A plaine exposition vpon the first part of the second chapter of Saint Paul his second epistle to the Thessalonians Wherein it is plainly proved, that the Pope is the Antichrist. Being lectures, in Saint Pauls, by Iohn Squire priest, and vicar of Saint Leonards Shordich: sometime fellow of Iesus Colledge in Cambridge.
This also did call into my memory my Text at my first Sermon, entring upon that Epistle to the Thessalonians; which was the nineteenth and twentieth verses of the sixt Chapter to the Ephesians: That ye should pray for me, that vtterance might be giuen unto me, that I might open my mouth boldly, to make knowne this Mystery:
This also did call into my memory my Text At my First Sermon, entering upon that Epistle to the Thessalonians; which was the nineteenth and twentieth Verses of the sixt Chapter to the Ephesians: That you should pray for me, that utterance might be given unto me, that I might open my Mouth boldly, to make known this Mystery:
d av vdd vvi p-acp po11 n1 po11 n1 p-acp po11 ord n1, vvg p-acp d n1 p-acp dt njp2; r-crq vbds dt ord cc ord n2 pp-f dt ord n1 p-acp dt np1: cst pn22 vmd vvi p-acp pno11, cst n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp pno11, cst pns11 vmd vvi po11 n1 av-j, pc-acp vvi vvn d n1:
But now I beseech you to blow them up with an extraordinary affection, to beg an extraordinary blessing upon my poore Labours. I expect Argus, and Midas, and Momus, and Magus, to be my Hearers. I looke that broad eyes, long eares, wide mouths, and false hearts, shall observe every syllable in these Sermons. I am resolved to haue my reputation torne for my paines.
But now I beseech you to blow them up with an extraordinary affection, to beg an extraordinary blessing upon my poor Labours. I expect Argus, and Midas, and Momus, and Magus, to be my Hearers. I look that broad eyes, long ears, wide mouths, and false hearts, shall observe every syllable in these Sermons. I am resolved to have my reputation torn for my pains.
p-acp av pns11 vvb pn22 p-acp vvb pno32 a-acp p-acp dt j n1, pc-acp vvi dt j n1 p-acp po11 j n2. pns11 vvb np1, cc np1, cc np1, cc np1, pc-acp vbi po11 n2. pns11 vvb cst j n2, av-j n2, j n2, cc j n2, vmb vvi d n1 p-acp d n2. pns11 vbm vvn pc-acp vhi po11 n1 vvn p-acp po11 n2.
I know the Sunne cannot give light nor sight to the Blind or Blind-folded: I know Truth it selfe cannot satisfie Prejudice and Obstinacy. But to the seeker of the Truth, I promise thus much in the presence of God,
I know the Sun cannot give Light nor sighed to the Blind or Blindfolded: I know Truth it self cannot satisfy Prejudice and Obstinacy. But to the seeker of the Truth, I promise thus much in the presence of God,
Which that I may doe, againe and againe I beseech you, for that for which St. Paul besought the Ephesians, in those verses of that Chapter before cited:
Which that I may do, again and again I beseech you, for that for which Saint Paul besought the Ephesians, in those Verses of that Chapter before cited:
r-crq d pns11 vmb vdi, av cc av pns11 vvb pn22, c-acp cst p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vvd dt np1, p-acp d n2 pp-f d n1 a-acp vvn:
let the words of our mouthes, and the prayers of our hearts be alwayes acceptable in thy sight, both now and ever, O Lord our strength, and our Redeemer.
let the words of our mouths, and the Prayers of our hearts be always acceptable in thy sighed, both now and ever, Oh Lord our strength, and our Redeemer.
vvb dt n2 pp-f po12 n2, cc dt n2 pp-f po12 n2 vbb av j p-acp po21 n1, d av cc av, uh n1 po12 n1, cc po12 n1.
wherein the argument of the first is gratulatory, for what they had beene: of the second Expository, of what they must bee: and the contents of the third are Hortatorie, what they should bee. The Expository argument of this Chapter is twofold, NONLATINALPHABET & NONLATINALPHABET:
wherein the argument of the First is gratulatory, for what they had been: of the second Expository, of what they must be: and the contents of the third Are Hortatory, what they should be. The Expository argument of this Chapter is twofold, &:
c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt ord vbz j, p-acp r-crq pns32 vhd vbn: pp-f dt ord n1, pp-f r-crq pns32 vmb vbi: cc dt n2 pp-f dt ord vbr j, r-crq pns32 vmd vbi. dt n1 n1 pp-f d n1 vbz j, cc:
Praedicit, & praedicat: Information of Antichrist is delivered to the thirteenth verse: and Consolation against Antichrist, from thence to the end of the Chapter.
Praedicit, & praedicat: Information of Antichrist is Delivered to the thirteenth verse: and Consolation against Antichrist, from thence to the end of the Chapter.
vvb, cc fw-la: n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn p-acp dt ord n1: cc n1 p-acp np1, p-acp av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
The information or first generall part of this Chapter doth branch it selfe into two particulars: concerning this Discourse, on this cause, consider the Occasion thereof related in the two first verses, and part of the third:
The information or First general part of this Chapter does branch it self into two particulars: Concerning this Discourse, on this cause, Consider the Occasion thereof related in the two First Verses, and part of the third:
dt n1 cc ord j n1 pp-f d n1 vdz vvi pn31 n1 p-acp crd n2-j: vvg d n1, p-acp d n1, vvb dt n1 av vvd p-acp dt crd ord n2, cc n1 pp-f dt ord:
The occasion why St. Paul did dispute of Antichrist was an Errour among the Thessalonians concerning the Comming of Christ. This being premised in the three first verses:
The occasion why Saint Paul did dispute of Antichrist was an Error among the Thessalonians Concerning the Coming of christ. This being premised in the three First Verses:
the Apostle sheweth them the thing by which he doth disswade them in the first: and the thing from which hee doth disswade them in the second and third.
the Apostle shows them the thing by which he does dissuade them in the First: and the thing from which he does dissuade them in the second and third.
dt n1 vvz pno32 dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns31 vdz vvi pno32 p-acp dt ord: cc dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns31 vdz vvi pno32 p-acp dt ord cc ord.
The summe of this Text is the thing by which St. Paul did disswade the Thessalonians from their Errour; to wit, by the Advent of Christ, and also by the Event thereof. In the first words:
The sum of this Text is the thing by which Saint Paul did dissuade the Thessalonians from their Error; to wit, by the Advent of christ, and also by the Event thereof. In the First words:
dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbz dt n1 p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vdd vvi dt njp2 p-acp po32 n1; p-acp n1, p-acp dt vvb pp-f np1, cc av p-acp dt n1 av. p-acp dt ord n2:
The Advent is the first generall point, whereof the first particular is the matter of St. Pauls disswasion, in these words, by the comming of our Lord Iesus Christ.
The Advent is the First general point, whereof the First particular is the matter of Saint Paul's dissuasion, in these words, by the coming of our Lord Iesus christ.
dt n1 vbz dt ord j n1, c-crq dt ord j vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 npg1 n1, p-acp d n2, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1.
The comming of our Lord Iesus Christ, is the maine point, so effectually disputed by the Apostle, in the two last Chapters of his first Epistle to the Thessalonians. From which Treatise in generall,
The coming of our Lord Iesus christ, is the main point, so effectually disputed by the Apostle, in the two last Chapters of his First Epistle to the Thessalonians. From which Treatise in general,
that after one age, secure people might pronounce that prophane phrase mentioned by St. Peter, 2 Pet. 3. 4. Where is the promise of his comming? St. Paul therefore (on Timothies information thereof) did disswade them from this errour, By the comming of our Lord Iesus Christ.
that After one age, secure people might pronounce that profane phrase mentioned by Saint Peter, 2 Pet. 3. 4. Where is the promise of his coming? Saint Paul Therefore (on Timothies information thereof) did dissuade them from this error, By the coming of our Lord Iesus christ.
Which adiuring phrase doth imply both the confidence and the reverence which Christians ought to have concerning the Comming of Christ. Adjuration is a prevailing argument, urged by the high Priest to unlock the silence of our Saviour himselfe, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, Matth. 26. 63. Conceive this to be the sense of this phrase.
Which adjuring phrase does imply both the confidence and the Reverence which Christians ought to have Concerning the Coming of christ. Adjuration is a prevailing argument, urged by the high Priest to unlock the silence of our Saviour himself, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whither thou be the christ, Matthew 26. 63. Conceive this to be the sense of this phrase.
I have taught you the true doctrine of Christs comming: but I am informed that some erroneous Doctors doe teach you a new doctrine, that his comming shall be in this age.
I have taught you the true Doctrine of Christ coming: but I am informed that Some erroneous Doctors do teach you a new Doctrine, that his coming shall be in this age.
O but I adjure you, per adventum Domini, by the confidence you have of his comming, and by the reverence you will have at his comming, Even by the comming of our Lord Iesus Christ, I beseech you brethren revoke this wicked errour.
Oh but I adjure you, per adventum Domini, by the confidence you have of his coming, and by the Reverence you will have At his coming, Even by the coming of our Lord Iesus christ, I beseech you brothers revoke this wicked error.
Had these Thessalonians persisted in their opinion, this Text implyeth that they would have lost the comfort of Christs comming. If any shall preach another Gospel, that is, publish his errour, hee is pronounced 〈 ◊ 〉 a Cursed creature, by St. Paul. And Christ himselfe confirmes it:
Had these Thessalonians persisted in their opinion, this Text Implies that they would have lost the Comfort of Christ coming. If any shall preach Another Gospel, that is, publish his error, he is pronounced 〈 ◊ 〉 a Cursed creature, by Saint Paul. And christ himself confirms it:
vhd d njp2 vvn p-acp po32 n1, d n1 vvz cst pns32 vmd vhi vvn dt n1 pp-f npg1 vvg. cs d vmb vvi j-jn n1, cst vbz, vvb po31 n1, pns31 vbz vvn 〈 sy 〉 dt j-vvn n1, p-acp n1 np1. cc np1 px31 vvz pn31:
If a man shall breake the least Commandement, and teach men so, he shall bee called least in the Kingdome of heaven. Errare possim, haereticus esse nolo:
If a man shall break the least Commandment, and teach men so, he shall be called least in the Kingdom of heaven. Errare possim, Heretic esse nolo:
I feare Nature may make me fall, but I hope Grace will teach mee to repent and recant when I understand my errour. Errare hominis, perseverare Daemonis:
I Fear Nature may make me fallen, but I hope Grace will teach me to Repent and recant when I understand my error. Errare hominis, perseverare Daemonis:
I am the Sonne of Adam, I may erre, but to persevere, to be obstinate, I trust God will blesse mee from the snare of the Devill. The uglinesse of the sinne of obstinatenesse appeareth unto mee from two reasons:
I am the Son of Adam, I may err, but to persevere, to be obstinate, I trust God will bless me from the snare of the devil. The ugliness of the sin of obstinateness appears unto me from two Reasons:
from the Nature and Author of Error. The Devill is the Author thereof, Matth. 13. 25. therefore Obstinatenesse therein can bee no lesse than Diabolicall. And obstinate errour doth naturally produce either Heresie, (and Heretickes are NONLATINALPHABET, condemned, if not damned of themselves ) or it teemeth Schisme at the least:
from the Nature and Author of Error. The devil is the Author thereof, Matthew 13. 25. Therefore Obstinateness therein can be no less than Diabolical. And obstinate error does naturally produce either Heresy, (and Heretics Are, condemned, if not damned of themselves) or it teemeth Schism At the least:
p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1. dt n1 vbz dt n1 av, np1 crd crd av n1 av vmb vbi dx av-dc cs j. cc j n1 vdz av-j vvi d n1, (cc n2 vbr, vvn, cs xx vvn pp-f px32) cc pn31 vvz n1 p-acp dt ds:
an obstinate Hereticke is as bad as a Pagan infidell: this was the censure of Vincentius à Thibari. Againe, Gravis culpa discordiae, nec passione purgatur:
an obstinate Heretic is as bad as a Pagan infidel: this was the censure of Vincentius à Thibari. Again, Gravis culpa discordiae, nec passion purgatur:
the grievous sinne of breaking the peace of the Church cannot be washed away, though afterwards thou wouldest poure out thy heart blood for that offence, saith St. Cyprian. A mutinous souldier is trussed up by Martiall Law,
the grievous sin of breaking the peace of the Church cannot be washed away, though afterwards thou Wouldst pour out thy heart blood for that offence, Says Saint Cyprian. A mutinous soldier is trussed up by Martial Law,
Alexander the Great exercised greater furie against the Thebans, his owne Countrimen, but Rebels, than hee did against the Persians, though barbarous people,
Alexander the Great exercised greater fury against the Thebans, his own Countrymen, but Rebels, than he did against the Persians, though barbarous people,
Certainly, to bee obstinate in our errors cannot but bee dangerous to our Salvation. Apprehend here the danger of our times: Errors infinite and impudent. The Anabaptists encrease: but Papists swarme.
Certainly, to be obstinate in our errors cannot but be dangerous to our Salvation. Apprehend Here the danger of our times: Errors infinite and impudent. The Anabaptists increase: but Papists swarm.
We beseech you, NONLATINALPHABET, from NONLATINALPHABET signifying love. He addeth moreover, We beseech you brethren. NONLATINALPHABET a Brother, being derived of NONLATINALPHABET, uterus, a wombe: brethren being properly uterini, the fruit of one wombe. This phrase also implying his affection, that hee rendred the Thessalonians as he did his mothers wombe, or his owne bowels, even as Brethren. The sense is evident:
We beseech you,, from signifying love. He adds moreover, We beseech you brothers. a Brother, being derived of, uterus, a womb: brothers being properly uterini, the fruit of one womb. This phrase also implying his affection, that he rendered the Thessalonians as he did his mother's womb, or his own bowels, even as Brothers. The sense is evident:
The Man of God must sometime play the Child, and pipe to his people, saith the great Preacher, Luke 7. 32. Therefore inferiour Ministers may not thinke it base to stoope so low,
The Man of God must sometime play the Child, and pipe to his people, Says the great Preacher, Lycia 7. 32. Therefore inferior Ministers may not think it base to stoop so low,
dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb av vvb dt n1, cc vvb p-acp po31 n1, vvz dt j n1, av crd crd av j-jn n2 vmb xx vvi pn31 j pc-acp vvi av j,
I desire thee, I exhort thee, I entreat thee. Thus he prevailed with Vincentius, Invenem non-detestandum, sed docendum, quanta potui cum lenitate tractavi:
I desire thee, I exhort thee, I entreat thee. Thus he prevailed with Vincentius, Invenem non-detestandum, sed docendum, quanta potui cum lenitate tractavi:
I did not, saith he, reject him as a boy with sowre severity, but I did admit and instruct him as a Christian, with all courtesie and lenity. And according to his owne practise, hee proposed a Rule unto other Preachers, Quanto melior, tanto mitior: The more religious, the more courteous.
I did not, Says he, reject him as a boy with sour severity, but I did admit and instruct him as a Christian, with all courtesy and lenity. And according to his own practice, he proposed a Rule unto other Preachers, Quanto melior, tanto mitior: The more religious, the more courteous.
pns11 vdd xx, vvz pns31, vvb pno31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp j n1, p-acp pns11 vdd vvi cc vvi pno31 p-acp dt njp, p-acp d n1 cc n1. cc vvg p-acp po31 d n1, pns31 vvd dt n1 p-acp j-jn n2, fw-es fw-la, fw-la fw-la: dt av-dc j, dt av-dc j.
If they be not tractable, then indeed Christiana charitas & severitas must bee yoake-fellowes, saith the same St. Augustine: then Lenity and Severity must be used interchangeably, as occasion shall be offered.
If they be not tractable, then indeed Christian charitas & severitas must be yoke-fellows, Says the same Saint Augustine: then Lenity and Severity must be used interchangeably, as occasion shall be offered.
cs pns32 vbb xx j, av av np1 fw-la cc fw-la vmb vbi n2, vvz dt d n1 np1: av n1 cc n1 vmb vbb vvn av-j, c-acp n1 vmb vbi vvn.
The Virgin Claudia (saith Lactantius ) did lead on a laden Ship with her Girdle, which all the men in Rome could not hale on with Gables. Sometimes, I suppose, some Ministers may meet with both these natures:
The Virgae Claudia (Says Lactantius) did led on a laden Ship with her Girdle, which all the men in Room could not hale on with Gables. Sometime, I suppose, Some Ministers may meet with both these nature's:
dt n1 np1 (vvz np1) vdd vvi p-acp dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1, r-crq d dt n2 p-acp vvb vmd xx vvi a-acp p-acp n2. av, pns11 vvb, d n2 vmb vvi p-acp d d n2:
For God doth not alwaies appeare in the strong winde of rough reprehensions, nor in the Earthquake of bitter invections, nor in the Fire of over-fervent declamations: but our great God may come in a still small voice. If the People be Thessalonians, the Preacher must be St. Paul. Then must we beseech them as brethren, to beware of seducers, and all other Transgressions.
For God does not always appear in the strong wind of rough reprehensions, nor in the Earthquake of bitter invections, nor in the Fire of over-fervent declamations: but our great God may come in a still small voice. If the People be Thessalonians, the Preacher must be Saint Paul. Then must we beseech them as brothers, to beware of seducers, and all other Transgressions.
they doe not touch the erroneous. The Owles dare looke on the Sunne: and those who were wont to creepe together by night, now flock together by noone day. That we must Non apud vos verbis, sed apud Deum lachrymis agere:
they do not touch the erroneous. The Owls Dare look on the Sun: and those who were wont to creep together by night, now flock together by noon day. That we must Non apud vos verbis, sed apud God Lachrymis agere:
pns32 vdb xx vvi dt j. dt n2 vvb vvi p-acp dt n1: cc d r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp vvi av p-acp n1, av vvb av p-acp n1 n1. cst pns12 vmb fw-fr fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la:
as St. Augustine once complained, we must turne our preaching into prayers, and teares. But for you, let me use the phrase of my Text. Notwithstanding all our preaching, you shall have strong seducers. But Oramus vos fratres: We beseech you brethren, by the comming of our Lord Iesus Christ, to beware of them.
as Saint Augustine once complained, we must turn our preaching into Prayers, and tears. But for you, let me use the phrase of my Text. Notwithstanding all our preaching, you shall have strong seducers. But Oramus vos Brothers: We beseech you brothers, by the coming of our Lord Iesus christ, to beware of them.
wherein we are to ponder the thing, and the persons. The first is termed in my Text, NONLATINALPHABET, a gathering together. The simple, NONLATINALPHABET, signifyeth the place or act of gathering together. NONLATINALPHABET, is when other persons are added to that place or action. NONLATINALPHABET, I may well translate a Congregation, and NONLATINALPHABET,
wherein we Are to ponder the thing, and the Persons. The First is termed in my Text,, a gathering together. The simple,, signifieth the place or act of gathering together., is when other Persons Are added to that place or actium., I may well translate a Congregation, and,
c-crq pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc dt n2. dt ord vbz vvn p-acp po11 n1,, dt vvg av. dt j,, vvz dt vvb cc n1 pp-f vvg av., vbz c-crq j-jn n2 vbr vvn p-acp d vvb cc n1., pns11 vmb av vvi dt n1, cc,
The Angels shall gather the Elect together from the foure windes, saith our Saviour, Matth. 24. 31. And loving Martha comforted her selfe concerning the death of her beloved brother,
The Angels shall gather the Elect together from the foure winds, Says our Saviour, Matthew 24. 31. And loving Martha comforted her self Concerning the death of her Beloved brother,
if we consider the end of the resurrection, which is, that God may bee glorified in his Saints, 2 Thess. 1. 10. That our poore carkeises shall be raised out of the dust: how glorious will this be to our Raiser? who then can doubt of our gathering together, of our blessed Resurrection? The Husbandman determining to fill his Granary, doth scatter the seed in divers furrowes and fields: the seed dyeth, but afterward returneth into one roome. So our bodies may be buried in divers Cities and countries, and scattered on the land,
if we Consider the end of the resurrection, which is, that God may be glorified in his Saints, 2 Thess 1. 10. That our poor carcases shall be raised out of the dust: how glorious will this be to our Raiser? who then can doubt of our gathering together, of our blessed Resurrection? The Husbandman determining to fill his Granary, does scatter the seed in diverse furrows and fields: the seed Dies, but afterwards returns into one room. So our bodies may be buried in diverse Cities and countries, and scattered on the land,
or in the bottome of the Sea: but heaven is the Granarie, there shall we at the last day have a blessed gathering together. Not unlike Iacob, Ioseph, and the Patriarches: as they by many unpleasing meanes,
or in the bottom of the Sea: but heaven is the Granary, there shall we At the last day have a blessed gathering together. Not unlike Iacob, Ioseph, and the Patriarchs: as they by many unpleasing means,
cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: p-acp n1 vbz dt n1, a-acp vmb pns12 p-acp dt ord n1 vhb dt vvn vvg av. xx av-j np1, np1, cc dt n2: c-acp pns32 p-acp d j n2,
So the tender Father, when his loving eyes are cast upon his bosome and his bowels, upon his beloved wife and children; Quis temperet à lachrymis? will it not wring teares from his eyes, if not sighes from his heart, to thinke that they,
So the tender Father, when his loving eyes Are cast upon his bosom and his bowels, upon his Beloved wife and children; Quis temperet à Lachrymis? will it not wring tears from his eyes, if not sighs from his heart, to think that they,
av dt j n1, c-crq po31 j-vvg n2 vbr vvn p-acp po31 n1 cc po31 n2, p-acp po31 j-vvn n1 cc n2; fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-fr? vmb pn31 xx vvi n2 p-acp po31 n2, cs xx n2 p-acp po31 n1, pc-acp vvi cst pns32,
even they must dye. Indeed we may doe as much in humanity: but Divinity will tell us, that like Iob. 42. 12. & 14. The Lord will blesse our latter ••d more than our beginning;
even they must die. Indeed we may do as much in humanity: but Divinity will tell us, that like Job 42. 12. & 14. The Lord will bless our latter ••d more than our beginning;
av pns32 vmb vvi. av pns12 vmb vdi c-acp av-d p-acp n1: p-acp n1 vmb vvi pno12, cst av-j zz crd crd cc crd dt n1 vmb vvi po12 d n1 av-dc cs po12 n1;
The last point containeth two persons concurring in this act of gathering together: Our gathering together unto him. Vnto him, this sheweth the action: Our, the affection, concerning this gathering together. The first, (the action of our gathering together) Christ our Head will performe it,
The last point Containeth two Persons concurring in this act of gathering together: Our gathering together unto him. Unto him, this shows the actium: Our, the affection, Concerning this gathering together. The First, (the actium of our gathering together) christ our Head will perform it,
dt ord n1 vvz crd n2 vvg p-acp d n1 pp-f vvg av: po12 n-vvg av p-acp pno31. p-acp pno31, d vvz dt n1: np1, dt n1, vvg d vvg av. dt ord, (dt n1 pp-f po12 vvg av) np1 po12 n1 vmb vvi pn31,
This he hath done already by his first comming, gathering together both Iewes and Gentiles under one Head, and making them one Church militant. But this he will doe in a fuller manner, by his second comming, gathering together all, both living and dead, under one Head, and making them one Church triumphant. That ( the gathering together of the Iewes and Gentiles into one Church militant ) was NONLATINALPHABET, a Congregation. This ( the gathering together of the living and dead into one Church triumphant ) is NONLATINALPHABET,
This he hath done already by his First coming, gathering together both Iewes and Gentiles under one Head, and making them one Church militant. But this he will do in a fuller manner, by his second coming, gathering together all, both living and dead, under one Head, and making them one Church triumphant. That (the gathering together of the Iewes and Gentiles into one Church militant) was, a Congregation. This (the gathering together of the living and dead into one Church triumphant) is,
d pns31 vhz vdn av p-acp po31 ord n-vvg, vvg av d npg1 cc n2-j p-acp crd n1, cc vvg pno32 crd n1 j. p-acp d pns31 vmb vdi p-acp dt jc n1, p-acp po31 ord vvg, vvg av d, d vvg cc j, p-acp crd n1, cc vvg pno32 crd n1 j. cst (dt vvg av pp-f dt np2 cc np1 p-acp crd n1 j) vbds, dt n1. np1 (dt vvg av pp-f dt j-vvg cc j p-acp crd n1 j) vbz,
an aggregation or a Congregation of Congregations. The second ( the affection to this gathering together ) in the word our, appeareth to bee an allusion in that Proverbe, Matt. 24. 28. Wheresoever the carkeise is, there will the Eagles be gathered together.
an aggregation or a Congregation of Congregations. The second (the affection to this gathering together) in the word our, appears to be an allusion in that Proverb, Matt. 24. 28. Wheresoever the Carkeise is, there will the Eagles be gathered together.
dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f n2. dt ord (dt n1 p-acp d vvg av) p-acp dt n1 po12, vvz pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp d n1, np1 crd crd c-crq dt n1 vbz, pc-acp vmb dt n2 vbb vvn av.
For Nature doth not make the Eagle so to sent out, and to hunt out the carkeise, as Grace doth make the Faithfull to hunger and thirst after that comming. The sense then thus I set down, in more, and more plain termes:
For Nature does not make the Eagl so to sent out, and to hunt out the Carkeise, as Grace does make the Faithful to hunger and thirst After that coming. The sense then thus I Set down, in more, and more plain terms:
p-acp n1 vdz xx vvi dt n1 av p-acp vvd av, cc p-acp vvb av dt vvb, p-acp vvb vdz vvi dt j p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp d vvg. dt n1 av av pns11 vvb a-acp, p-acp dc, cc av-dc j n2:
Thus wee see in this Text, that Christs comming is urged, as an argument to confirm the Thessalonians in Christs doctrine. Rom. 9. 31. and 32. the grievous fault and punishment of Israel was this;
Thus we see in this Text, that Christ coming is urged, as an argument to confirm the Thessalonians in Christ Doctrine. Rom. 9. 31. and 32. the grievous fault and punishment of Israel was this;
av pns12 vvb p-acp d n1, cst npg1 vvg vbz vvn, c-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt njp2 p-acp npg1 n1. np1 crd crd cc crd dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 vbds d;
God gave them righteousnesse by faith, but they fell to their workes; and therefore lost all. Luke 12. 32. God giveth his servants a kingdome; therefore they should not feare to serve him.
God gave them righteousness by faith, but they fell to their works; and Therefore lost all. Luke 12. 32. God gives his Servants a Kingdom; Therefore they should not Fear to serve him.
np1 vvd pno32 n1 p-acp n1, p-acp pns32 vvd p-acp po32 n2; cc av vvd d. np1 crd crd np1 vvz po31 n2 dt n1; av pns32 vmd xx vvi pc-acp vvi pno31.
And indeed this is the maine end wherefore God giveth us his blessings, to incourage us in his truth. The man who hath his head held up by a skilfull swimmer, meriteth drowning, if in a fond feare he forsake him, to lay hold on some floating staffe. So, let him sinke in errour, that will bee affrighted even with an Ocean of temptations, if Gods blessings support him. Alexander the great, saith Iustine, made choice of the stipendiary, his Pensioners, for his prime souldiers, in his Persian expedition.
And indeed this is the main end Wherefore God gives us his blessings, to encourage us in his truth. The man who hath his head held up by a skilful swimmer, merits drowning, if in a found Fear he forsake him, to lay hold on Some floating staff. So, let him sink in error, that will be affrighted even with an Ocean of temptations, if God's blessings support him. Alexander the great, Says Justin, made choice of the stipendiary, his Pensioners, for his prime Soldiers, in his Persian expedition.
So, such as are Gods Pensioners, that is, inriched with his continuall favours, ought to be his Triarij, that is, his most courageous souldiers, and most constant professors in the Church militant. And finally, as in 2 Sam. 12. 7, 8. Nathan said unto David, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel:
So, such as Are God's Pensioners, that is, enriched with his continual favours, ought to be his Triarii, that is, his most courageous Soldiers, and most constant professors in the Church militant. And finally, as in 2 Sam. 12. 7, 8. Nathan said unto David, Thus Says the Lord God of Israel:
As, I say, David was here argued from Gods benefits, because he fell into carnall adultery: so shall wee bee condemned also from Gods benefits, if we fall into Spirituall adultery. We shall finde the Lord a jealous God, if his mercies move us not to keepe his Commandements.
As, I say, David was Here argued from God's benefits, Because he fell into carnal adultery: so shall we be condemned also from God's benefits, if we fallen into Spiritual adultery. We shall find the Lord a jealous God, if his Mercies move us not to keep his commandments.
Hence therefore it may appeare that the assurance of Gods blessings, that is, the certainty of salvation, is not the naturall mother of Presumption. No, that Bastard is filius populi: presumption proceedeth from mans corruption accidentally, and not necessarily from that sweet Consolation.
Hence Therefore it may appear that the assurance of God's blessings, that is, the certainty of salvation, is not the natural mother of Presumption. No, that Bastard is filius People: presumption Proceedeth from men corruption accidentally, and not necessarily from that sweet Consolation.
av av pn31 vmb vvi d dt n1 pp-f npg1 n2, cst vbz, dt n1 pp-f n1, vbz xx dt j n1 pp-f n1. uh-dx, cst n1 vbz fw-la fw-la: n1 vvz p-acp ng1 n1 av-j, cc xx av-j p-acp cst j n1.
But if Blessings doe binde, then are we bound to God in infinite bonds. Remember that blessed uniting of the two Roses, the white and the red, Yorke and Lancaster. Remember the uniting of the two Lyons in gold and gules, England and Scotland. By the first dissention, the two Houses might have ruinated this Kingdome: by the second, the two Kingdomes might have ruinated this Iland: had they not beene united. Yet can wee not bee haled to Vnion in the Church,
But if Blessings do bind, then Are we bound to God in infinite bonds. remember that blessed uniting of the two Roses, the white and the read, York and Lancaster. remember the uniting of the two Lyons in gold and gules, England and Scotland. By the First dissension, the two Houses might have ruinated this Kingdom: by the second, the two Kingdoms might have ruinated this Island: had they not been united. Yet can we not be haled to union in the Church,
cc-acp cs n2 vdb vvi, av vbr pns12 vvn p-acp np1 p-acp j n2. vvb d vvd n-vvg pp-f dt crd n2, dt j-jn cc dt j-jn, np1 cc np1. vvb dt n-vvg pp-f dt crd ng2 p-acp n1 cc j-jn, np1 cc np1. p-acp dt ord n1, dt crd n2 vmd vhi vvn d n1: p-acp dt ord, dt crd ng1 vmd vhi vvn d n1: vhd pns32 xx vbn vvn. av vmb pns12 xx vbi vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1,
in 88 God delivered us from water: and in 1605 from fire. And yet some of us love that Religion which hatched those hatefull machinations. Consider his present blessings: such a plenty for three yeares, and such a peace for three score yeares, as this Land enioyed not in three hundred before.
in 88 God Delivered us from water: and in 1605 from fire. And yet Some of us love that Religion which hatched those hateful machinations. Consider his present blessings: such a plenty for three Years, and such a peace for three score Years, as this Land enjoyed not in three hundred before.
p-acp crd np1 vvn pno12 p-acp n1: cc p-acp crd p-acp n1. cc av d pp-f pno12 vvi d n1 r-crq vvd d j n2. vvb po31 j n2: d dt n1 p-acp crd n2, cc d dt n1 p-acp crd n1 n2, p-acp d n1 vvd xx p-acp crd crd a-acp.
May not this be a prologue to a Famine? Againe, is it a small thing, that we are almost universally smitten with the small poxe? May not this be a Rabshekah? the Fore-runner of Senacherib? May not God tell vs by the small poxe that he hath a greater plague to smite us with? To what end is all this? Even to urge the same argument upon us, which St. Paul here doth upon the Thessalonians? that we be constant in our Religion? Therefore by all those blessings ye have, or hope for;
May not this be a prologue to a Famine? Again, is it a small thing, that we Are almost universally smitten with the small pox? May not this be a Rabshekah? the Forerunner of Sennacherib? May not God tell us by the small pox that he hath a greater plague to smite us with? To what end is all this? Even to urge the same argument upon us, which Saint Paul Here does upon the Thessalonians? that we be constant in our Religion? Therefore by all those blessings you have, or hope for;
vmb xx d vbi dt n1 p-acp dt n1? av, vbz pn31 dt j n1, cst pns12 vbr av av-j vvn p-acp dt j n1? vmb xx d vbi dt np1? dt n1 pp-f np1? vmb xx np1 vvb pno12 p-acp dt j n1 cst pns31 vhz dt jc n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp? p-acp r-crq n1 vbz d d? j pc-acp vvi dt d n1 p-acp pno12, r-crq n1 np1 av vdz p-acp dt njp2? cst pns12 vbb j p-acp po12 n1? av p-acp d d n2 pn22 vhb, cc vvb p-acp;
the Heresie, and the Fallacy. The heresie to which, and the fallacy through which they were in danger to be seduced. In each generall there are two particulars. In the heresie, their errour, and their terrour. The errour in the last words of the first verse, as that the day of the Lord were at hand:
the Heresy, and the Fallacy. The heresy to which, and the fallacy through which they were in danger to be seduced. In each general there Are two particulars. In the heresy, their error, and their terror. The error in the last words of the First verse, as that the day of the Lord were At hand:
dt n1, cc dt n1. dt n1 p-acp r-crq, cc dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbdr p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi vvn. p-acp d j pc-acp vbr crd n2-jn. p-acp dt n1, po32 n1, cc po32 n1. dt n1 p-acp dt ord n2 pp-f dt ord n1, p-acp cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbdr p-acp n1:
Againe, distinguish of the Time: according to St. Peter, Christs comming was at hand, (as our late Divines terme it) quoad ultimum tempus, in regard of the last time of the world:
Again, distinguish of the Time: according to Saint Peter, Christ coming was At hand, (as our late Divines term it) quoad ultimum Tempus, in regard of the last time of the world:
It were superfluous to discourse of this point in this place, because it is so copiously disputed by St. Paul himselfe, in the last Chapter of this first Epistle.
It were superfluous to discourse of this point in this place, Because it is so copiously disputed by Saint Paul himself, in the last Chapter of this First Epistle.
pn31 vbdr j pc-acp vvi pp-f d n1 p-acp d n1, c-acp pn31 vbz av av-j vvn p-acp n1 np1 px31, p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f d ord n1.
Est appropinquantis judicij terribilis expectatio, said Vincentius Lyrinensis: that is, in his age they had a fearfull expectation of the apppoaching day of judgement.
Est appropinquantis judicij Terrible expectatio, said Vincentius Lerins: that is, in his age they had a fearful expectation of the apppoaching day of judgement.
Sex millia annorum jam pene complentur, saith St. Cyprian, that is, the sixt and last age of the world, was almost finished in his age. The holy Scriptures of the old Testament containe in them the Histories of five thousand yeares, saith Iosephus. S. Ambrose was of the same opinion, saith our Doctor Whitakers. Lactantius is yet more peremptory, Omnis expectatio non est amplius quam ducentorum annorum;
Sex millia Annorum jam pene complentur, Says Saint Cyprian, that is, the sixt and last age of the world, was almost finished in his age. The holy Scriptures of the old Testament contain in them the Histories of five thousand Years, Says Iosephus. S. Ambrose was of the same opinion, Says our Doctor Whitakers. Lactantius is yet more peremptory, Omnis expectatio non est Amplius quam ducentorum Annorum;
I conceive that S. Hierome also might be of the same opinion, because of his Surgite mortui, he thought that he alwayes heard the sound of the last Trump.
I conceive that S. Jerome also might be of the same opinion, Because of his Surgite Deads, he Thought that he always herd the found of the last Trump.
pns11 vvb d n1 np1 av vmd vbi pp-f dt d n1, c-acp pp-f po31 fw-la fw-la, pns31 vvd cst pns31 av vvd dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1.
A double mistaking misled all these Fathers into this one errour. First, they erred in Theology, because the world was created in sixe dayes, therefore they concluded that the world should endure but six thousand yeares:
A double mistaking misled all these Father's into this one error. First, they erred in Theology, Because the world was created in sixe days, Therefore they concluded that the world should endure but six thousand Years:
dt j-jn n-vvg vvn d d n2 p-acp d crd n1. ord, pns32 vvn p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp crd n2, av pns32 vvd cst dt n1 vmd vvi p-acp crd crd n2:
Secondly, they erred in Chronology, following therein the errour of the Septuagints; who in the fifth and twelfth chapter of Genesis added an hundred yeares to the life of every Patriarch. For example:
Secondly, they erred in Chronology, following therein the error of the Septuagints; who in the fifth and twelfth chapter of Genesis added an hundred Years to the life of every Patriarch. For Exampl:
ord, pns32 vvn p-acp np1, vvg av dt n1 pp-f dt n2; r-crq p-acp dt ord cc ord n1 pp-f n1 vvn dt crd n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1. p-acp n1:
Gen. 5. 3. where the Originall readeth that Adam lived an hundred and thirty yeares, the Septuagints translate it, Adam lived two hundred and thirty yeares,
Gen. 5. 3. where the Original readeth that Adam lived an hundred and thirty Years, the Septuagints translate it, Adam lived two hundred and thirty Years,
Let us make a double Vse of this Doctrine: the one to benefit our learning, and the other to better our lives. First, learne that the verdict of the Fathers is NONLATINALPHABET, but not NONLATINALPHABET:
Let us make a double Use of this Doctrine: the one to benefit our learning, and the other to better our lives. First, Learn that the verdict of the Father's is, but not:
Howbeit, since even the Fathers were but men: I say their consent is an excellent confirmation, not an evident demonstration. This one example, that so many did concurre in this one errour, is too true an evidence for my assertion.
Howbeit, since even the Father's were but men: I say their consent is an excellent confirmation, not an evident demonstration. This one Exampl, that so many did concur in this one error, is too true an evidence for my assertion.
a-acp, c-acp av dt n2 vbdr cc-acp n2: pns11 vvb po32 n1 vbz dt j n1, xx dt j n1. d crd n1, cst av d vdd vvi p-acp d crd n1, vbz av j dt n1 p-acp po11 n1.
Secondly, in our lives let us quit our selve• from this over-busie curiosity concerning times and seasons, and the comming of Christ. Let us be good servants ▪ let us doe our service, and not pry into our Masters secrets. Let us bee Gods children: let us assure our selves that we shall have our inheritance; but let us leave the time unto our Fathers disposition.
Secondly, in our lives let us quit our selve• from this overbusy curiosity Concerning times and seasons, and the coming of christ. Let us be good Servants ▪ let us do our service, and not pry into our Masters secrets. Let us be God's children: let us assure our selves that we shall have our inheritance; but let us leave the time unto our Father's disposition.
From whence is derived the word in my text NONLATINALPHABET, to be shaken, to wit, as a ship is shattered in a sea tempest. Another word is also added in the text, They were shaken in minde, yea from their minde, NONLATINALPHABET so runneth the originall.
From whence is derived the word in my text, to be shaken, to wit, as a ship is shattered in a sea tempest. another word is also added in the text, They were shaken in mind, yea from their mind, so Runneth the original.
Heretickes doe terrifie you with their false doctrine, That Christ will come with flaming fire, even in your age. But they give you a false Alarme, to affright you from your anchor-hold, and settled Religion.
Heretics do terrify you with their false Doctrine, That christ will come with flaming fire, even in your age. But they give you a false Alarm, to affright you from your Anchorhold, and settled Religion.
Imagine how fearfull children would be in a Boat, hulling on the Sea, without Rudder or Anchor: and conceive the terrours of that soule, which floateth on groundlesse errours, to surpasse imagination.
Imagine how fearful children would be in a Boat, hulling on the Sea, without Rudder or Anchor: and conceive the terrors of that soul, which floateth on groundless errors, to surpass imagination.
The Apostles phrase, Eph. 4. 16. importeth that the erroneous are like a bone out of joynt, it will cost many an hearty groane, before they be reduced to their right place.
The Apostles phrase, Ephesians 4. 16. imports that the erroneous Are like a bone out of joint, it will cost many an hearty groan, before they be reduced to their right place.
They will bee NONLATINALPHABET, Tit. 3. 11. their owne consciences will be both the accusers and the accused: and in conclusion they will become aliens from Gods Commonwealth, Eph. 2. 12. Now suppose a traveller in the night and out of the way;
They will be, Tit. 3. 11. their own Consciences will be both the accusers and the accused: and in conclusion they will become aliens from God's Commonwealth, Ephesians 2. 12. Now suppose a traveller in the night and out of the Way;
pns32 vmb vbi, np1 crd crd po32 d n2 vmb vbi d dt n2 cc dt vvd: cc p-acp n1 pns32 vmb vvi n2-jn p-acp npg1 n1, np1 crd crd av vvb dt n1 p-acp dt n1 cc av pp-f dt n1;
how will he be troubled? a Rebell out of the Kings favour; how perplexed? The Athenians mutined for a time against Alexander; but they were glad (notwithstanding their brags) to be reconciled upon any condition. Alas, beloved, the Erroneous are those Travellers, so troubled: those Rebels so perplexed: and those mutinous Athenians, their feare must be great, till they be reconciled to their God upon any condition. 1 King. 2. 30. Ioab having run a wrong course of erroneous election, against his Lords liking: although he could pretend, that he did adhere to the right heire, was incouraged by the High Priest, and might bee excused by his other former services, and was protected by the Altar: notwithstanding,
how will he be troubled? a Rebel out of the Kings favour; how perplexed? The Athenians mutined for a time against Alexander; but they were glad (notwithstanding their brags) to be reconciled upon any condition. Alas, Beloved, the Erroneous Are those Travellers, so troubled: those Rebels so perplexed: and those mutinous Athenians, their Fear must be great, till they be reconciled to their God upon any condition. 1 King. 2. 30. Ioab having run a wrong course of erroneous election, against his lords liking: although he could pretend, that he did adhere to the right heir, was encouraged by the High Priest, and might be excused by his other former services, and was protected by the Altar: notwithstanding,
Notwithstanding all this, if they wander without the warrant of the Lord; without the apparant Scriptures, the sword of Benaiah hangeth over their heads:
Notwithstanding all this, if they wander without the warrant of the Lord; without the apparent Scriptures, the sword of Benaiah hangs over their Heads:
Loe here the lot of all those who are seducers, or seduced. Feare and trembling are their companions. From the Papist to the Anabaptist, all seducers are like the Aspen, they cannot but quake continually: and like the old Romanes mentioned by S. Augustine: Deum colunt timorem & horrorem: Terrour and horrour are housed in their consciences.
Loe Here the lot of all those who Are seducers, or seduced. fear and trembling Are their Sodales. From the Papist to the Anabaptist, all seducers Are like the Aspen, they cannot but quake continually: and like the old Romans mentioned by S. Augustine: God colunt timorem & horrorem: Terror and horror Are housed in their Consciences.
np1 av dt n1 pp-f d d r-crq vbr n2, cc vvn. n1 cc vvg vbr po32 n2. p-acp dt njp p-acp dt np1, d n2 vbr av-j dt n1, pns32 vmbx p-acp vvb av-j: cc av-j dt j njp2 vvd p-acp np1 np1: fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la: n1 cc n1 vbr vvn p-acp po32 n2.
we are carelesse and fearlesse to shed your blood, or our owne blood, in the confidence of our Catholike cause. We are not shaken, nor troubled in conscience, for teaching our Doctrine.
we Are careless and fearless to shed your blood, or our own blood, in the confidence of our Catholic cause. We Are not shaken, nor troubled in conscience, for teaching our Doctrine.
pns12 vbr j cc av-j p-acp vvb po22 n1, cc po12 d n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 jp n1. pns12 vbr xx vvn, ccx vvn p-acp n1, p-acp vvg po12 n1.
I say (notwithstanding their bragges) some of them doe feare: though they will not shew where their shooe wringeth them: Some of them shall feare. Morte personam non ferent:
I say (notwithstanding their brags) Some of them do Fear: though they will not show where their shoe wringeth them: some of them shall Fear. Morte Personam non ferent:
pns11 vvb (c-acp po32 n2) d pp-f pno32 vdb vvi: c-acp pns32 vmb xx vvi c-crq po32 n1 vvz pno32: d pp-f pns32 vmb vvi. fw-la fw-la fw-fr j:
If some of them live and dye confident in their errours, then I apply that other phrase of my text unto them, NONLATINALPHABET, they are besides their mindes: NONLATINALPHABET is NONLATINALPHABET, saith Clemens, and NONLATINALPHABET, saith Ignatius, their blindnesse is madnesse, and franticknesse. Mad men will wound themselves, and feele not:
If Some of them live and die confident in their errors, then I apply that other phrase of my text unto them,, they Are beside their minds: is, Says Clemens, and, Says Ignatius, their blindness is madness, and franticknesse. Mad men will wound themselves, and feel not:
cs d pp-f pno32 vvi cc vvi j p-acp po32 n2, av pns11 vvb d j-jn n1 pp-f po11 n1 p-acp pno32,, pns32 vbr p-acp po32 n2: vbz, vvz np1, cc, vvz np1, po32 n1 vbz n1, cc n1. j n2 vmb vvi px32, cc vvb xx:
But how may wee avoid these errours and terrours, and be setled in the Truth? I can teach men no better than Erasmus taught children: Quod lego Scripturis, & Symbolo, summa siducia credo:
But how may we avoid these errors and terrors, and be settled in the Truth? I can teach men no better than Erasmus taught children: Quod lego Scriptures, & Symbolo, summa siducia credo:
cc-acp q-crq vmb pns12 vvb d n2 cc n2, cc vbb vvn p-acp dt n1? pns11 vmb vvi n2 dx jc cs np1 vvn n2: fw-la fw-la n2, cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la:
That is, that man who doth constantly beleeve, whatsoever is taught him by the Scriptures; and conscionably obey whatsoever is commanded by the Church, provided the Church command nothing plainly contrary to the Scriptures:
That is, that man who does constantly believe, whatsoever is taught him by the Scriptures; and Conscionably obey whatsoever is commanded by the Church, provided the Church command nothing plainly contrary to the Scriptures:
Yea, but some speake of all the Scriptures what S. Peter spake of some of the Scripture, they are NONLATINALPHABET, hard to bee understood. I answer, Vse these meanes faithfully,
Yea, but Some speak of all the Scriptures what S. Peter spoke of Some of the Scripture, they Are, hard to be understood. I answer, Use these means faithfully,
uh, cc-acp d vvb pp-f d dt n2 r-crq n1 np1 vvd pp-f d pp-f dt n1, pns32 vbr, av-j pc-acp vbi vvn. pns11 vvb, vvb d n2 av-j,
and thou shalt finde the necessary principles of the Scripture to be a food for the Lamb to wade through, and to be food for very Babes to feed on. Eschew three things; and insue three things.
and thou shalt find the necessary principles of the Scripture to be a food for the Lamb to wade through, and to be food for very Babes to feed on. Eschew three things; and ensue three things.
Let these sixe points be the practise of thy piety, Eschew Pride, Prejudice, and Profit, in searching out the Truth. Mater omnium Haereticorum superbia:
Let these sixe points be the practice of thy piety, Eschew Pride, Prejudice, and Profit, in searching out the Truth. Mater omnium Haereticorum superbia:
vvb d crd n2 vbb dt n1 pp-f po21 n1, vvb n1, n1, cc n1, p-acp vvg av dt n1. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la:
Simon Magus would be NONLATINALPHABET, Acts 8. 9. a great man: this was the Magicke that bewitched him to his heresie and sorcerie. Prejudice is a second and maine prevention of knowing and imbracing the Truth. In hac side eram natus, in hac educatus,
Simon Magus would be, Acts 8. 9. a great man: this was the Magic that bewitched him to his heresy and sorcery. Prejudice is a second and main prevention of knowing and embracing the Truth. In hac side eram Born, in hac educatus,
np1 np1 vmd vbi, n2 crd crd dt j n1: d vbds dt j-jn cst vvn pno31 p-acp po31 n1 cc n1. n1 vbz dt ord cc j n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg dt n1. p-acp fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la,
There are many mad Ephesians, who will cry out against Paul, when they know not the cause wherefore they cry out against him, Acts 19. 32. And finally, profit and commodity is Truths common adversary:
There Are many mad Ephesians, who will cry out against Paul, when they know not the cause Wherefore they cry out against him, Acts 19. 32. And finally, profit and commodity is Truths Common adversary:
pc-acp vbr d j np1, r-crq vmb vvi av p-acp np1, c-crq pns32 vvb xx dt n1 c-crq pns32 vvb av p-acp pno31, n2 crd crd cc av-j, vvb cc n1 vbz n2 j n1:
there are wretched men who subvert whole houses for silthy lucres sake, Tit. 1. 11. and their gaine teacheth them, to teach falshood NONLATINALPHABET, to please their Patrons, and maintaine errours, because errours maintaine them.
there Are wretched men who subvert Whole houses for silthy lucres sake, Tit. 1. 11. and their gain Teaches them, to teach falsehood, to please their Patrons, and maintain errors, Because errors maintain them.
Fidelity, Charity, and Humility. Fidelity towards the Scriptures: Charity towards the Church: and Humility towards thy selfe. Fasten thy Faith on the Scriptures; say with the Pythagorians, NONLATINALPHABET NONLATINALPHABET, he hath said it, and therefore we will beleeve it. And say with St. Paul, Though an Angell from heaven should preach another Gospell (and teach thee any thing contrary to the word of God) let him be an Anathema, accursed, by God and man, Gal. 1. 8. Next, to thy fidelity to thy Father, thy God speaking in his Scriptures, exercise thy charity to thy Mother, to the Church speaking in her Institutions. Alexander (saith Iustine ) did lament, that hee had wronged his Nurse in his drinke.
Fidis, Charity, and Humility. Fidis towards the Scriptures: Charity towards the Church: and Humility towards thy self. Fasten thy Faith on the Scriptures; say with the Pythagoreans,, he hath said it, and Therefore we will believe it. And say with Saint Paul, Though an Angel from heaven should preach Another Gospel (and teach thee any thing contrary to the word of God) let him be an Anathema, accursed, by God and man, Gal. 1. 8. Next, to thy Fidis to thy Father, thy God speaking in his Scriptures, exercise thy charity to thy Mother, to the Church speaking in her Institutions. Alexander (Says Justin) did lament, that he had wronged his Nurse in his drink.
If any accuse our Church which hath nursed thee, let thy love teach thee to take heed of such accusers, and abstaine from the very appearance of evill, 1 Thess. 5. 22. Let both Fidelity to the Scriptures, and charity to the Church, be a garland to thy Christian head; but let Humility be the Flower of that garland.
If any accuse our Church which hath nursed thee, let thy love teach thee to take heed of such accusers, and abstain from the very appearance of evil, 1 Thess 5. 22. Let both Fidis to the Scriptures, and charity to the Church, be a garland to thy Christian head; but let Humility be the Flower of that garland.
cs d vvi po12 n1 r-crq vhz vvn pno21, vvb po21 vvb vvb pno21 pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f d n2, cc vvb p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n-jn, crd np1 crd crd vvb d n1 p-acp dt n2, cc n1 p-acp dt n1, vbb dt n1 p-acp po21 np1 n1; p-acp vvi n1 vbb dt vvb pp-f d n1.
O be not high-minded: Thinke not thy owne chickens the whitest; or thy owne opinions the truest. The right way to bee baptized, that is, to be washed from errour, is to imitate the humble Ethiopian, Act. 8. 31. to crave a guide to understand the Scriptures.
O be not High-minded: Think not thy own chickens the whitest; or thy own opinions the Truest. The right Way to be baptised, that is, to be washed from error, is to imitate the humble Ethiopian, Act. 8. 31. to crave a guide to understand the Scriptures.
sy vbb xx j: vvb xx po21 d n2 dt js-jn; cc po21 d n2 dt js. dt j-jn n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, cst vbz, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, vbz pc-acp vvi dt j jp, n1 crd crd p-acp vvi dt vvb pc-acp vvi dt n2.
let the phrase of my Text, NONLATINALPHABET, remember us, that to be in an errour, is to be out of our wits. Let us therefore labour to settle our mindes, and to be resolved in our Religion. Wee must not forget it:
let the phrase of my Text,, Remember us, that to be in an error, is to be out of our wits. Let us Therefore labour to settle our minds, and to be resolved in our Religion. we must not forget it:
Having dispatched the Heresie; it followeth that I discourse of the Fallacy. Which in the first place we finde here related to be threefold: by spirit, by word, and by letter. The first fallacy or tricke whereby seducers did deceiv• the Thessalonians was, NONLATINALPHABET, the spirit, that is the pretence of some Vision, Revelation, Inspiration, or Spirituall information. Thus 1 Iohn 4. 1. Beleeve not every spirit, that is, yeeld no• credence to every Doctor, who doth gild ove• his doctrine with the pretence of the spirit, o• spirituall infusions. So the Scholia interpr•• this phrase, NONLATINALPHABET:
Having dispatched the Heresy; it follows that I discourse of the Fallacy. Which in the First place we find Here related to be threefold: by Spirit, by word, and by Letter. The First fallacy or trick whereby seducers did deceiv• the Thessalonians was,, the Spirit, that is the pretence of Some Vision, Revelation, Inspiration, or Spiritual information. Thus 1 John 4. 1. Believe not every Spirit, that is, yield no• credence to every Doctor, who does gild ove• his Doctrine with the pretence of the Spirit, o• spiritual infusions. So the Scholia interpr•• this phrase,:
vhg vvn dt n1; pn31 vvz cst pns11 vvb pp-f dt n1. r-crq p-acp dt ord n1 pns12 vvb av vvd pc-acp vbi av-j: p-acp n1, p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1. dt ord n1 cc n1 c-crq n2 vdd n1 dt njp2 vbds,, dt n1, cst vbz dt n1 pp-f d n1, n1, n1, cc j n1. av crd np1 crd crd vvb xx d n1, cst vbz, vvb n1 n1 p-acp d n1, r-crq vdz vvi n1 po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n1 j n2. av dt fw-la n1 d n1,:
The second meanes to deceiv• these Thessalonians, was NONLATINALPHABET, by word: whether spoken or written: S. Paul calleth it, NONLATINALPHABET, inticing words, Coloss. 2. 4. and NONLATINALPHABET, the shew of wisedome, Coloss. 2. 23. so speake the Scholia also, NONLATINALPHABET Certaine persons, say they, by their eloquenc• and inticing words perswaded the poore Thessalonians, That the day of the Lord would come in their age.
The second means to deceiv• these Thessalonians, was, by word: whither spoken or written: S. Paul calls it,, enticing words, Coloss. 2. 4. and, the show of Wisdom, Coloss. 2. 23. so speak the Scholia also, Certain Persons, say they, by their eloquenc• and enticing words persuaded the poor Thessalonians, That the day of the Lord would come in their age.
Two wayes did the seducers endeavour to deceive the Thessalonians in this kinde, by quotation and falsification. Some did quote that place of St. Paul, in the 17. verse of the fourth chapter of the former Epistle, Then we which are alive shall be caught up:
Two ways did the seducers endeavour to deceive the Thessalonians in this kind, by quotation and falsification. some did quote that place of Saint Paul, in the 17. verse of the fourth chapter of the former Epistle, Then we which Are alive shall be caught up:
crd n2 vdd dt n2 vvb p-acp vvb dt njp2 p-acp d n1, p-acp n1 cc n1. d vdd vvi cst n1 pp-f n1 np1, p-acp dt crd n1 pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f dt j n1, av pns12 r-crq vbr j vmb vbi vvn a-acp:
Inspiration, Disputation, and Quotation. By Inspiration, and the Spirit, they deceive the Ignorant: By Disputation and Word they deceive the Learned: By Quotation, or Letter, or mis-alledging the Scriptures, they deceive both the Learned and the Ignorant: S. Paul doth arme them against all these, with this Caveat: Bee not shaken in minde,
Inspiration, Disputation, and Quotation. By Inspiration, and the Spirit, they deceive the Ignorant: By Disputation and Word they deceive the Learned: By Quotation, or letter, or mis-alledging the Scriptures, they deceive both the Learned and the Ignorant: S. Paul does arm them against all these, with this Caveat: be not shaken in mind,
n1, n1, cc n1. p-acp n1, cc dt n1, pns32 vvb dt j: p-acp n1 cc n1 pns32 vvb dt j: p-acp n1, cc n1, cc j dt n2, pns32 vvb d dt j cc dt j: np1 np1 vdz vvi pno32 p-acp d d, p-acp d n1: vbb xx vvn p-acp n1,
In old time Montanus and the Montanists, in our time Monetarius and the Anabaptists seduce ignorant people by pretended Inspirations. This foule errour doth evidently appeare from the act and effect thereof.
In old time Montanus and the Montanists, in our time Monetarius and the Anabaptists seduce ignorant people by pretended Inspirations. This foul error does evidently appear from the act and Effect thereof.
p-acp j n1 np1 cc dt n2, p-acp po12 n1 np1 cc dt np1 vvi j n1 p-acp j-vvn n2. d j n1 vdz av-j vvi p-acp dt n1 cc vvb av.
therefore hee doth usually and ordinarily instruct men (since they have bodies ) by corporall meanes, and not by immediate spirituall infusions. Againe, these visions may be suggested by the Evill spirit: Let them therefore confirme them by Miracles, and then peradventure we may beleeve them:
Therefore he does usually and ordinarily instruct men (since they have bodies) by corporal means, and not by immediate spiritual infusions. Again, these visions may be suggested by the Evil Spirit: Let them Therefore confirm them by Miracles, and then Peradventure we may believe them:
av pns31 vdz av-j cc av-j vvi n2 (c-acp pns32 vhb n2) p-acp j n2, cc xx p-acp j j n2. av, d n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1: vvb pno32 av vvi pno32 p-acp n2, cc av av pns12 vmb vvi pno32:
Next, they nickname the NONLATINALPHABET, the holy Penmen of the holy Scriptures. Impure Quintinus, with a prophane tongue doth call S. Paul, vas fractum; S. Peter, abnegatorem; S. Matthew, foeneratorem; and S. Iohn, juvenem stolidulum. Bullinger saith, that Thomas Schykerus killed his brother kneeling at his prayers, a pretended effect of his godly Inspiration. And Sleidan hath historied it, that 1525. the Anabaptists did murder 50000. Germanes in one day, guided also by Inspiratiō. One place may satisfie al men, concerning this fantasticall frensie.
Next, they nickname the, the holy Penmen of the holy Scriptures. Impure Quintinus, with a profane tongue does call S. Paul, vas fractum; S. Peter, abnegatorem; S. Matthew, foeneratorem; and S. John, juvenem stolidulum. Bullinger Says, that Thomas Schykerus killed his brother kneeling At his Prayers, a pretended Effect of his godly Inspiration. And Sleidan hath historied it, that 1525. the Anabaptists did murder 50000. Germane in one day, guided also by Inspiration. One place may satisfy all men, Concerning this fantastical frenzy.
Ne videretur verbum Dei adulterare, lest he should seeme to derogate from the Scriptures, whilest he did arrogate to Inspirations. But I will pursue this monster no further:
Ne videretur verbum Dei adulterare, lest he should seem to derogate from the Scriptures, whilst he did arrogate to Inspirations. But I will pursue this monster no further:
For I assure my selfe, if this Viper did but creepe upon the body of our Church, the hand of Authority would shake it into the fire. Our Land would bee impatient of such an impious assertion.
For I assure my self, if this Viper did but creep upon the body of our Church, the hand of authority would shake it into the fire. Our Land would be impatient of such an impious assertion.
they make their swelling words to be the windy bladders on which children swimme in a streame of errours, as if they were the most current assertions of Orthodoxall Divinity. And indeed Eloquence is very potent for either party.
they make their swelling words to be the windy bladders on which children swim in a stream of errors, as if they were the most current assertions of orthodoxal Divinity. And indeed Eloquence is very potent for either party.
pns32 vvb po32 vvg n2 pc-acp vbi dt j n2 p-acp r-crq n2 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, c-acp cs pns32 vbdr dt av-ds j n2 pp-f np1 n1. cc av n1 vbz av j p-acp d n1.
And Faustus the Monke was surnamed Laqueus Diaboli, saith S. Augustine, the ginne of the Devill, Quo multi implicabantur per illecebram suaviloquentiae, because hee insnared many ignorant persons by his eloquent discourses.
And Faustus the Monk was surnamed Laqueus Diaboli, Says S. Augustine, the gin of the devil, Quo multi implicabantur per illecebram suaviloquentiae, Because he Ensnared many ignorant Persons by his eloquent discourses.
On the like ground Alexander did exile all the Oratours out of Athens, causas insurrectionis, as the only Trumpets of Rebellion. Yet must we consider what we ought to think and to doe concerning Eloquence: discreetly distinguishing betwixt the use and the abuse thereof.
On the like ground Alexander did exile all the Orators out of Athens, causas insurrectionis, as the only Trumpets of Rebellion. Yet must we Consider what we ought to think and to do Concerning Eloquence: discreetly distinguishing betwixt the use and the abuse thereof.
p-acp dt j n1 np1 vdd vvi d dt n2 av pp-f np1, fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n1. av vmb pns12 vvi r-crq pns12 vmd p-acp vvb cc p-acp vdb vvg n1: av-j vvg p-acp dt vvb cc dt vvb av.
And the eloquent tongue of S. Ambrose through the Eare did touch the heart of Augustine, with the knowledge and love of the Truth: Veniebant in animum cum verbis quae diligebam, etiam res quas negligebam, saith that holy Father in his heavenly Confessions. Who also doth instruct us in our duty, in that point:
And the eloquent tongue of S. Ambrose through the Ear did touch the heart of Augustine, with the knowledge and love of the Truth: Veniebant in animum cum verbis Quae diligebam, etiam Rest quas negligebam, Says that holy Father in his heavenly Confessions. Who also does instruct us in our duty, in that point:
If they take such great paines to seduce us by their Rhetoricke and Logicke, let us take as great paines to des•ry their seductions, though proposed unto us in the probable and plausible arguments of Logicke and Rhetorick.
If they take such great pains to seduce us by their Rhetoric and Logic, let us take as great pains to des•ry their seductions, though proposed unto us in the probable and plausible Arguments of Logic and Rhetoric.
cs pns32 vvb d j n2 p-acp vvi pno12 p-acp po32 n1 cc n1, vvb pno12 vvi p-acp j n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n2, c-acp vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp dt j cc j n2 pp-f n1 cc n1.
And the Grecians also had their NONLATINALPHABET, saith Ignatius, the patchers of Pamphlets, which they put out as Authenticall. But above all, the Papists are most expert in this Art of Iuggling, quoting NONLATINALPHABET, Apochryphall Legends, as if they were the writings of the very Apostles: to wit, the Gospell of S. Thomas, the Lyturgy of S. Iames, and the Constitutions of the Apostles. For the Fathers, they urge some false ones, such as are Abdias, Ephrem, Martial, Idiota, Turpinus, &c. other falsly, as the story of the translation of the head of Iohn Baptist, in Cyprian: some Sermons de tempore, in S. Augustine: and other Bookes, Filios populi, spurious, very Bastards, yet doe they lay them at the doores of the most holy Fathers. Nay,
And the Greeks also had their, Says Ignatius, the patchers of Pamphlets, which they put out as Authentical. But above all, the Papists Are most expert in this Art of Juggling, quoting, Apocryphal Legends, as if they were the writings of the very Apostles: to wit, the Gospel of S. Thomas, the Liturgy of S. James, and the Constitutions of the Apostles. For the Father's, they urge Some false ones, such as Are Abdias, Ephrem, Martial, Idiota, Turpinus, etc. other falsely, as the story of the Translation of the head of John Baptist, in Cyprian: Some Sermons de tempore, in S. Augustine: and other Books, Sons People, spurious, very Bastards, yet do they lay them At the doors of the most holy Father's. Nay,
Ferus, Stella, &c. can witnesse this policie. Iustine reporteth that at the returne of Alexander from his Persian expedition, Magnificentiora castra fieri jussit, hee commanded his Souldiers to erect more magnificent Tents than ever they were owners of, ut hostis terreretur, to astonish the enemies.
Ferus, Stella, etc. can witness this policy. Justin Reporteth that At the return of Alexander from his Persian expedition, Magnificentiora Castles fieri Jussit, he commanded his Soldiers to erect more magnificent Tents than ever they were owners of, ut hostis terreretur, to astonish the enemies.
So, to astonish the poore Protestants, the politicke Papists tel us of strange treatises, under the titles of the Fathers, which indeed were Tents of their owne building. Finally, Robert le Bruce admitted of Women and Boyes, to supply the roome of trained Souldiers: though they therby got the day,
So, to astonish the poor Protestants, the politic Papists tell us of strange treatises, under the titles of the Father's, which indeed were Tents of their own building. Finally, Robert le Bruce admitted of Women and Boys, to supply the room of trained Soldiers: though they thereby god the day,
Though they stuffe their Controversies with forged Authors, in stead of authenticall and orthodoxall Fathers. Ye see the threefold Cord of deceivers; Inspiration, Disputation, and Quotation. Take onely one Scripture, Gladium ancipitem, onely one two-edged sword, to cut all these pretences in pieces.
Though they stuff their Controversies with forged Authors, in stead of authentical and orthodoxal Father's. You see the threefold Cord of deceivers; Inspiration, Disputation, and Quotation. Take only one Scripture, Gladium ancipitem, only one twoedged sword, to Cut all these pretences in Pieces.
cs pns32 n1 po32 n2 p-acp j-vvn n2, p-acp n1 pp-f j cc j n2. pn22 vvb dt j n1 pp-f n2; n1, n1, cc n1. vvb j crd n1, np1 fw-la, av-j pi j n1, pc-acp vvi d d n2 p-acp n2.
Search the Scriptures, there shall you finde life, and know Christ: saith Christ himselfe, Iohn 5. 39. These are the Fallacies related in particular: there remaineth the Fallacy repeated in generall, in the last words of my Text, being the first words of the third verse, Let no man deceive you by any meanes.
Search the Scriptures, there shall you find life, and know christ: Says christ himself, John 5. 39. These Are the Fallacies related in particular: there remains the Fallacy repeated in general, in the last words of my Text, being the First words of the third verse, Let no man deceive you by any means.
vvb dt n2, pc-acp vmb pn22 vvi n1, cc vvb np1: vvz np1 px31, np1 crd crd d vbr dt n2 vvn p-acp j: a-acp vvz dt n1 vvn p-acp n1, p-acp dt ord n2 pp-f po11 n1, vbg dt ord n2 pp-f dt ord n1, vvb dx n1 vvi pn22 p-acp d n2.
Howsoever, Facilius est seductores definire, quam finire, to make use of S. Augustines phrase. Would God the common-wealth could tame them, as easily as I can name them.
Howsoever, Facilius est Seductores definire, quam finire, to make use of S. Augustine's phrase. Would God the commonwealth could tame them, as Easily as I can name them.
I will declare onely a Decade of their devices: your meditations may subdivide them into many Centuries of like subtleties. Heretickes have deceived ten wayes.
I will declare only a Decade of their devices: your meditations may subdivide them into many Centuries of like subtleties. Heretics have deceived ten ways.
By publike disputation, and by private dissimulation: By imploying their Learned men, to deale with our Noble men, and by procuring their Noble men to deale with our learned men: By imploying men to seduce women, and women to seduce men:
By public disputation, and by private dissimulation: By employing their Learned men, to deal with our Noble men, and by procuring their Noble men to deal with our learned men: By employing men to seduce women, and women to seduce men:
1 Publike Disputation is a publike engine deceive. Saepe ad me venisti, magis studio contradicendi, quam voto discendi, said S. Cyprian of Demetrianus. To challenge a publike disputation with a private determination to hold the conclusion, notwithstanding any arguments to the contrary, is no meane disadvantage.
1 Public Disputation is a public engine deceive. Saepe ad me venisti, magis study contradicendi, quam voto discendi, said S. Cyprian of Demetrianus. To challenge a public disputation with a private determination to hold the conclusion, notwithstanding any Arguments to the contrary, is no mean disadvantage.
2 Private dissimulation is no lesse advantage to their publike cause. It was an ill deed of a good man; Consentius inter Priscillianistas, obloquebatur Catholicis, & se simulavit Priscillianistā ut eos è latebris erueret:
2 Private dissimulation is no less advantage to their public cause. It was an ill deed of a good man; Consentius inter Priscillianists, obloquebatur Catholics, & se simulavit Priscillianistā ut eos è latebris erueret:
3 In old time cunning Seducers would so contrive their proiects, that their learned men might insinuate themselves into the acquaintance of Noblemen. Constantia commended a learned Arian Priest to the service of her brother Constantine; who instilled into that good Emperour affection to, if not infection of that wicked Errour.
3 In old time cunning Seducers would so contrive their projects, that their learned men might insinuate themselves into the acquaintance of Noblemen. Constantia commended a learned Arian Priest to the service of her brother Constantine; who instilled into that good Emperor affection to, if not infection of that wicked Error.
4 They inverted their policy, causing their Noble men to assay the learned. Modestus Generall for Valens, iournied to Caesarea; his errand thither was onely to deale with S. Basil, Vt tenui ex disquisitione dogmatis, nollet Imperatoris amicitiam perdere:
4 They inverted their policy, causing their Noble men to assay the learned. Modestus General for Valens, journeyed to Caesarea; his errand thither was only to deal with S. Basil, Vt tenui ex disquisition dogmatis, Nollet Imperatoris amicitiam Perdere:
6 Others on the contrary, imployed Women for the seducing of men: Priscilla & Maximilla, auro & spiritus mendacio, Montani dogmatibus plurimos corruperint: what with their lying and their buying they purchased many to partake with wretched Montanus.
6 Others on the contrary, employed Women for the seducing of men: Priscilla & Maximilla, auro & spiritus Mendacio, Montani dogmatibus Plurimos corruperint: what with their lying and their buying they purchased many to partake with wretched Montanus.
crd n2-jn p-acp dt n-jn, vvd n2 p-acp dt vvg pp-f n2: np1 cc np1, fw-la cc fw-la fw-la, np1 fw-mi fw-la fw-la: r-crq p-acp po32 vvg cc po32 vvg pns32 vvd d pc-acp vvi p-acp j np1.
7 By complaining that they were persecuted, they attract many to pitie their persons, and some to favour their opinions. Such was the complaint of the Donatists in Saint Augustines time.
7 By complaining that they were persecuted, they attract many to pity their Persons, and Some to favour their opinions. Such was the complaint of the Donatists in Saint Augustine's time.
crd p-acp vvg cst pns32 vbdr vvn, pns32 vvi d p-acp vvb po32 n2, cc d p-acp vvb po32 n2. d vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp n1 njp2 n1.
Thus the Roring Lyon sendeth out an Herd of his Whelpes, seeking whom he may devoure. Thus thousands of Pharisees compasse Sea and Land to make one Prosylite.
Thus the Roaring lion sends out an Heard of his Whelps, seeking whom he may devour. Thus thousands of Pharisees compass Sea and Land to make one Prosylite.
av dt vvg n1 vvz av dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, vvg r-crq pns31 vmb vvi. av crd pp-f np1 n1 n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi crd n1.
I have heard some such history of that Vision. A studious Father meditating on the mystery of the Trinity, there appeared unto him a Child with a shell, lading the Sea into a little hole: he demanding what the Child did:
I have herd Some such history of that Vision. A studious Father meditating on the mystery of the Trinity, there appeared unto him a Child with a shell, lading the Sea into a little hold: he demanding what the Child did:
It is impossible, said the Father: As possible, said the Child, as for thee to comprehend this profound mystery in thy shallow capacity. De me narratur fabula: it is mine owne case.
It is impossible, said the Father: As possible, said the Child, as for thee to comprehend this profound mystery in thy shallow capacity. De me narratur fabula: it is mine own case.
Many in our age of our learned Fathers have passed by this question, as fadomlesse: why then should I (will some say, ( a child in knowledge ) prepare my shell to emptie this Ocean? and lose my labour in deciding this controversie? I answer:
Many in our age of our learned Father's have passed by this question, as fadomlesse: why then should I (will Some say, (a child in knowledge) prepare my shell to empty this Ocean? and loose my labour in deciding this controversy? I answer:
av-d p-acp po12 n1 pp-f po12 vvn ng1 vhb vvn p-acp d vvi, p-acp j: uh-crq av vmd pns11 (n1 d vvi, (dt n1 p-acp n1) vvb po11 n1 p-acp j d n1? cc vvi po11 n1 p-acp vvg d n1? pns11 vvb:
when you are to returne home in the darke, I thinke you had as leefe have a little child to guide you with a Candle, as a man to go before you with a Torch unlighted. And this I know, that out of the mouthes of babes and sucklings God hath perfected praise. I adde moreover:
when you Are to return home in the dark, I think you had as leefe have a little child to guide you with a Candle, as a man to go before you with a Torch unlighted. And this I know, that out of the mouths of babes and sucklings God hath perfected praise. I add moreover:
I wonder how any can call this Calling, Antichristian: since foure Bishops have written against Antichrist: none more sufficiently, none so sufficiently.
I wonder how any can call this Calling, Antichristian: since foure Bishops have written against Antichrist: none more sufficiently, none so sufficiently.
pns11 vvb c-crq d vmb vvi d vvg, jp: c-acp crd ng1 vhb vvn p-acp np1: pix av-dc av-j, pix av av-j.
that they would not censure me to be too censorious; because I impute to them onely, and in this point onely, ignorantiam purae negationis, not pravae dispositionis. But the partiall, though learned, are led thereunto by three motives:
that they would not censure me to be too censorious; Because I impute to them only, and in this point only, ignorantiam purae negationis, not Pravae dispositionis. But the partial, though learned, Are led thereunto by three motives:
cst pns32 vmd xx vvi pno11 pc-acp vbi av j; c-acp pns11 vvb p-acp pno32 av-j, cc p-acp d n1 av-j, fw-la fw-la fw-la, xx fw-la fw-la. p-acp dt j, c-acp j, vbr vvn av p-acp crd n2:
Those Politicians know full well, that such disputants doe lay hold on the very Pillars of Babel: and therefore the Philistims would gladly thrust out the eyes of any that should but looke after such a question: and (as the wife of Anthony did to Tully after his death) stab through the tongue of him, that should dare to talke of Antichrist. Next some idlesbies and slow bellies, who never made any painfull assay on this point, cry out, that there is a Lyon in the way, that this is a dangerous question, extraordinarily perillous for the ordinary people to dive into.
Those Politicians know full well, that such disputants do lay hold on the very Pillars of Babel: and Therefore the philistines would gladly thrust out the eyes of any that should but look After such a question: and (as the wife of Anthony did to Tully After his death) stab through the tongue of him, that should Dare to talk of Antichrist. Next Some idlesbies and slow bellies, who never made any painful assay on this point, cry out, that there is a lion in the Way, that this is a dangerous question, extraordinarily perilous for the ordinary people to dive into.
d n2 vvb j av, cst d n2 vdb vvi vvi p-acp dt j n2 pp-f np1: cc av dt njp2 vmd av-j vvn av dt n2 pp-f d cst vmd p-acp vvb p-acp d dt n1: cc (c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vdd p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1) vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno31, cst vmd vvi p-acp vvb pp-f np1. ord d n2 cc j n2, r-crq av-x vvd d j n1 p-acp d n1, vvb av, cst pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cst d vbz dt j n1, av-j j p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp.
This is the true ignavia fallax: they cover their owne negligence, by disparaging and discouraging the diligence of other men: by crying out of difficulties, which they themselves never attempted.
This is the true Ignavia fallax: they cover their own negligence, by disparaging and discouraging the diligence of other men: by crying out of difficulties, which they themselves never attempted.
d vbz dt j fw-la n1: pns32 vvb po32 d n1, p-acp vvg cc vvg dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2: p-acp vvg av pp-f n2, r-crq pns32 px32 av-x vvd.
Like the false Spyes: because of the children of Anak, because of some difficulties, they bring an evill report upon the whole controversie. But for those learned persons, who in other points are ours, let me crave leave to give them this Item: Hereby they are become the Popes Triarij, and doe the Papists speciall service.
Like the false Spies: Because of the children of Anak, Because of Some difficulties, they bring an evil report upon the Whole controversy. But for those learned Persons, who in other points Are ours, let me crave leave to give them this Item: Hereby they Are become the Popes Triarii, and do the Papists special service.
without peradventure there are Papists who would entertaine these our learned men, as Timotheus the Musitian was wont to bee entertained, they would give them double hire for unteaching our Protestants what they have beene taught concerning Antichrist. And for other people, on their part:
without Peradventure there Are Papists who would entertain these our learned men, as Timothy the Musician was wont to be entertained, they would give them double hire for unteaching our Protestants what they have been taught Concerning Antichrist. And for other people, on their part:
To arme our selves against this combination of our Foes, and of our Friends also: let me intreat every impartiall person to take these five things into their indifferent consideration.
To arm our selves against this combination of our Foes, and of our Friends also: let me entreat every impartial person to take these five things into their indifferent consideration.
pc-acp vvi po12 n2 p-acp d n1 pp-f po12 n2, cc pp-f po12 n2 av: vvb pno11 vvi d j n1 pc-acp vvi d crd n2 p-acp po32 j n1.
It may concerne us to set a strong hand to this cause, because hereby the Axe is laid to the root of the tree, the rooting up of Popery. To use the words of that worthy Divine, one of the same Colledge whereof my selfe was once an unworthy member.
It may concern us to Set a strong hand to this cause, Because hereby the Axe is laid to the root of the tree, the rooting up of Popery. To use the words of that worthy Divine, one of the same College whereof my self was once an unworthy member.
if S. Iohn doth proclaime, that all Gods children should come out of Babel, shall it be thought inconvenient for the same persons, to inquire whether they be in Babel or no? And if S. Paul be so earnest to imploy halfe this Chapter in this point, can wee censure the inquirie into this point,
if S. John does proclaim, that all God's children should come out of Babel, shall it be Thought inconvenient for the same Persons, to inquire whither they be in Babel or no? And if S. Paul be so earnest to employ half this Chapter in this point, can we censure the inquiry into this point,
cs n1 np1 vdz vvi, cst d ng1 n2 vmd vvi av pp-f np1, vmb pn31 vbi vvn j p-acp dt d n2, pc-acp vvi cs pns32 vbb p-acp np1 cc av-dx? cc cs np1 np1 vbi av j pc-acp vvi av-jn d n1 p-acp d n1, vmb pns12 vvi dt n1 p-acp d n1,
the knowledge of this point of Antichrist, in some men, in some sort, is necessary to salvation. For those who adhere to Antichrist revealed, are in the estate of damnation, out of the Booke of life. Rev. 17. 8. in the way of death. 2 Thess. 2. 10. NONLATINALPHABET Antichrist doth prevaile in those that perish, saith S. Chrysostome. And S. Ierome saith the same:
the knowledge of this point of Antichrist, in Some men, in Some sort, is necessary to salvation. For those who adhere to Antichrist revealed, Are in the estate of damnation, out of the Book of life. Rev. 17. 8. in the Way of death. 2 Thess 2. 10. Antichrist does prevail in those that perish, Says S. Chrysostom. And S. Jerome Says the same:
dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f np1, p-acp d n2, p-acp d n1, vbz j p-acp n1. p-acp d r-crq vvb p-acp np1 vvd, vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1. n1 crd crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. crd np1 crd crd np1 vdz vvi p-acp d d vvb, vvz n1 np1. cc np1 np1 vvz dt d:
In iis qui ad perditionem sunt praeparati, that Antichrist doth deceive those who are ordained to destruction. As therefore wee tender our soules and salvation, even so let us, with all humble diligence, attend to this difficult, but profitable question.
In iis qui ad perditionem sunt praeparati, that Antichrist does deceive those who Are ordained to destruction. As Therefore we tender our Souls and salvation, even so let us, with all humble diligence, attend to this difficult, but profitable question.
p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst np1 vdz vvi d r-crq vbr vvn p-acp n1. c-acp av pns12 vvi po12 n2 cc n1, av av vvb pno12, p-acp d j n1, vvb p-acp d j, p-acp j vvi.
where hee doth distinguish betwixt NONLATINALPHABET, and NONLATINALPHABET, betwixt the meane Antichrist, and the maine Antichrist. Every enemy of Christ is an Antichrist:
where he does distinguish betwixt, and, betwixt the mean Antichrist, and the main Antichrist. Every enemy of christ is an Antichrist:
NONLATINALPHABET. Antichrist properly so called, is that Arch-adversary, who shall come at the end of the world, saith Damascene. Antichrist is a Greek word: whereof there are three derivations.
. Antichrist properly so called, is that Arch-adversary, who shall come At the end of the world, Says Damascene. Antichrist is a Greek word: whereof there Are three derivations.
. np1 av-j av vvn, vbz d n1, r-crq vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz j. np1 vbz dt jp n1: c-crq pc-acp vbr crd n2.
The first of which is manifestly false, the second manifestly true, and the third probable. Some say it is pronounced Antichristus, as it were Antechristus, that is, before Christ: because Antichrist should come immediately before the second comming of Christ. A manifest error:
The First of which is manifestly false, the second manifestly true, and the third probable. some say it is pronounced Antichrist, as it were Antechristus, that is, before christ: Because Antichrist should come immediately before the second coming of christ. A manifest error:
dt ord pp-f r-crq vbz av-j j, dt ord av-j j, cc dt ord j. d vvb pn31 vbz vvn np1, c-acp pn31 vbdr np1, cst vbz, p-acp np1: c-acp np1 vmd vvi av-j p-acp dt ord vvg pp-f np1. dt j n1:
Others say, Antichristum, as it were Contra Christum: Nominis Antichristi proprietas est Christo contrarium esse, saith Hilarie, the propriety of the name of Antichrist doth imply a contrariety to the person of Christ. Hence Danaeus doth suppose that S. Paul in his word NONLATINALPHABET, the Adversary, doth allude to this terme of S. Iohn, NONLATINALPHABET the Antichrist: and here there is an absolute agreement betwixt the Protestants and the Papists.
Others say, Antichrist, as it were Contra Christ: Nominis Antichrist Propriety est Christ Contrary esse, Says Hillary, the propriety of the name of Antichrist does imply a contrariety to the person of christ. Hence Danaeus does suppose that S. Paul in his word, the Adversary, does allude to this term of S. John, the Antichrist: and Here there is an absolute agreement betwixt the Protestants and the Papists.
Others in the third place say probably, that Antichristus doth signifie Aemulum Christi: Antichrist, a Counterchrist: one who under the shew of Christ doth oppose Christ. Thus in apposition NONLATINALPHABET signifieth in stead, as Matt. 2. 22. Archelaus did reigne, NONLATINALPHABET, in the roome of Herod:
Others in the third place say probably, that Antichrist does signify Aemulum Christ: Antichrist, a Counterchrist: one who under the show of christ does oppose christ. Thus in apposition signifies in stead, as Matt. 2. 22. Archelaus did Reign,, in the room of Herod:
but indeed fighting against Christ, NONLATINALPHABET, hee shall faigne himselfe religious, saith Damascene: and Bernard, Tentabit & supplantabit sub specie boni, that he should insinuate himselfe under the shew of Religion. Thus I say wee may say probably, and more than probably: and this probability will plainly point at the Pope. But I rather follow the second,
but indeed fighting against christ,, he shall feign himself religious, Says Damascene: and Bernard, Tentabit & supplantabit sub specie boni, that he should insinuate himself under the show of Religion. Thus I say we may say probably, and more than probably: and this probability will plainly point At the Pope. But I rather follow the second,
cc-acp av vvg p-acp np1,, pns31 vmb vvi px31 j, vvz j: cc np1, fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst pns31 vmd vvi px31 p-acp dt vvb pp-f n1. av pns11 vvb pns12 vmb vvi av-j, cc dc cs av-j: cc d n1 vmb av-j vvi p-acp dt n1. cc-acp pns11 av-c vvb dt ord,
S. Paul doth speake of that Antichrist, in this Chapter, yea and plainly too: Iohannes scripsit Antichristi mysterium, Paulus commentarium, saith our acute Doctor:
S. Paul does speak of that Antichrist, in this Chapter, yea and plainly too: Iohannes scripsit Antichrist mysterium, Paulus Commentarium, Says our acute Doctor:
S. Iohn in his Revelation doth write of Antichrist obscurely, as it were in a mystery: but S. Paul in this Epistle speaketh of him plainly, as it were by way of a commentarie. To which I annex the caveat of that accomplished Divine, in his Accomplishment of Prophecies. Though a man may move some difficulties here and there;
S. John in his Revelation does write of Antichrist obscurely, as it were in a mystery: but S. Paul in this Epistle speaks of him plainly, as it were by Way of a commentary. To which I annex the caveat of that accomplished Divine, in his Accomplishment of Prophecies. Though a man may move Some difficulties Here and there;
In the Text, wee have the first point of these five, Antichrist described: wherein wee are to consider foure parts of his description: his Time, Titles, Place, and Properties. First, the Time of Antichrist, his comming is either after, or with an Apostasie; for that day shall not come,
In the Text, we have the First point of these five, Antichrist described: wherein we Are to Consider foure parts of his description: his Time, Titles, Place, and Properties. First, the Time of Antichrist, his coming is either After, or with an Apostasy; for that day shall not come,
p-acp dt n1, pns12 vhb dt ord n1 pp-f d crd, np1 vvd: c-crq pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi crd n2 pp-f po31 n1: po31 n1, n2, n1, cc n2. ord, dt n1 pp-f np1, po31 n-vvg vbz d a-acp, cc p-acp dt n1; p-acp d n1 vmb xx vvi,
Antichrist is termed the Man of Sinne, the Sonne of Perdition, and the Adversary, or he who opposeth himselfe. Thirdly, his place is the Temple of God. Fourthly, his properties are three, each exceeding one another, and all exceeding all other:
Antichrist is termed the Man of Sin, the Son of Perdition, and the Adversary, or he who Opposeth himself. Thirdly, his place is the Temple of God. Fourthly, his properties Are three, each exceeding one Another, and all exceeding all other:
np1 vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n1, cc pns31 r-crq vvz px31. ord, po31 n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1. ord, po31 n2 vbr crd, d vvg pi j-jn, cc d vvg d n-jn:
Prophetiae non intelliguntur, donec compleantur, said that Patron of Learning: those cannot understand the Prophesies, who doe not live to the end of the Prophesies:
Prophecies non intelliguntur, donec compleantur, said that Patron of Learning: those cannot understand the prophecies, who do not live to the end of the prophecies:
np1 fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la, vvd d n1 pp-f n1: d vmbx vvb dt n2, r-crq vdb xx vvi p-acp dt vvb pp-f dt n2:
this prophesie of Antichrist was not fulfilled, therefore it was not expounded in the time of the Fathers. To those old Fathers, these prophesies were aenigmata, meer Riddles, said that old Father Irenaeus. And Daniel in his Prophesie doth desine the obscurity of all Prophesies:
this prophesy of Antichrist was not fulfilled, Therefore it was not expounded in the time of the Father's. To those old Father's, these prophecies were aenigmata, mere Riddles, said that old Father Irnaeus. And daniel in his Prophesy does desine the obscurity of all prophecies:
d vvb pp-f np1 vbds xx vvn, av pn31 vbds xx vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2. p-acp d j n2, d n2 vbdr fw-la, j n2, vvd cst j n1 np1. cc np1 p-acp po31 vvb vdz vvi dt n1 pp-f d n2:
As before the comming of Christ, the Fathers of Israel did but guesse at those things which the Church did afterward see so plainly. So concerning Antichrist, the Church may see those things now plainly, whereat the holy Fathers did but guesse in the Primitive time.
As before the coming of christ, the Father's of Israel did but guess At those things which the Church did afterwards see so plainly. So Concerning Antichrist, the Church may see those things now plainly, whereat the holy Father's did but guess in the Primitive time.
p-acp p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f np1, dt n2 pp-f np1 vdd p-acp vvi p-acp d n2 r-crq dt n1 vdd av vvb av av-j. av vvg np1, dt n1 vmb vvi d n2 av av-j, c-crq dt j n2 vdd p-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1.
and NONLATINALPHABET is metator Antichristi, (as Lucianus termed Decius ) that is, the falling away, is the forerunner of Antichrist. When a Fort doth see some Troupes sit downe before their walls, they conclude that the Generall of their enemies is at hand to besiege them.
and is Metator Antichrist, (as Lucianus termed Decius) that is, the falling away, is the forerunner of Antichrist. When a Fort does see Some Troops fit down before their walls, they conclude that the General of their enemies is At hand to besiege them.
NONLATINALPHABET, an Apostasie, is the falling of a man from his Lord, to whom he oweth his fealty. A Renegado: or to turne Turke. It is taken three wayes by the Expositors.
, an Apostasy, is the falling of a man from his Lord, to whom he owes his fealty. A Renegado: or to turn Turk. It is taken three ways by the Expositors.
First, Politically, to fall from the Romane Empire by Rebellion. Secondly, Ecclesiastically, to fall from the Church in Religion. And thirdly, Figuratively, the subject for the adjunct, the Apostate for the Apostasie: By the falling away, understanding the head, instrument, or person causing that falling away.
First, Politically, to fallen from the Roman Empire by Rebellion. Secondly, Ecclesiastically, to fallen from the Church in Religion. And Thirdly, Figuratively, the Subject for the adjunct, the Apostate for the Apostasy: By the falling away, understanding the head, Instrument, or person causing that falling away.
because it is used in the Scriptures: as Luke 8. 13. NONLATINALPHABET, they fall from the word. 1 Tim. 4. x. NONLATINALPHABET ▪ some shall fall away, or depart from the faith:
Because it is used in the Scriptures: as Lycia 8. 13., they fallen from the word. 1 Tim. 4. x. ▪ Some shall fallen away, or depart from the faith:
c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n2: c-acp av crd crd, pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1. crd np1 crd crd. ▪ d vmb vvi av, cc vvi p-acp dt n1:
and Luke 18. 8. NONLATINALPHABET, when the Sonne of man commeth, shall he finde faith on the earth? meaning that all will fall from faith at that season.
and Lycia 18. 8., when the Son of man comes, shall he find faith on the earth? meaning that all will fallen from faith At that season.
cc av crd crd, c-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz, vmb pns31 vvi n1 p-acp dt n1? vvg cst d n1 vvi p-acp n1 p-acp d n1.
This Apostasie, saith S. Cyril, it shall bee NONLATINALPHABET, from the orthodoxall Faith. And S. Augustine calleth the Aposlate, Refugam à Domino, a runnagate frō the Lord. And that many of the Fathers did take this word in this sense in this place, Bellarmine himselfe confesseth, that S. Augustine doth witnesse it.
This Apostasy, Says S. Cyril, it shall be, from the orthodoxal Faith. And S. Augustine calls the Aposlate, Refugium à Domino, a runagate from the Lord. And that many of the Father's did take this word in this sense in this place, Bellarmine himself Confesses, that S. Augustine does witness it.
d n1, vvz n1 np1, pn31 vmb vbi, p-acp dt j n1. cc np1 np1 vvz dt vvb, np1 fw-fr fw-la, dt n1 p-acp dt n1. cc cst d pp-f dt n2 vdd vvi d n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp d n1, np1 px31 vvz, cst n1 np1 vdz vvi pn31.
Moreover, Discedit imperium, non disceditur ab imperio, said our English Gamaliel: there must be a nullity of the Empire, not an apostasie from the Empire, to make way for Antichrist. NONLATINALPHABET in the sixt verse,
Moreover, Discedit imperium, non disceditur ab Imperial, said our English Gamaliel: there must be a nullity of the Empire, not an apostasy from the Empire, to make Way for Antichrist. in the sixt verse,
And finally, Antichrist is termed NONLATINALPHABET Rev. 16. 13. a False prophet. which must imply an Ecclesiasticall apostasie, or falling away in Religion.
And finally, Antichrist is termed Rev. 16. 13. a False Prophet. which must imply an Ecclesiastical apostasy, or falling away in Religion.
cc av-j, np1 vbz vvn n1 crd crd dt j n1. r-crq vmb vvi dt j n1, cc vvg av p-acp n1.
This misprision arose from a false translation, Refuga being read for Apostasia, Aug. de Civitate Dei 20. 19. which is acknowledged also by Suarez, who also saith, Graeca vox Apostasia significat discessionem à side in suâ syncer â proprietate:
This Misprision arose from a false Translation, Refuga being read for Apostasia, Aug. de Civitate Dei 20. 19. which is acknowledged also by Suarez, who also Says, Graeca vox Apostasia significat discessionem à side in suâ syncer â proprietate:
if the great falling from the faith shall be absolutely before the comming of Antichrist; then Antichrist when he commeth (as Bellarmine speaketh well) Non inveniret quos seduceret, shall have few or none to seduce by his strong delusions.
if the great falling from the faith shall be absolutely before the coming of Antichrist; then Antichrist when he comes (as Bellarmine speaks well) Non inveniret quos seduceret, shall have few or none to seduce by his strong delusions.
Suarez also doth acknowledge spiritualem stragem, a spirituall defection and destruction. Dr. Steuartius professor of Ingolstade, on this place, doth thus describe this falling away. Insignis defectio à Romano Imperio,
Suarez also does acknowledge spiritualem Stragem, a spiritual defection and destruction. Dr. Stuart professor of Ingolstadt, on this place, does thus describe this falling away. Insignis defectio à Romano Imperial,
np1 av vdz vvi fw-la n1, dt j n1 cc n1. n1 np1 n1 pp-f np1, p-acp d n1, vdz av vvi d vvg av. np1 fw-la fw-fr np1 fw-la,
That is, There shall bee such an admirable falling away both from the Romane Empire and from the Christian Faith, that thence the Fathers have justly called Antichrist the Apostasie it selfe.
That is, There shall be such an admirable falling away both from the Roman Empire and from the Christian Faith, that thence the Father's have justly called Antichrist the Apostasy it self.
cst vbz, pc-acp vmb vbi d dt j vvg av av-d p-acp dt jp n1 cc p-acp dt njp n1, cst av dt n2 vhb av-j vvn np1 dt n1 pn31 n1.
Suarez also hath the very same in his Apology. I take it therefore for granted, that the word in my text is taken three wayes, Politically, Ecclesiastically, and Figuratively. And I will make it appeare that every way it doth most properly occurre with the Church of Rome. For the first.
Suarez also hath the very same in his Apology. I take it Therefore for granted, that the word in my text is taken three ways, Politically, Ecclesiastically, and Figuratively. And I will make it appear that every Way it does most properly occurre with the Church of Rome. For the First.
np1 av vhz dt av d p-acp po31 n1. pns11 vvb pn31 av c-acp vvn, cst dt n1 p-acp po11 n1 vbz vvn crd n2, av-j, av-j, cc av-j. cc pns11 vmb vvi pn31 vvi cst d n1 pn31 vdz ds av-j fw-la p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. p-acp dt ord.
But that he should be thrust out of Rome, his Imperiall seat, whence his Empire is named Romane, by the rebellion of his Subjects; I suppose there never was falling from the Empire like this:
But that he should be thrust out of Room, his Imperial seat, whence his Empire is nam Roman, by the rebellion of his Subject's; I suppose there never was falling from the Empire like this:
and this was atchieved by the Pope. Somewhat after six hundred yeares of our Saviors Incarnation, Bonifacius the third, obtained of Phocas the title of Vniversall Bishop: here that Pope was hatching his Apostasie, this was but the infancy of his Insurrection. After that, the Longobards invaded and conquered part of Italy: yet so, that the remnant thereof remained intire under the Emperours Dominion. But the Emperour himselfe residing wholly in the East; Italy (as it is in most Kingdomes, governed by Viceroyes ) was oppressed by his Exarchs. Thereupon the Italians became wonderfully averse from the Emperours, inclinable to the Bishops of Rome. And the Bishops of Rome incouraged by this popular favour, did attempt to excommunicate the Emperours. Now their Rebellion was growne to some head and maturity.
and this was achieved by the Pope. Somewhat After six hundred Years of our Saviors Incarnation, Boniface the third, obtained of Phocas the title of Universal Bishop: Here that Pope was hatching his Apostasy, this was but the infancy of his Insurrection. After that, the Longobards invaded and conquered part of Italy: yet so, that the remnant thereof remained entire under the emperors Dominion. But the Emperor himself residing wholly in the East; Italy (as it is in most Kingdoms, governed by Viceroys) was oppressed by his Exarchs. Thereupon the Italians became wonderfully averse from the emperors, inclinable to the Bishops of Room. And the Bishops of Room encouraged by this popular favour, did attempt to excommunicate the emperors. Now their Rebellion was grown to Some head and maturity.
cc d vbds vvd p-acp dt n1. av p-acp crd crd n2 pp-f po12 n2 n1, np1 dt ord, vvn pp-f np1 dt n1 pp-f j n1: av d n1 vbds n-vvg po31 n1, d vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. p-acp d, dt np1 vvd cc j-vvn n1 pp-f np1: av av, cst dt n1 av vvd j p-acp dt ng1 n1. p-acp dt n1 px31 vvg av-jn p-acp dt n1; np1 (c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp ds n2, vvn p-acp n2) vbds vvn p-acp po31 n2. av dt np1 vvd av-j j p-acp dt n2, j p-acp dt n2 pp-f vvi. cc dt n2 pp-f vvb vvn p-acp d j n1, vdd vvi p-acp vvb dt n2. av po32 n1 vbds vvn p-acp d n1 cc n1.
About eight hundred yeares after Christ, Pope Leo the third did create Charles, the most potent Prince of Europe, Emperour of the West: yet with this politike and profitable proviso, That the whole Romane Territory should be rendred to the possession of the Romane Bishop. Finally, in the eleventh Century, Hildebrand, commonly called Gregory 7. annexed the Temporall unto the Popes Spirituall Monarchy. We need not therefore be dainty to propose our conclusion, in their owne words, Pontifices deficisse ab Imperatoribus.
About eight hundred Years After christ, Pope Leo the third did create Charles, the most potent Prince of Europe, Emperor of the West: yet with this politic and profitable proviso, That the Whole Roman Territory should be rendered to the possession of the Roman Bishop. Finally, in the eleventh Century, Hildebrand, commonly called Gregory 7. annexed thee Temporal unto the Popes Spiritual Monarchy. We need not Therefore be dainty to propose our conclusion, in their own words, Pontifices deficisse ab Imperatoribus.
it is demanded, what manner of falling away? St. Paul himselfe doth answer, in the latter times some shall fall from the faith, 1 Tim. 4. 1. But from what points of faith? is the second enquiry.
it is demanded, what manner of falling away? Saint Paul himself does answer, in the latter times Some shall fallen from the faith, 1 Tim. 4. 1. But from what points of faith? is the second enquiry.
Now for one Thiefe to appeach another, it doth not cleare the Accuser to be guiltlesse: The Papists cannot excuse themselves, by accusing Marcion and Montanus, guilty of the same Apostasie. But it is as cleare as the Sunne; The Pope doth forbid meats and mariage:
Now for one Thief to appeach Another, it does not clear the Accuser to be guiltless: The Papists cannot excuse themselves, by accusing Marcion and Montanus, guilty of the same Apostasy. But it is as clear as the Sun; The Pope does forbid Meats and marriage:
av p-acp crd n1 pc-acp vvi j-jn, pn31 vdz xx vvi dt n1 pc-acp vbi j: dt njp2 vmbx vvi px32, p-acp vvg np1 cc np1, j pp-f dt d n1. p-acp pn31 vbz a-acp j c-acp dt n1; dt n1 vdz vvi n2 cc n1:
Therefore, The Pope is falne from the faith. The Pope is falne from the faith: Therefore, The falling away is in him. The falling away is: Therefore, Antichrist is come.
Therefore, The Pope is fallen from the faith. The Pope is fallen from the faith: Therefore, The falling away is in him. The falling away is: Therefore, Antichrist is come.
Invocation in an unknowne tongue, contrary to the fourteenth Chapter of the first Epistle of S. Paul to the Corinthians: and Mediation through, and Salvation by the Virgin Mary. I wonder there can be men so blinde, that doe not see,
Invocation in an unknown tongue, contrary to the fourteenth Chapter of the First Epistle of S. Paul to the Corinthians: and Mediation through, and Salvation by the Virgae Marry. I wonder there can be men so blind, that do not see,
n1 p-acp dt j n1, j-jn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp dt np1: cc n1 p-acp, cc n1 p-acp dt n1 uh. pns11 vvb a-acp vmb vbi n2 av j, cst vdb xx vvi,
yet it seemed good to their Church, to injoyne the administration thereof in one kinde; and to pronounce an Anathema against any Christian, who shall affirme it necessary to be received in both kindes; as Christ himselfe did institute, and administer it.
yet it seemed good to their Church, to enjoin the administration thereof in one kind; and to pronounce an Anathema against any Christian, who shall affirm it necessary to be received in both Kinds; as christ himself did institute, and administer it.
av pn31 vvd j p-acp po32 n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 av p-acp crd n1; cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp d njp, r-crq vmb vvi pn31 j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n2; p-acp np1 px31 vdd vvi, cc vvb pn31.
Now that Church that doth professe they have falne from Christ in one point, and doth practise palpable Apostasie in many, we may call that Church Apostata, the Head of this falling away.
Now that Church that does profess they have fallen from christ in one point, and does practise palpable Apostasy in many, we may call that Church Apostata, the Head of this falling away.
av d n1 cst vdz vvi pns32 vhb vvn p-acp np1 p-acp crd n1, cc vdz vvi j n1 p-acp d, pns12 vmb vvi d n1 fw-la, dt n1 pp-f d vvg av.
they have the Chest, lost the Treasure: They were Bethel, the House of God; they are Bethaven, the house of vanity. O Roma a Roma quantum mutata vetustaes? Nunc caput es sceleris, quae caput Orbis eras.
they have the Chest, lost the Treasure: They were Bethel, the House of God; they Are Bethaven, the house of vanity. Oh Roma a Roma quantum Mutata vetustaes? Nunc caput es sceleris, Quae caput Orbis eras.
Now concerning the Time, when this falling away was, I will absolve that point, when I come to speak of the second part, Antichrist revealed. Here NONLATINALPHABET:
Now Concerning the Time, when this falling away was, I will absolve that point, when I come to speak of the second part, Antichrist revealed. Here:
av vvg dt n1, c-crq d vvg av vbds, pns11 vmb vvi d n1, c-crq pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi pp-f dt ord n1, np1 vvn. av:
and secretly. It was begunne by all Heretickes, preparatively, from the very Apostles times, The mystery of iniquity doth work already, saith the Apostle, verse 7. But it was brought to the height and perfection thereof, about fifteene hundred yeares after Christ,
and secretly. It was begun by all Heretics, preparatively, from the very Apostles times, The mystery of iniquity does work already, Says the Apostle, verse 7. But it was brought to the height and perfection thereof, about fifteene hundred Years After christ,
Then, onely a remnant of the Waldenses and Albingenses, lived in the Alpes: as also the Picards, and followers of Iohn Hus, called the Calistini, or Subutraqui in Bohemia. Being all,
Then, only a remnant of the Waldenses and Albigenses, lived in the Alps: as also the Picards, and followers of John Hus, called the Calistini, or Subutraqui in Bohemia. Being all,
av, av-j dt n1 pp-f dt np1 cc np1, vvd p-acp dt np1: c-acp av dt n2, cc n2 pp-f np1 zz, vvn dt np1, cc np1 p-acp np1. vbg d,
Since first, the Pope is falne from the Emperour, politically; possessing Rome the Metropolis of the Romane Empire. Secondly, since Popery is falne from the first Faith, forbidding meats and mariage was S. Paul himselfe did foretell.
Since First, the Pope is fallen from the Emperor, politically; possessing Room the Metropolis of the Roman Empire. Secondly, since Popery is fallen from the First Faith, forbidding Meats and marriage was S. Paul himself did foretell.
Thirdly, since we see that the Papacy doth injoyne worship, contrary to the Primitive Faith. And that they themselves confesse, That they have falne from Christs institution in one point.
Thirdly, since we see that the Papacy does enjoin worship, contrary to the Primitive Faith. And that they themselves confess, That they have fallen from Christ Institution in one point.
Hereunto will I annex the assoiling of one Quaere: Whether this Apostasie hath beene totall and universall? I answer, No ▪ In S. Ambrose his phrase, Ecclesia obu••brari potest, offluere non potest:
Hereunto will I annex the assoiling of one Quaere: Whither this Apostasy hath been total and universal? I answer, No ▪ In S. Ambrose his phrase, Ecclesia obu••brari potest, offluere non potest:
Religion was Eclipsed, not extinguished: the Church was hidden, not taken away. Which truth will appeare from the consideration of the contents of the Scripture, and frō the consideration of the Books of the Scripture. First then,
Religion was Eclipsed, not extinguished: the Church was hidden, not taken away. Which truth will appear from the consideration of the contents of the Scripture, and from the consideration of the Books of the Scripture. First then,
n1 vbds vvn, xx vvn: dt n1 vbds vvn, xx vvn av. r-crq n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1. ord av,
If we should say that the Church could full away, or cease to bee, one word of the Prophet, which calleth •• an everlasting people, were enough to confute us. Other arguments may be added:
If we should say that the Church could full away, or cease to be, one word of the Prophet, which calls •• an everlasting people, were enough to confute us. Other Arguments may be added:
From a Promise: The Gates of Hell shall never prevaile against the Church. And from an instance in Particulars: The Administration of the Sacrament, which must be done, to shew the Lords death, till he come.
From a Promise: The Gates of Hell shall never prevail against the Church. And from an instance in Particulars: The Administration of the Sacrament, which must be done, to show the lords death, till he come.
Humane Testimony is prest to doe service to this Divine Verity. That the Truth hath at all times in some place and in some sort subsisted, it is the Record and Concord of all H•story. If any desire a more full satisfaction in this cause, I referre him to the solid Treatise of our learned Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield. Wherefore seeing we are compassed about with such a cloud of witnesses;
Humane Testimony is pressed to do service to this Divine Verity. That the Truth hath At all times in Some place and in Some sort subsisted, it is the Record and Concord of all H•story. If any desire a more full satisfaction in this cause, I refer him to the solid Treatise of our learned Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield. Wherefore seeing we Are compassed about with such a cloud of Witnesses;
j n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vdi n1 p-acp d j-jn n1. cst dt n1 vhz p-acp d n2 p-acp d n1 cc p-acp d n1 vvd, pn31 vbz dt vvb cc n1 pp-f d n1. cs d vvb dt av-dc j n1 p-acp d n1, pns11 vvb pno31 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po12 j n1 pp-f np1 cc np1. c-crq vvg pns12 vbr vvn a-acp p-acp d dt n1 pp-f n2;
Here then wee cleare our Church from that popish calumny, who charge us to avouch an Vniversall Apostasie of the whole Church, from all the Christian faith.
Here then we clear our Church from that popish calumny, who charge us to avouch an Universal Apostasy of the Whole Church, from all the Christian faith.
av av pns12 vvb po12 n1 p-acp cst j n1, r-crq vvb pno12 pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, p-acp d dt njp n1.
Here also we condemne the pride of the Donatists: who held that the Church was extinguished throughout the whole world, that Angle of Africa, wherein they lived, onely excepted.
Here also we condemn the pride of the Donatists: who held that the Church was extinguished throughout the Whole world, that Angle of Africa, wherein they lived, only excepted.
Yet farre more insolent is the assertion of our owne English Anabaptists, who hold that The Church hath beene utterly extinguished out of the whole world. This is the doctrine of their Apostle Helwis, in his Treatise termed the Mystery of Iniquity. But condemning both, those old Anabaptists, and these new Donatists.
Yet Far more insolent is the assertion of our own English Anabaptists, who hold that The Church hath been utterly extinguished out of the Whole world. This is the Doctrine of their Apostle Helwis, in his Treatise termed the Mystery of Iniquity. But condemning both, those old Anabaptists, and these new Donatists.
av av-j av-dc j vbz dt n1 pp-f po12 d np1 np1, r-crq vvb cst dt n1 vhz vbn av-j vvn av pp-f dt j-jn n1. d vbz dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 np1, p-acp po31 n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f n1. p-acp vvg d, d j np1, cc d j n2.
Hence I say, to the moderate Papists, ye see the fearfull falling away of all Africa and Asia. To the indifferent Protestants, ye see the fall of the famous Church of Rome. I say to us all:
Hence I say, to the moderate Papists, you see the fearful falling away of all Africa and Asia. To the indifferent Protestants, you see the fallen of the famous Church of Rome. I say to us all:
av pns11 vvb, p-acp dt j njp2, pn22 vvb dt j vvg av pp-f d np1 cc np1. p-acp dt j n2, pn22 vvb dt vvb pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1. pns11 vvb p-acp pno12 d:
In the meane time, I suppose, it will be no great transgression, if I make one small digression; and sweepe downe one Copweb, on which the Church of Rome doth rest her hand with strong confidence. If our Church (say they) be thus fallen, shew the time of this falling away, what Popes reigning, and what Divines opposing, this miraculous Apostasie was performed.
In the mean time, I suppose, it will be no great Transgression, if I make one small digression; and sweep down one Cobweb, on which the Church of Room does rest her hand with strong confidence. If our Church (say they) be thus fallen, show the time of this falling away, what Popes reigning, and what Divines opposing, this miraculous Apostasy was performed.
This brave weapon is brandished by eloquent Campian, their elegant Champion: but this sword shineth better than it cutteth. Quando igitur hanc sidem tantopere celebratam Roma perdidit? Quando esse desi•t, quod ante fuit? Quo tempore? Quo Pontifice? Qua viâ? Qua vi? Quibus incrementis urbem & orbem religio pervasit aliena.
This brave weapon is brandished by eloquent Campian, their elegant Champion: but this sword shines better than it cutteth. Quando igitur hanc sidem tantopere celebratam Roma perdidit? Quando esse desi•t, quod ante fuit? Quo tempore? Quo Pontifice? Qua viâ? Qua vi? Quibus incrementis urbem & orbem Religio pervasit Aliena.
If we be Apostates, shew then (saith he) When did the famous Church of Rome fall from that Religion, for which they were so famous? In what time? Vnder what Pope? By what men? By what meanes? By what Decrees or Degrees did this Apostasie surprise their Region, and Religion? I answer:
If we be Apostates, show then (Says he) When did the famous Church of Rome fallen from that Religion, for which they were so famous? In what time? Under what Pope? By what men? By what means? By what Decrees or Degrees did this Apostasy surprise their Region, and Religion? I answer:
Yet to proceed ▪ I say this very Quaere is a politike point of the Popish Mystery, of their Antichristian Iniquity. As Herod the Edomite first burned all the Registers of the Israelitish Genealogies, and then demanded who could shew any Record, whereby it might appeare that he was not an Israelite. So the Romanists require of us Chronologicall testimonies of the Time of their Apostasie, when as they themselves have suppressed those Chronicles, and conceale those Antiquities. Againe, wee answer in the words of Christ, Matth. 13. 25. Vnde Zizania? Whence are the Tares? The enemy sowed them, when the men were asleepe:
Yet to proceed ▪ I say this very Quaere is a politic point of the Popish Mystery, of their Antichristian Iniquity. As Herod the Edomite First burned all the Registers of the Israelitish Genealogies, and then demanded who could show any Record, whereby it might appear that he was not an Israelite. So the Romanists require of us Chronological testimonies of the Time of their Apostasy, when as they themselves have suppressed those Chronicles, and conceal those Antiquities. Again, we answer in the words of christ, Matthew 13. 25. Vnde Zizania? Whence Are the Tares? The enemy sowed them, when the men were asleep:
av pc-acp vvi ▪ pns11 vvb d j fw-la vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1, pp-f po32 jp n1. p-acp np1 dt np1 ord vvn d dt n2 pp-f dt np1 n2, cc av vvd r-crq vmd vvi d n1, c-crq pn31 vmd vvi cst pns31 vbds xx dt np1. av dt np1 vvb pp-f pno12 j n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, c-crq c-acp pns32 px32 vhb vvn d n2, cc vvb d n2. av, pns12 vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, np1 crd crd fw-la np1? q-crq vbr dt n2? dt n1 vvd pno32, c-crq dt n2 vbdr j:
And as Lyrinensis speaketh, Latenter superinducunt errores, they infused their errours secretly. Yea to shape them an answer in the language of their owne Authors:
And as Lerins speaks, Latently superinducunt Errors, they infused their errors secretly. Yea to shape them an answer in the language of their own Authors:
Saepissime constat de re, & non constat de modo, saith Bellarmine, The Matter may be apparent, when the manner may be questionable. Of one point Minime constat, saith Gregorius de Valentia, we cannot tell the originall thereof.
Saepissime constat de re, & non constat de modo, Says Bellarmine, The Matter may be apparent, when the manner may be questionable. Of one point Minime constat, Says Gregorius de Valentia, we cannot tell the original thereof.
Of another pedetentim, it entred by Little and little, said Bishop Fisher. And of a third, their magnificent and so much magnified Councill of Trent, concludeth with our very phrase, which we use concerning all their errours:
Of Another pedetentim, it entered by Little and little, said Bishop Fisher. And of a third, their magnificent and so much magnified Council of Trent, Concludeth with our very phrase, which we use Concerning all their errors:
pp-f j-jn fw-la, pn31 vvd p-acp j cc j, vvd n1 n1. cc pp-f dt ord, po32 j cc av av-d vvn n1 pp-f np1, vvz p-acp po12 j n1, r-crq pns12 vvb vvg d po32 n2:
Since therefore the Romane errours did enter into the Church of Rome secretly, and unseene, it is an unequall demand, to require us to name the very time of their entrance.
Since Therefore the Roman errors did enter into the Church of Room secretly, and unseen, it is an unequal demand, to require us to name the very time of their Entrance.
I referre them to the lustre of Ireland, in his answer to the Irish Champian. From whom, in the most controversies of maine consequence, they may receive most full satisfaction.
I refer them to the lustre of Ireland, in his answer to the Irish Champion. From whom, in the most controversies of main consequence, they may receive most full satisfaction.
Six particulars I will insist in, which I suppose to be the sinewes of their Apostasie, and the supporters of Antichristianisme. The first concerning the Communion: the Communion was instituted of Christ in both kindes, Matth. 26. 27. It was administred by the Apostles in both kindes, 1 Cor. 11. 28. It was received in the Primitive Church in both kindes: as it is confessed by their owne Councill of Constance, and that of Trent also.
Six particulars I will insist in, which I suppose to be the sinews of their Apostasy, and the supporters of Antichristianism. The First Concerning the Communion: the Communion was instituted of christ in both Kinds, Matthew 26. 27. It was administered by the Apostles in both Kinds, 1 Cor. 11. 28. It was received in the Primitive Church in both Kinds: as it is confessed by their own Council of Constance, and that of Trent also.
crd n2-j pns11 vmb vvi p-acp, r-crq pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi dt n2 pp-f po32 n1, cc dt n2 pp-f np1. dt ord vvg dt n1: dt n1 vbds vvn pp-f np1 p-acp d n2, np1 crd crd pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp d n2, crd np1 crd crd pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt j n1 p-acp d n2: c-acp pn31 vbz vvd p-acp po32 d n1 pp-f np1, cc d pp-f np1 av.
The with-holding of the wine from the Laity, became a custome in the Latine Church not long before the Councill of Constance, their Gregory of Valence is our witnesse.
The withholding of the wine from the Laity, became a custom in the Latin Church not long before the Council of Constance, their Gregory of Valence is our witness.
And it was imposed as a Law, by the said Councill, under Pope Eugenius, and the Emperour Sigismund, anno 1484. Against which the opposition was so famous, that the opposers were called the Subutraque. Thus have they falne from the first institution of this holy Sacrament. And this is the first point of their Apostasie. That the Pope is Vniversall Bishop, the universall Scripture doth afford not one tittle, to avouch this title.
And it was imposed as a Law, by the said Council, under Pope Eugenius, and the Emperor Sigismund, Anno 1484. Against which the opposition was so famous, that the opposers were called the Subutraque. Thus have they fallen from the First Institution of this holy Sacrament. And this is the First point of their Apostasy. That the Pope is Universal Bishop, the universal Scripture does afford not one tittle, to avouch this title.
cc pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt j-vvn n1, p-acp n1 np1, cc dt n1 np1, fw-la crd p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbds av j, cst dt n2 vbdr vvn dt fw-la. av vhb pns32 vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f d j n1. cc d vbz dt ord n1 pp-f po32 n1. cst dt n1 vbz j n1, dt j n1 vdz vvi xx crd n1, pc-acp vvi d n1.
Nay 600 yeares after Christ this great attribute was condemned by a great Pope, to be Nomen Antichristianum; an Attribute of Antichrist: and those who consent to that title doe Fidem perdere, Fall from the faith, said the same Gregory. Yet instantly after him did Pope Cyriacus assay it:
Nay 600 Years After christ this great attribute was condemned by a great Pope, to be Nome Antichristian; an Attribute of Antichrist: and those who consent to that title do Fidem Perdere, Fallen from the faith, said the same Gregory. Yet instantly After him did Pope Cyriacus assay it:
uh-x crd n2 p-acp np1 d j vvb vbds vvn p-acp dt j n1, pc-acp vbi fw-la np1; dt vvb pp-f np1: cc d r-crq vvb p-acp d n1 vdb fw-la fw-mi, vvb p-acp dt n1, vvd dt d np1. av av-jn p-acp pno31 vdd n1 np1 vvb pn31:
Wee therefore can assigne the Time and Persons, when the Pope, even in the judgement of the Pope, did fall into this second point of Antichristian Apostasie.
we Therefore can assign the Time and Persons, when the Pope, even in the judgement of the Pope, did fallen into this second point of Antichristian Apostasy.
pns12 av vmb vvi dt n1 cc n2, c-crq dt n1, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vdd vvi p-acp d ord n1 pp-f jp n1.
Against adoration of Images, wee produce two, and those domesticall witnesses. These are the words of Peresius, and Cassander confesseth the very same:
Against adoration of Images, we produce two, and those domestical Witnesses. These Are the words of Peresius, and Cassander Confesses the very same:
p-acp n1 pp-f n2, pns12 vvb crd, cc d j n2. d vbr dt n2 pp-f np1, cc np1 vvz dt j d:
Neque Scripturam, neque Traditionem Ecclesiae, neque Communem Sensum Sanctorum, neque Concilij Generalis determinationem aliquam, neque Rationem, qua efficaciter hoc suaderi potest, adducunt:
Neque Scripturam, neque Traditionem Ecclesiae, neque Communem Sensum Sanctorum, neque Concilij Generalis determinationem aliquam, neque Rationem, qua efficaciter hoc suaderi potest, adducunt:
That is, No man (say these men, our adversaries) can produce either Scripture, or Tradition, or consent of Fathers, or definition of any generall Councill, or any found Reason, whereby they can plainly prove the lawfulnesse of the worshipping of Images. A Pope also doth condemne this Popish errour more than six hundred yeares after Christ:
That is, No man (say these men, our Adversaries) can produce either Scripture, or Tradition, or consent of Father's, or definition of any general Council, or any found Reason, whereby they can plainly prove the lawfulness of the worshipping of Images. A Pope also does condemn this Popish error more than six hundred Years After christ:
cst vbz, dx n1 (vvb d n2, po12 n2) vmb vvi d n1, cc n1, cc vvb pp-f n2, cc n1 pp-f d j n1, cc d vvn n1, c-crq pns32 vmb av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f dt vvg pp-f n2. dt n1 av vdz vvi d j n1 av-dc cs crd crd n2 p-acp np1:
Imagines Sanctorum, in Ecclesias non ad adorandum, sed ad instituendum collocantur, saith Gregory: he permitted them for instruction, but their adoration hee utterly condemned.
Imagines Sanctorum, in Ecclesiastes non ad Adorandum, sed ad instituendum collocantur, Says Gregory: he permitted them for instruction, but their adoration he utterly condemned.
Besides the gainsaying of those great Bishops, Serenus of Marcellis, Claudius of Turin, Hincinarus of Rhemes, and Agobardus of Lions: Besides those Libri Carolini, and the two Councills, the Constantian in the East,
Beside the gainsaying of those great Bishops, Serenus of Marcellis, Claudius of Turin, Hincinarus of Rheims, and Agobardus of Lions: Beside those Libri Caroline, and the two Councils, the Constantian in the East,
p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d j n2, np1 pp-f np1, npg1 pp-f np1, np1 pp-f np1, cc j pp-f n2: p-acp d np1 np1, cc dt crd n2, dt np1 p-acp dt n1,
Besides those infinite injuries and insolencies which were offered, and suffered under the reignes of Leo Isa•rus, Constantinus Copronymus, Leo Armenius, Michael Bardus, and Yheophilus, whom Bellarmine calleth Iconomachi, the enemies of Images: The Sunne was darkned seventeene dayes,
Beside those infinite injuries and insolences which were offered, and suffered under the reigns of Leo Isa•rus, Constantinus Copronymus, Leo Armenius, Michael Bardus, and Yheophilus, whom Bellarmine calls Iconomachy, the enemies of Images: The Sun was darkened seventeene days,
p-acp d j n2 cc n2 r-crq vbdr vvn, cc vvd p-acp dt vvz pp-f np1 np1, np1 np1, np1 np1, np1 np1, cc np1, r-crq np1 vvz np1, dt n2 pp-f n2: dt n1 vbds vvn crd n2,
That all men in generall (and therefore the Pope in particular) should be subject unto Princes, it was the doctrine of S. Peter, 1 Pet. 2. 13. and of S. Paul, Acts 25. 10. the doctrine of their Master, Matth. 22. 21. and it was the doctrine of their Disciples, Reges esse à Deosecundos, That Princes were under no man, but God alone, this was an ordinary Aphorisme of Tertullian, Chrysostome, Augustine, Gregory, and of all the old Fathers. But in the yeare 1076 Pope Gregory the seventh, surnamed Hildebrand, de facto did depose Henry the Emperour, and that it might seeme afterwards to bee done de jure too, he confirmed the same by a Councill held at Rome in the same yeare 1076. Thus we insist in the Time and Name, in the punctuall particulars of this fourth falling from the faith, of this Arrogant Antichristian Apostasie.
That all men in general (and Therefore the Pope in particular) should be Subject unto Princes, it was the Doctrine of S. Peter, 1 Pet. 2. 13. and of S. Paul, Acts 25. 10. the Doctrine of their Master, Matthew 22. 21. and it was the Doctrine of their Disciples, Reges esse à Deosecundos, That Princes were under no man, but God alone, this was an ordinary Aphorism of Tertullian, Chrysostom, Augustine, Gregory, and of all the old Father's. But in the year 1076 Pope Gregory the seventh, surnamed Hildebrand, de facto did depose Henry the Emperor, and that it might seem afterwards to be done de jure too, he confirmed the same by a Council held At Room in the same year 1076. Thus we insist in the Time and Name, in the punctual particulars of this fourth falling from the faith, of this Arrogant Antichristian Apostasy.
cst d n2 p-acp j (cc av dt n1 p-acp j) vmd vbi j-jn p-acp n2, pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, crd np1 crd crd cc pp-f n1 np1, n2 crd crd dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, np1 crd crd cc pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, np1 fw-la fw-fr fw-la, cst ng1 vbdr p-acp dx n1, p-acp np1 av-j, d vbds dt j n1 pp-f np1, np1, np1, np1, cc pp-f d dt j n2. cc-acp p-acp dt n1 crd n1 np1 dt ord, vvn np1, fw-fr fw-la vdd vvi np1 dt n1, cc cst pn31 vmd vvi av pc-acp vbi vdn fw-fr fw-la av, pns31 vvd dt d p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp vvb p-acp dt d n1 crd av pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1 cc vvb, p-acp dt j n2-j pp-f d ord vvg p-acp dt n1, pp-f d j jp n1.
It was the common Catholike conclusion of all Christians, for full fourteene hundred yeares, that the Pope was not the supreme Iudge of the earth, but that he was subject to a Councill. Their owne Councill of Constance doth conclude it:
It was the Common Catholic conclusion of all Christians, for full fourteene hundred Years, that the Pope was not the supreme Judge of the earth, but that he was Subject to a Council. Their own Council of Constance does conclude it:
and did decree in his Laterane Synode, that the Pope was supreme Iudge, and superiour to a Councill. This is the grand Apostasie: whereby the Pope did declare himselfe to be the Grand Antichrist.
and did Decree in his Lateran Synod, that the Pope was supreme Judge, and superior to a Council. This is the grand Apostasy: whereby the Pope did declare himself to be the Grand Antichrist.
The sixt point of the Popish Apostasie is the first part of that falling from the Faith, foretold by S. Paul, 1 Tim. 4. 1, 3. and branded for the Doctrine of Devils, is the forbidding of mariage. A motion of forbidding Priests to marry, was in the Councill of Nice, anno 325, but stayed by the perswasion of Paphnutius. Siricius did set it on foot againe, and restrained some Priests from marying, in the yeare 380: in the yeare 1076, Gregory the seventh (no singular chaste Pope) inforced single life, by Canons and persecutions. And anno 1119 Calixtus 2, did prosecute it as a Decree:
The sixt point of the Popish Apostasy is the First part of that falling from the Faith, foretold by S. Paul, 1 Tim. 4. 1, 3. and branded for the Doctrine of Devils, is the forbidding of marriage. A motion of forbidding Priests to marry, was in the Council of Nicaenae, Anno 325, but stayed by the persuasion of Paphnutius. Siricius did Set it on foot again, and restrained Some Priests from marrying, in the year 380: in the year 1076, Gregory the seventh (no singular chaste Pope) enforced single life, by Canonas and persecutions. And Anno 1119 Calixtus 2, did prosecute it as a decree:
but Pope Pius 4, an. 1563, would not permit it so much as to bee propounded by way of Disputation. To these six I will adde a seventh, prayers in a knowne language, that all the people may say Amen: was at the first practised by the Primitive Church,
but Pope Pius 4, an. 1563, would not permit it so much as to be propounded by Way of Disputation. To these six I will add a seventh, Prayers in a known language, that all the people may say Amen: was At the First practised by the Primitive Church,
cc-acp n1 np1 crd, cs. crd, vmd xx vvi pn31 av av-d c-acp pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1. p-acp d crd pns11 vmb vvi dt ord, n2 p-acp dt j-vvn n1, cst d dt n1 vmb vvi uh-n: vbds p-acp dt ord vvd p-acp dt j n1,
where Iustinian in a Synode writeth, Iubemus clarâ voce, — ut à fideli populo exaadiantur — celebrent, &c. hee commandeth that publike prayers should be celebrated, that the people might understand them. It a enim & divus Paulus docet in Ep•st: ad Corinthios.
where Iustinian in a Synod Writeth, Iubemus clarâ voce, — ut à Fideli populo exaadiantur — Celebrate, etc. he commands that public Prayers should be celebrated, that the people might understand them. It a enim & divus Paulus docet in Ep•st: ad Corinthians.
This, saith he, is the doctrine of S. Paul, 1 Cor. 14. and thus was St. Paul understood of all Interpreters, Greeke and Latine, old and New, Schoole Authors and others, till thirty yeares before Queene Maries reigne:
This, Says he, is the Doctrine of S. Paul, 1 Cor. 14. and thus was Saint Paul understood of all Interpreters, Greek and Latin, old and New, School Authors and Others, till thirty Years before Queen Mary's Reign:
d, vvz pns31, vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, crd np1 crd cc av vbds n1 np1 vvd pp-f d n2, jp cc jp, j cc j, n1 n2 cc n2-jn, c-acp crd n2 p-acp n1 npg1 vvi:
But when a good number of the best learned on both sides were gathered together at Windsor, for the reformation of the Church Service: It was agreed by both, without controversie (not one saying the contrary) That the Service of the Church ought to be in the mother tongue:
But when a good number of the best learned on both sides were gathered together At Windsor, for the Reformation of the Church Service: It was agreed by both, without controversy (not one saying the contrary) That the Service of the Church ought to be in the mother tongue:
This memorable discourse was written by the Martyr Cranmer, from a prison in Oxenford, to Queene Mary in a Pamphlet printed 1556. Here then again the Romish Church hath falne from the prim•tive Church: and this is the seventh point of the Popish Apostasie.
This memorable discourse was written by the Martyr Cranmer, from a prison in Oxford, to Queen Marry in a Pamphlet printed 1556. Here then again the Romish Church hath fallen from the prim•tive Church: and this is the seventh point of the Popish Apostasy.
d j n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt vvb np1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, p-acp n1 uh p-acp dt n1 vvn crd av av av dt np1 n1 vhz vvn p-acp dt j n1: cc d vbz dt ord n1 pp-f dt j n1.
This is plaine enough of their falling from faith: whereby I have shewed the Times and Names producing most palpable apostasie. These seven particulars are sufficient to shew that point they so impetuously presse us to, in what time, and under whose reigne this Apostasie was acted.
This is plain enough of their falling from faith: whereby I have showed the Times and Names producing most palpable apostasy. These seven particulars Are sufficient to show that point they so impetuously press us to, in what time, and under whose Reign this Apostasy was acted.
d vbz j av-d pp-f po32 vvg p-acp n1: c-crq pns11 vhb vvn dt n2 cc n2 vvg ds j n1. d crd n2-j vbr j pc-acp vvi d n1 pns32 av av-j vvi pno12 p-acp, p-acp r-crq n1, cc p-acp rg-crq n1 d n1 vbds vvn.
To fall from the truth, the text tells us, it is the time of Antichrist, the signe of Antichrist, and the worke of Antichrist: indeed, the very Essence and Quintessence of Antichrist. Apostasie hath beene a thing ever and most abhorred in the Church of God.
To fallen from the truth, the text tells us, it is the time of Antichrist, the Signen of Antichrist, and the work of Antichrist: indeed, the very Essence and Quintessence of Antichrist. Apostasy hath been a thing ever and most abhorred in the Church of God.
Fortunatianus a Bishop, fell from the Church, but Cyprian and Cornelius, and many others denyed him his Bishopricke; although he repented and recanted his wicked Apostasie. Marcellinus, a Bishop of Rome, for feare of the tyrant Maximian, revolted: but he returned with remorse, sought out the persecuted Christians in a Crypta, a Conventicle at Suessa, in Campania, and did voluntary penance, in sackcloth and in ashes, and in abundant teares, in the open Congregation.
Fortunatianus a Bishop, fell from the Church, but Cyprian and Cornelius, and many Others denied him his Bishopric; although he repented and recanted his wicked Apostasy. Marcellinus, a Bishop of Room, for Fear of the tyrant Maximian, revolted: but he returned with remorse, sought out the persecuted Christians in a Crypta, a Conventicle At Suessa, in Campania, and did voluntary penance, in Sackcloth and in Ashes, and in abundant tears, in the open Congregation.
np1 dt n1, vvd p-acp dt n1, p-acp jp cc np1, cc d n2-jn vvd pno31 po31 n1; cs pns31 vvd cc vvd po31 j n1. np1, dt n1 pp-f vvi, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 np1, vvn: cc-acp pns31 vvd p-acp n1, vvd av dt vvn np1 p-acp dt fw-la, dt n1 p-acp np1, p-acp np1, cc vdd j-jn n1, p-acp n1 cc p-acp n2, cc p-acp j n2, p-acp dt j n1.
And the most disgracefull name that ever was fastned on a gracelesse wretch, was the sirname of Iulian, Iulian the Apostate, or Revolter from the Christian Religion.
And the most disgraceful name that ever was fastened on a graceless wretch, was the surname of Iulian, Iulian the Apostate, or Revolter from the Christian Religion.
cc dt av-ds j n1 cst av vbds vvn p-acp dt j n1, vbds dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 dt n1, cc vvi p-acp dt np1 n1.
Nay the very Apostates themselves cannot indure Apostasie: but if the tortures of the Inquisition doe extort recantation from any fraile consessour, sometimes they dyed notwithstanding:
Nay the very Apostates themselves cannot endure Apostasy: but if the tortures of the Inquisition do extort recantation from any frail consessour, sometime they died notwithstanding:
most times bore Tapers in their hands, and wore Halters on their neckes, and Sambenitos (that is, coats painted with Devils ) on their backes: and all times suffered shame,
most times boar Tapers in their hands, and wore Halters on their necks, and Sambenitos (that is, coats painted with Devils) on their backs: and all times suffered shame,
av-ds n2 vvd n2 p-acp po32 n2, cc vvd n2 p-acp po32 n2, cc n2 (cst vbz, n2 vvn p-acp ng1) p-acp po32 n2: cc d n2 vvd n1,
and a Christian most savage, if once revolted. Remember Luke 9. 26. Whosoever denyeth Christ on earth before men, Christ will d•ny him before God and his holy Angels in heaven.
and a Christian most savage, if once revolted. remember Lycia 9. 26. Whosoever denyeth christ on earth before men, christ will d•ny him before God and his holy Angels in heaven.
Remember Hebr. 10. 25, 26, 27. If we forsake the assemblies, and sinne wilfully after wee have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sinne,
remember Hebrew 10. 25, 26, 27. If we forsake the assemblies, and sin wilfully After we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remains no more sacrifice for sin,
I have 〈 ◊ 〉 the first of these five points, which I propounded in the description of Antichrist. I have shewed you the Antichristian Apostasie. The second succeedeth: His Titles: which are three:
I have 〈 ◊ 〉 the First of these five points, which I propounded in the description of Antichrist. I have showed you the Antichristian Apostasy. The second succeedeth: His Titles: which Are three:
pns11 vhb 〈 sy 〉 dt ord pp-f d crd n2, r-crq pns11 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. pns11 vhb vvn pn22 dt jp n1. dt ord vvz: po31 n2: r-crq vbr crd:
Suarez in the fift booke of his Apology, and seventeenth Chapter, in the beginning thereof; disliketh our Kings discourse, because hee omitted this clause.
Suarez in the fift book of his Apology, and seventeenth Chapter, in the beginning thereof; disliketh our Kings discourse, Because he omitted this clause.
np1 p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc ord n1, p-acp dt n-vvg av; vvz po12 ng1 n1, c-acp pns31 vvn d n1.
the Subject, Article, Adjunct, and Accident. First, Antichrist is here termed a man; secondly, the man; thirdly, the man of sinne; and finally, the man of sinne to be revealed.
the Subject, Article, Adjunct, and Accident. First, Antichrist is Here termed a man; secondly, the man; Thirdly, the man of sin; and finally, the man of sin to be revealed.
dt j-jn, n1, n1, cc n1. ord, np1 vbz av vvn dt n1; ord, dt n1; ord, dt n1 pp-f n1; cc av-j, dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi vvn.
First, Antichrist is here called a man, (as I conjecture) to imply the manner of his invading the Church, which is by subtlety and Policy. That whereas other persecutors have bin compared to Beasts, because they assaulted the Church with a brutish violence: Antichrist is termed a man, to shew that hee fighteth not onely with the horne of a Beast, Hostility: but also with the tongue of a Man, Subtlety. Both Os gladij, and gladius or is: both the sword, and the word also, shall be his instruments to cut downe true Professors.
First, Antichrist is Here called a man, (as I conjecture) to imply the manner of his invading the Church, which is by subtlety and Policy. That whereas other persecutors have been compared to Beasts, Because they assaulted the Church with a brutish violence: Antichrist is termed a man, to show that he fights not only with the horn of a Beast, Hostility: but also with the tongue of a Man, Subtlety. Both Os gladij, and gladius or is: both the sword, and the word also, shall be his Instruments to Cut down true Professors.
Howsoever, this quencheth that errour which was a little kindled by Hyppolitus, that Antichrist should be Daemon in corpore phantastico, a Devill in a phantasticall body. This opinion is a phantasticall assertion:
Howsoever, this quenches that error which was a little kindled by Hippolytus, that Antichrist should be Daemon in corpore phantastico, a devil in a fantastical body. This opinion is a fantastical assertion:
for Antichrist shall be NONLATINALPHABET, a man, saith S. Paul in my text: NONLATINALPHABET, an absolute man, saith Oecumenius on my text. The second point:
for Antichrist shall be, a man, Says S. Paul in my text:, an absolute man, Says Oecumenius on my text. The second point:
This article of the word, the Papists urge as an Article of their faith: that the Pope cannot be Antichrist. Hence is Suarez his admiration, and Lessius his demonstration. The former doth wonder (Quis sedem Regni, hominem peccati appellare solet? ) that any should call a Kingdome by the name of a man. And the latter deriveth his third demonstration, ab unitate Antichristi, Antichrist is one man, therefore the Pope is not Antichr•st. Our Rhemists say this article;
This article of the word, the Papists urge as an Article of their faith: that the Pope cannot be Antichrist. Hence is Suarez his admiration, and Lessius his demonstration. The former does wonder (Quis sedem Regni, hominem peccati appellare Solent?) that any should call a Kingdom by the name of a man. And the latter deriveth his third demonstration, ab unitate Antichrist, Antichrist is one man, Therefore the Pope is not Antichr•st. Our Rhemists say this article;
d n1 pp-f dt n1, dt njp2 vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1: cst dt n1 vmbx vbi np1. av vbz np1 po31 n1, cc np1 po31 n1. dt j vdz vvi (fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1?) cst d vmd vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. cc dt d vvz po31 ord n1, fw-la fw-la np1, np1 vbz crd n1, av dt n1 vbz xx j. po12 n2 vvb d n1;
or the, signifieth one singular man. Et. sane mirum est, (saith Bellarmine) nullum adversariorum, qu•tamen jactant linguarum peritiam, hoc non ammadvertisse:
or thee, signifies one singular man. Et. sane Mirum est, (Says Bellarmine) nullum adversariorum, qu•tamen jactant Linguarum peritiam, hoc non ammadvertisse:
I wonder, saith hee, that none of the Protestants, who professe themselves great Linguists, could observe this property of the Greeke language, where this article• or the, doth signifie one singular person. Surely the Rhemists might be right English, and Bellarmine a true Italian, but neither of them good Graecians: their argument I may shape into this Syllogisme.
I wonder, Says he, that none of the Protestants, who profess themselves great Linguists, could observe this property of the Greek language, where this article• or the, does signify one singular person. Surely the Rhemists might be right English, and Bellarmine a true Italian, but neither of them good Greeks: their argument I may shape into this Syllogism.
First, I aske any Divine, wherefore may not NONLATINALPHABET the Man, in this place signifie a multitude, the Church malignant: as well as NONLATINALPHABET the woman, in another, Rev. 12. 6. doth signifie a multitude, the Church militant? Next, every Schoole-boy can tell that the article ▪ doth not alwayes signifie one particular person. Againe, it seemeth there is no such signification thereof in this place:
First, I ask any Divine, Wherefore may not the Man, in this place signify a multitude, the Church malignant: as well as the woman, in Another, Rev. 12. 6. does signify a multitude, the Church militant? Next, every Schoolboy can tell that the article ▪ does not always signify one particular person. Again, it seems there is no such signification thereof in this place:
ord, pns11 vvb d j-jn, q-crq vmb xx dt n1, p-acp d n1 vvi dt n1, dt n1 j: c-acp av c-acp dt n1, p-acp j-jn, n1 crd crd vdz vvi dt n1, dt n1 j? ord, d n1 vmb vvi d dt n1 ▪ vdz xx av vvb crd j n1. av, pn31 vvz pc-acp vbz dx d n1 av p-acp d n1:
for the old translation (so authenticall with them) absolutely omitteth it. And in Scripture the article NONLATINALPHABET is used foure wayes, NONLATINALPHABET, and NONLATINALPHABET;
for the old Translation (so authentical with them) absolutely omitteth it. And in Scripture the article is used foure ways,, and;
by way of Elegance, Demonstration, Difference, and Eminence. First, NONLATINALPHABET, by way of Elegance, as Luke 4. 4. NONLATINALPHABET, Man shall not live by bread alone.
by Way of Elegance, Demonstration, Difference, and Eminence. First,, by Way of Elegance, as Lycia 4. 4., Man shall not live by bred alone.
p-acp n1 pp-f n1, n1, n1, cc n1. ord,, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, p-acp av crd crd, n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp n1 av-j.
as 2 Tim. 3. 17. NONLATINALPHABET, The man of God, meaning not any man but the Minister: yet, not one particular person, but the whole calling. So here, NONLATINALPHABET, signifieth, not all impious men, but emphatically, the Principall, Antichrist: yet Him, not one particular person, but a whole vocation. Notwithstanding, yeeld them this conclusion:
as 2 Tim. 3. 17., The man of God, meaning not any man but the Minister: yet, not one particular person, but the Whole calling. So Here,, signifies, not all impious men, but emphatically, the Principal, Antichrist: yet Him, not one particular person, but a Whole vocation. Notwithstanding, yield them this conclusion:
c-acp crd np1 crd crd, dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg xx d n1 p-acp dt n1: av, xx pi j n1, p-acp dt j-jn n-vvg. av av,, vvz, xx d j n2, p-acp av-j, dt j-jn, np1: av pno31, xx pi j n1, p-acp dt j-jn n1. a-acp, vvb pno32 d n1:
neverthelesse, from hence they can conclude nothing against ours, or for their owne cause: Though Antichrist be one man, yet may the Pope be Antichrist.
nevertheless, from hence they can conclude nothing against ours, or for their own cause: Though Antichrist be one man, yet may the Pope be Antichrist.
av, p-acp av pns32 vmb vvi pix p-acp png12, cc p-acp po32 d n1: cs np1 vbb crd n1, av vmb dt n1 vbb np1.
Notwithstanding the See of Rome may be the Seat of Antichrist: and the succession of Popes may be the Series of those persons, out of whom one Monster may arise, who shal succeed and exceed all his predecessours, in breathing out threatnings, and slaughter against the Disciples of the Lord, in making havocke of the Church,
Notwithstanding the See of Room may be the Seat of Antichrist: and the succession of Popes may be the Series of those Persons, out of whom one Monster may arise, who shall succeed and exceed all his predecessors, in breathing out threatenings, and slaughter against the Disciples of the Lord, in making havoc of the Church,
a-acp dt vvb pp-f n1 vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f np1: cc dt n1 pp-f ng1 vmb vbi dt np1 pp-f d n2, av pp-f r-crq crd n1 vmb vvi, r-crq vmb vvi cc vvi d po31 n2, p-acp vvg av n2-vvg, cc n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp vvg n1 pp-f dt n1,
and lying miracles shall goe beyond all other, that ever lived in the world — Surely if the Generall of the Iesuites, should once come to be Pope, I would vehemently suspect him to bee the party designed.
and lying Miracles shall go beyond all other, that ever lived in the world — Surely if the General of the Iesuites, should once come to be Pope, I would vehemently suspect him to be the party designed.
In the sixt & seventh verses, NONLATINALPHABET, and NONLATINALPHABET, that which with-holdeth, & he which letteth, that is, the Empire, and the Emperor (by their owne doctrine) doth signifie not one man, but a successiō,
In the sixt & seventh Verses,, and, that which withholdeth, & he which lets, that is, the Empire, and the Emperor (by their own Doctrine) does signify not one man, but a succession,
p-acp dt ord cc ord n2,, cc, cst r-crq j, cc pns31 r-crq vvz, cst vbz, dt n1, cc dt n1 (p-acp po32 d n1) vdz vvi xx crd n1, p-acp dt n1,
if the article doth not restraine NONLATINALPHABET, the person hindering, no more can it restraine NONLATINALPHABET, the person hindered, vnto the singular number. In this verse, NONLATINALPHABET, Antichrist is termed, a man to bee Reuealed: but in the seuenth NONLATINALPHABET he was working,
if the article does not restrain, the person hindering, no more can it restrain, the person hindered, unto the singular number. In this verse,, Antichrist is termed, a man to be Revealed: but in the Seventh he was working,
cs dt n1 vdz xx vvi, dt n1 vvg, av-dx dc vmb pn31 vvi, dt n1 vvn, p-acp dt j n1. p-acp d n1,, np1 vbz vvn, dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn: cc-acp p-acp dt ord pns31 vbds vvg,
Which was to foretell, the most notable Apostasie, and most importing the waste of the Church: which could not bee in the age onely, of one man. Farre fitter therefore it had been, to haue foretold the Heresie of Arius, which indured many yeares, and extended to many places: Miratur orbis se factum Arianum, Saint Hierom saith the whole world was infected with Arianisme.
Which was to foretell, the most notable Apostasy, and most importing the waste of the Church: which could not be in the age only, of one man. far fitter Therefore it had been, to have foretold the Heresy of Arius, which endured many Years, and extended to many places: Miratur Orbis se factum Arianum, Saint Hieronymus Says the Whole world was infected with Arianism.
Now according to their Popish exposition, if the Papists must expound the article to signisie the singular number, and by NONLATINALPHABET The rocke, to vnderstand Peter alone, and not the whole succession of Popes: then sarewell to the Romish Supremacy, and infallibilitie.
Now according to their Popish exposition, if the Papists must expound the article to signify the singular number, and by The rock, to understand Peter alone, and not the Whole succession of Popes: then sarewell to the Romish Supremacy, and infallibility.
av vvg p-acp po32 j n1, cs dt njp2 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp vvb dt j n1, cc p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi np1 av-j, cc xx dt j-jn n1 pp-f n2: av uh-n p-acp dt np1 n1, cc n1.
Antichrist must 1 vsurpe the kingdome of the Iewes: 2 vanquish Egypt, Libia, and Ethiopia: 3 conquer seuen other kingdomes: 4 subdue the whole world: & 5 raise an universall persecution. Now how Antichrist shall ever be able to poste over, these expeditions on the wings of a whirle-wind, in the reigne of one man, especially in the space of three yeares, and a halse, as the Papists fancie, I appeale to the conscience of any indifferent person, Protestant, or Papist:
Antichrist must 1 usurp the Kingdom of the Iewes: 2 vanquish Egypt, Libya, and Ethiopia: 3 conquer seuen other kingdoms: 4 subdue the Whole world: & 5 raise an universal persecution. Now how Antichrist shall ever be able to post over, these expeditions on the wings of a whirlwind, in the Reign of one man, especially in the Molle of three Years, and a halse, as the Papists fancy, I appeal to the conscience of any indifferent person, Protestant, or Papist:
For Christ, the Head of the Church, liveth for ever himselfe: and therefore is one person. But Antichrist, the Head of Babel, is mortall and (continuing to the end of the world) must therfore be perpetuated by successiō: we haue instances in this kind.
For christ, the Head of the Church, lives for ever himself: and Therefore is one person. But Antichrist, the Head of Babel, is Mortal and (Continuing to the end of the world) must Therefore be perpetuated by succession: we have instances in this kind.
p-acp np1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz p-acp av px31: cc av vbz crd n1. p-acp np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz j-jn cc (vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1) vmb av vbi vvn p-acp n1: pns12 vhb n2 p-acp d n1.
The High Priest, was the Type of Christ. The High Priest, that Type of Christ, was not one Person, but the succession. The Pope is (called) the Vicar of Christ, not one Person, but the succession. Quoad officium Papatus, omnes Papae, qui fuerunt, aut erunt, non sunt nisi Vnus Papa:
The High Priest, was the Type of christ. The High Priest, that Type of christ, was not one Person, but the succession. The Pope is (called) the Vicar of christ, not one Person, but the succession. Quoad officium Papacy, omnes Pope, qui fuerunt, Or erunt, non sunt nisi Vnus Papa:
All the Popes, which over were or shall be, in regard of the Function of the Papacy, are but one Pope, saith that Papist Augustine de Ancona. Even so, Antichrist is the Adversary of Christ: not one Person, but the succession. And all those Adversaries, that ever were, are,
All the Popes, which over were or shall be, in regard of the Function of the Papacy, Are but one Pope, Says that Papist Augustine de Ancona. Even so, Antichrist is the Adversary of christ: not one Person, but the succession. And all those Adversaries, that ever were, Are,
d dt n2, r-crq a-acp vbdr cc vmb vbi, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbr p-acp crd n1, vvz d njp np1 fw-fr np1. av av, np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1: xx crd n1, p-acp dt n1. cc d d n2, cst av vbdr, vbr,
Christ is one person: therefore his Vicar, the Pope is one person. Christ is one person, therefore his Adversary, Antichrist is one person. Yee easily discerne the Fallacie.
christ is one person: Therefore his Vicar, the Pope is one person. christ is one person, Therefore his Adversary, Antichrist is one person. Ye Easily discern the Fallacy.
First from the phrase, it being propheticall: and in Prophecies, by one beast, a whole Kingdome is designed, Dan. 7. 23. Secondly, from the properties of the persons composing that Antichrist: they may be all called, in the singular number, unus homo, one man:
First from the phrase, it being prophetical: and in Prophecies, by one beast, a Whole Kingdom is designed, Dan. 7. 23. Secondly, from the properties of the Persons composing that Antichrist: they may be all called, in the singular number, Unus homo, one man:
all madded, by the same Devill, to underproppe Antichrist. Thus Antichrist may be called, one man: but indeed hee is, many: a maine succession. I conclude;
all madded, by the same devil, to underprop Antichrist. Thus Antichrist may be called, one man: but indeed he is, many: a main succession. I conclude;
d vvn, p-acp dt d n1, pc-acp vvi np1. av np1 vmb vbi vvn, crd n1: p-acp av pns31 vbz, d: dt j n1. pns11 vvb;
Antichrist is a State, fighting against the Church in a long succession. Now who they are, which plead most for succession: I leave this to your conjecture,
Antichrist is a State, fighting against the Church in a long succession. Now who they Are, which plead most for succession: I leave this to your conjecture,
Of those two points, I shall speake Nil, & Nimium: of the one, I shall seeme to speake too much, and of the other too little. The last shall I now passe, I reserve Antichrist revealed to his proper place.
Of those two points, I shall speak Nil, & Nimium: of the one, I shall seem to speak too much, and of the other too little. The last shall I now pass, I reserve Antichrist revealed to his proper place.
pp-f d crd n2, pns11 vmb vvi fw-la, cc np1: pp-f dt crd, pns11 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi av av-d, cc pp-f dt j-jn av j. dt ord vmb pns11 av vvi, pns11 vvb np1 vvd p-acp po31 j n1.
I protest therefore in the presence of God before whom I stand, I will speake nothing falsly, nothing partially, but onely what this Text putteth into my mouth, and their owne writings into my eyes. And in them also will I silence infinite personall instances.
I protest Therefore in the presence of God before whom I stand, I will speak nothing falsely, nothing partially, but only what this Text putteth into my Mouth, and their own writings into my eyes. And in them also will I silence infinite personal instances.
pns11 vvb av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp ro-crq pns11 vvb, pns11 vmb vvi pix av-j, pix av-j, p-acp j r-crq d n1 vvz p-acp po11 n1, cc po32 d n2 p-acp po11 n2. cc p-acp pno32 av n1 pns11 vvi j j n2.
Againe, I protest by the same blessed Majesty, that my hearts desire is, to confirme the Protestant, to reforme the Papist: but to exasperate neither. Therefore my tongue shall not be a vultures beake, to prey upon the putride parts of the Papacy, and to rip up their personall vices.
Again, I protest by the same blessed Majesty, that my hearts desire is, to confirm the Protestant, to reform the Papist: but to exasperate neither. Therefore my tongue shall not be a vultures beak, to prey upon the putrid parts of the Papacy, and to rip up their personal vices.
If therefore those, which themselves avouch as the sound parts of their religion, if they shall appeare to be rotten and putrifide. Then I hope the sheepe of Christ, will not (like Wolves) swallow downe whole, whatsoever is put into their mouths, by such Carvers. But to keepe my discourse within the compasse of truth: I remember that saying of Christ, Math. 12. 36. Every idle word, that men shall speake, they shall giue an account thereof at the day of judgement.
If Therefore those, which themselves avouch as the found parts of their Religion, if they shall appear to be rotten and putrifide. Then I hope the sheep of christ, will not (like Wolves) swallow down Whole, whatsoever is put into their mouths, by such Carvers. But to keep my discourse within the compass of truth: I Remember that saying of christ, Math. 12. 36. Every idle word, that men shall speak, they shall give an account thereof At the day of judgement.
if I must give an account unto God, for every idle word, what must I doe for every lying word? If I must give an account for every lye in my house, what an account must I make for every lye in my Pulpit? Here then are two reines, for that one member. Yet I must insert one Proviso: Our Adversaries also are abundant in their accusations. Wee say that the Pope is The man of sinne:
if I must give an account unto God, for every idle word, what must I do for every lying word? If I must give an account for every lie in my house, what an account must I make for every lie in my Pulpit? Here then Are two reins, for that one member. Yet I must insert one Proviso: Our Adversaries also Are abundant in their accusations. we say that the Pope is The man of sin:
cs pns11 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp np1, p-acp d j n1, r-crq vmb pns11 vdi p-acp d vvg n1? cs pns11 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp d vvb p-acp po11 n1, r-crq dt n1 vmb pns11 vvi p-acp d vvb p-acp po11 n1? av av vbr crd n2, p-acp d crd n1. av pns11 vmb vvi crd n1: po12 n2 av vbr j p-acp po32 n2. pns12 vvb cst dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1:
And they say we are The men of sinne. They have their Babels, and their Libels, infinite popish pamphlets, which publish us to be the sinke of sinne, the shame of Christendome, and the scumme of the whole world. But those imputations, they put upon us falsly, and impertinently. Falsly, St. Hierome taxed Sabinian for destouring a Nunne, Sabinian retorted vpon St Hierome, the like suspition of lewdnesse. Herein they differed:
And they say we Are The men of sin. They have their Babels, and their Libels, infinite popish pamphlets, which publish us to be the sink of sin, the shame of Christendom, and the scum of the Whole world. But those imputations, they put upon us falsely, and impertinently. Falsely, Saint Jerome taxed Sabinian for destouring a Nun, Sabinian retorted upon Saint Jerome, the like suspicion of Lewdness. Herein they differed:
our accusation is per veram convictionem, by true conviction, and just relation: theirs is per falsam confictionem, by false consiction and forged calumniation. Againe,
our accusation is per Veram convictionem, by true conviction, and just Relation: theirs is per Fallen confictionem, by false consiction and forged calumniation. Again,
But we charge thē with doctrinall, and dogmaticall crimes: with crying sinnes supported by the Doctors, and doctrine of their church. Having premised these items, I will speake to you,
But we charge them with doctrinal, and dogmatical crimes: with crying Sins supported by the Doctors, and Doctrine of their Church. Having premised these items, I will speak to you,
cc-acp pns12 vvb pno32 p-acp j, cc j n2: p-acp vvg n2 vvn p-acp dt n2, cc n1 pp-f po32 n1. vhg vvn d n2, pns11 vmb vvi p-acp pn22,
NONLATINALPHABET, The man of sinne. Genitivi pro adjectivis, in scriptura positi, exaggerationem significant saith Suarez, Genitives put for Adjectives doe augment, and increase the significatiō:
, The man of sin. Genitivi Pro adjectivis, in Scripture Position, exaggerationem significant Says Suarez, Genitives put for Adjectives do augment, and increase the signification:
Now Antichrist is termed, a most sinfull man, two wayes, both affectivè and effectivè: NONLATINALPHABET and NONLATINALPHABET of all men, hee principally, is both the Practiser, and the Causer of Sinne.
Now Antichrist is termed, a most sinful man, two ways, both affectivè and effectivè: and of all men, he principally, is both the Practiser, and the Causer of Sin.
av np1 vbz vvn, dt av-ds j n1, crd n2, d vvb cc fw-la: cc pp-f d n2, pns31 av-j, vbz d dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f n1.
He is the Prime practiser of sinne, and herehence, Antichrist was called by the ancients, Secundus Adolescens, the Adventurous youth, quia iuvenili temeritate fervidus est in malo:
He is the Prime practiser of sin, and herehence, Antichrist was called by the ancients, Secundus Adolescent, the Adventurous youth, quia iuvenili temeritate Fervidus est in Malo:
Againe, he is the grand cause of sinne: therefore is Antichrist called caput impiorum, the Head of wicked men: & every wicked man, membrum Antichristi, the member of Antichrist: as if all wicked men, and wickednesse, receiued their beginning and continuance from that fountaine.
Again, he is the grand cause of sin: Therefore is Antichrist called caput Impious, the Head of wicked men: & every wicked man, Limb Antichrist, the member of Antichrist: as if all wicked men, and wickedness, received their beginning and Continuance from that fountain.
av, pns31 vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1: av vbz np1 vvn fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f j n2: cc d j n1, n1 np1, dt n1 pp-f np1: c-acp cs d j n2, cc n1, vvd po32 n1 cc n1 p-acp d n1.
Both these are included in one sentence by Oecumenius on this place, NONLATINALPHABET, that is, Antichrist is called, The man of sinne, because he doth sinne incomparably himselfe: and because hee doth constraine others also to commit iniquity.
Both these Are included in one sentence by Oecumenius on this place,, that is, Antichrist is called, The man of sin, Because he does sin incomparably himself: and Because he does constrain Others also to commit iniquity.
av-d d vbr vvd p-acp crd n1 p-acp np1 p-acp d n1,, cst vbz, np1 vbz vvn, dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pns31 vdz n1 av-j px31: cc c-acp pns31 vdz vvi n2-jn av pc-acp vvi n1.
both by Acting it in Himselfe, and by effecting it in others. Anno 1562. the Archbishop of Granada, and all the Spanish Bishops desired reformation, in the Trent Councill: saying that the Fountaine of all abuses, was the Court of Rome, which is not onely corrupt it selfe, but the cause of Deformation in all the Churches.
both by Acting it in Himself, and by effecting it in Others. Anno 1562. the Archbishop of Granada, and all the Spanish Bishops desired Reformation, in the Trent Council: saying that the Fountain of all Abuses, was the Court of Rome, which is not only corrupt it self, but the cause of Deformation in all the Churches.
av-d p-acp vvg pn31 p-acp px31, cc p-acp vvg pn31 p-acp n2-jn. fw-la crd dt n1 pp-f np1, cc d dt jp n2 vvd n1, p-acp dt np1 n1: vvg cst dt n1 pp-f d n2, vbds dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz xx av-j j pn31 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d dt n2.
This truth is also confirmed by that false proselyte, Radix omnium malorum, est Romana Curia: the Court of Rome is the cause of all evill. For the first:
This truth is also confirmed by that false proselyte, Radix omnium malorum, est Roman Curia: the Court of Room is the cause of all evil. For the First:
d n1 vbz av vvn p-acp d j n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: dt vvb pp-f vvb vbz dt vvb pp-f d j-jn. p-acp dt ord:
Onely because Suarez saith that there were aliqui improbi, not many: and Christopherson in his catalogue doth not mention any evill persons, amongst all the Popes. I must therefore give a tast of other mens observations.
Only Because Suarez Says that there were aliqui Improbi, not many: and Christopherson in his catalogue does not mention any evil Persons, among all the Popes. I must Therefore give a taste of other men's observations.
j c-acp np1 vvz cst a-acp vbdr fw-la fw-la, xx av-d: cc np1 p-acp po31 n1 vdz xx vvi d j-jn n2, p-acp d dt n2. pns11 vmb av vvi dt n1 pp-f j-jn ng2 n2.
The learned author of the Trisagion, saith that there sate in the See of Rome, fourteene Popes which were Adulterous; nine Simoniaks; twelve Tyrants; three and twenty Sorcerers, and ten Traitors. To which I must adde, what our Bishop hath delivered out of their Platina: Monstra, Portenta:
The learned author of the Trisagion, Says that there sat in the See of Room, fourteene Popes which were Adulterous; nine Simoniacs; twelve Tyrants; three and twenty Sorcerers, and ten Traitors. To which I must add, what our Bishop hath Delivered out of their Platina: Monstra, Portenta:
and that you may not judge this to be a private judgmēt, or mine to be a rash judgement, reade the judgement of the Church of England, fully to this point, in the Homily for Whitsontide. But I will remove my finger frō this sore:
and that you may not judge this to be a private judgement, or mine to be a rash judgement, read the judgement of the Church of England, Fully to this point, in the Homily for Whitsuntide. But I will remove my finger from this soar:
cc cst pn22 vmb xx vvb d pc-acp vbi dt j n1, cc po11 pc-acp vbi dt j n1, vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, av-j p-acp d n1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1. cc-acp pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1 p-acp d n1:
but much more is said, by one of their owne, and best authors, Claudius Espencaeus. Liber palam, ac publicè, hic impressus hodie ut olim venalis, Taxa Camerae, seu Cancellariae Apostolicae inscriptus, in quo plus scelerum discas licet, quam in omnibus omnium vitiorum summistis, ac summarijs:
but much more is said, by one of their own, and best Authors, Claudius Espencaeus. Liber Palam, ac publicè, hic impressus hodie ut Once venalis, Taxa Camerae, seu Cancellariae Apostolic inscriptus, in quo plus Scelerum discas licet, quam in omnibus omnium Vitiorum summistis, ac summarijs:
and wherein some may buy leave, and all pardon for any sinne. The same author proceedeth in the same place and point, that that booke doth dispence with Adulterers, Murtherers, and Sorcerers. Adulteros, In cantatrices, & Homicides:
and wherein Some may buy leave, and all pardon for any sin. The same author Proceedeth in the same place and point, that that book does dispense with Adulterers, Murderers, and Sorcerers. Adulterers, In cantatrices, & Homicides:
cc c-crq d vmb vvi vvi, cc d n1 p-acp d n1. dt d n1 vvz p-acp dt d n1 cc n1, cst d n1 vdz vvi p-acp n2, n2, cc n2. np1, p-acp n2, cc n2:
yea they absolve Parricidas, Incestos, & contra naturam cum Brutis, those that kill their Fathers, defile their Mothers, or that are so farre past grace, that they commit, that foule crime against nature. By name:
yea they absolve Parricides, Incestos, & contra naturam cum Brutis, those that kill their Father's, defile their Mother's, or that Are so Far passed grace, that they commit, that foul crime against nature. By name:
uh pns32 vvi np1, np1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, d cst vvb po32 n2, vvb po32 ng1, cc d vbr av j p-acp n1, cst pns32 vvb, cst j n1 p-acp n1. p-acp n1:
for Perjurie, a villaine which hath falsly and willingly forsworne himselfe, shall be absolved: and the price of his Absolution is printed sixe grosses, or nine shillings;
for Perjury, a villain which hath falsely and willingly forsworn himself, shall be absolved: and the price of his Absolution is printed sixe grosses, or nine shillings;
c-acp n1, dt n1 r-crq vhz av-j cc av-j j-vvn px31, vmb vbi vvn: cc dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 vbz vvn crd vvz, cc crd n2;
and the same price is pitched, for that child of the devill, who out of a diabolicall lust, shall defile a woman, in the holy house of God, in the very Church it selfe.
and the same price is pitched, for that child of the Devil, who out of a diabolical lust, shall defile a woman, in the holy house of God, in the very Church it self.
Thus also under Alexander the sixt, the Cardinall of St. Xist: sent into Dauphine, two bulls, one by which he gave absolution for Simonie, Theft, Murther, Vsury, Adultery, Detension of Benefices, Destruction of goods Ecclesiasticall, Perjurie, yea Apostasie and Heresie.
Thus also under Alexander the sixt, the Cardinal of Saint Xist: sent into Dauphine, two Bulls, one by which he gave absolution for Simony, Theft, Murder, Usury, Adultery, Detention of Benefices, Destruction of goods Ecclesiastical, Perjury, yea Apostasy and Heresy.
av av p-acp np1 dt ord, dt n1 pp-f n1 crd: vvd p-acp np1, crd n2, pi p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd n1 p-acp n1, n1, n1, n1, n1, n1 pp-f n2, n1 pp-f n2-j j, n1, uh n1 cc n1.
That is, If the Pope should command vices, and interdict vertues, every person who would not offend against his conscience, must beleeue, that the vices are good, and the vertues are bad. And that none may surmise me to wrong Bellarmine, or to wring his words beyond his meaning:
That is, If the Pope should command vices, and interdict Virtues, every person who would not offend against his conscience, must believe, that the vices Are good, and the Virtues Are bad. And that none may surmise me to wrong Bellarmine, or to wring his words beyond his meaning:
cst vbz, cs dt n1 vmd vvi n2, cc vvb n2, d n1 r-crq vmd xx vvi p-acp po31 n1, vmb vvi, cst dt n2 vbr j, cc dt n2 vbr j. cc d pix vmb vvi pno11 pc-acp vvi np1, cc pc-acp vvi po31 n2 p-acp po31 n1:
behold a like egge of the same bird. Catholici omnes convenient, pontificem — aliquid — statuentem, sive errare possit, sive non, esse ab omnibus fidelibus obedienter audiendum:
behold a like egg of the same bird. Catholici omnes convenient, Pontifex — Aliquid — statuentem, sive errare possit, sive non, esse ab omnibus fidelibus obediently audiendum:
And Bellarmine doth but Blanch the Aethiop, when as he would seeme to retract this paradoxe: saying that hee did speake de dubijs actibus: and in the last citation, he hath in re dubia. For the Powder Traitors, propounding it,
And Bellarmine does but Blanch the Ethiop, when as he would seem to retract this paradox: saying that he did speak de dubijs actibus: and in the last Citante, he hath in re Dubia. For the Powder Traitors, propounding it,
cc np1 vdz p-acp vvi dt np1, c-crq c-acp pns31 vmd vvi p-acp vvi d n1: vvg cst pns31 vdd vvi fw-fr fw-la fw-la: cc p-acp dt ord n1, pns31 vhz p-acp zz fw-la. p-acp dt n1 n2, vvg pn31,
yea have beleeved, that that vicious act, had beene a vertue: nay (as another Cardinall speaketh in another case) they might have thought that bloody barbarous villany meritorious.
yea have believed, that that vicious act, had been a virtue: nay (as Another Cardinal speaks in Another case) they might have Thought that bloody barbarous villainy meritorious.
uh vhn vvn, cst d j n1, vhd vbn dt n1: uh (c-acp j-jn n1 vvz p-acp j-jn n1) pns32 vmd vhi vvn d j j n1 j.
and commandements unto sinne. And I will recant, and confesse, that I have done his Holinesse, and the holy series of his predecessours much wrong, saying, that The pope, is the man of sinne.
and Commandments unto sin. And I will recant, and confess, that I have done his Holiness, and the holy series of his predecessors much wrong, saying, that The pope, is the man of sin.
cc n2 p-acp n1. cc pns11 vmb vvi, cc vvi, cst pns11 vhb vdn po31 n1, cc dt j n2 pp-f po31 n2 d n-jn, vvg, cst dt n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f n1.
But principally, the Pope is the cause of three sinnes, hee is the cause of Ignorance, of Whoredome, and Treason. Now if I can prove that the Pope is the cause of these 3 sins, I have cause enough, to conclude:
But principally, the Pope is the cause of three Sins, he is the cause of Ignorance, of Whoredom, and Treason. Now if I can prove that the Pope is the cause of these 3 Sins, I have cause enough, to conclude:
It will exercise the wit, and learning of his best friends, to quite him from being the cause of much sinne, who is the cause of that which is the cause of all errour. That the pope is the cause of Ignorance it is plaine,
It will exercise the wit, and learning of his best Friends, to quite him from being the cause of much sin, who is the cause of that which is the cause of all error. That the pope is the cause of Ignorance it is plain,
because he commandeth his to heare in Latine, and to pray in Latine, plebis est admira•• divina secreta ▪ non pers•rutar•; the common people must admire not inquire after divine secrets saith Bonaventure. Math. Peresius speaketh farre more boldly and broadly:
Because he commands his to hear in Latin, and to pray in Latin, plebis est admira•• Divine secreta ▪ non pers•rutar•; the Common people must admire not inquire After divine secrets Says Bonaventure. Math. Peresius speaks Far more boldly and broadly:
his doome is, that it was the Devills invention, to permit the Lay people to read the Bible. But acute Richard of Ments, hooketh all in handsomely, by a pretty distinction:
his doom is, that it was the Devils invention, to permit the Lay people to read the bible. But acute Richard of Ments, hooketh all in handsomely, by a pretty distinction:
as appeareth by the fourth rule of Prohibited bookes, which is at the end of the Tridentine Councill. And the granting of those Licenses is now againe taken away by Clement the 8. as may be seene by his Index of prohibited bookes, printed at Paris, by Laurentius Sonius. And for a lay Papist to dispute of the scripture, is to incurre Excommunication.
as appears by the fourth Rule of Prohibited books, which is At the end of the Tridentine Council. And the granting of those Licenses is now again taken away by Clement the 8. as may be seen by his Index of prohibited books, printed At paris, by Laurentius Sonius. And for a lay Papist to dispute of the scripture, is to incur Excommunication.
c-acp vvz p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f vvn n2, r-crq vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 n1. cc dt n-vvg pp-f d np1 vbz av av vvn av p-acp j dt crd c-acp vmb vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1 pp-f vvn n2, vvn p-acp np1, p-acp np1 np1. cc p-acp dt vvd njp p-acp vvb pp-f dt n1, vbz pc-acp vvi n1.
The Popes injunction, to pray in Latine hath made many of the lay people, such ignorant people, that they become like Melitides, the naturall foole, who could not define,
The Popes injunction, to pray in Latin hath made many of the lay people, such ignorant people, that they become like Melitides, the natural fool, who could not define,
dt ng1 n1, p-acp vvb p-acp jp vhz vvn d pp-f dt vvd n1, d j n1, cst pns32 vvb av-j np2, dt j n1, r-crq vmd xx vvi,
whether his Father or Mother did bring him forth! So they cannot tel, whether God their Lord, or the Virgin their Lady, should be the object of their Prayers. Yea a great Divine in the Vniversity of Saint Andrewes in Scotland, taught it publikely, that the Lords Prayer might be said to the V. Mary, which monster could never have beene teemed into this world,
whither his Father or Mother did bring him forth! So they cannot tell, whither God their Lord, or the Virgae their Lady, should be the Object of their Prayers. Yea a great Divine in the university of Saint Andrews in Scotland, taught it publicly, that the lords Prayer might be said to the V. Marry, which monster could never have been teemed into this world,
if the Latine language had not beene the Midwife. A tricke of an Apostate: the Pope wanteth no precedent, Iulian interdicted the meanes of knowledge to the poore Christians.
if the Latin language had not been the Midwife. A trick of an Apostate: the Pope Wants no precedent, Iulian interdicted the means of knowledge to the poor Christians.
and the Pope is the maintainer of Fornication, and maintained by Fornication. Cornelius Agrippa shall be one witnesse, that the Whores of Rome every weeke payd a Iulius, that is, sixe pence each, to the Pope; who shal be seconded by one of our owne Countrymen:
and the Pope is the maintainer of Fornication, and maintained by Fornication. Cornelius Agrippa shall be one witness, that the Whores of Room every Week paid a Julius, that is, sixe pence each, to the Pope; who shall be seconded by one of our own Countrymen:
To keepe a Concubine is permitted ••g•b•s, by the lawes of Rome, •aith Duarenus that learned Lawyer. Stewes are to be tolerated, saith Lopez, ad detinendum libidinis ardorem, to limit the fury of lust.
To keep a Concubine is permitted ••g•b•s, by the laws of Room, •aith Duarenus that learned Lawyer. Stews Are to be tolerated, Says Lopez, ad detinendum libidinis ardorem, to limit the fury of lust.
Meretri••s non sunt dignae la•ueis legum, Whores are not worth, to be corrected by the Lawes, said ••valdus. Iacobus de Graffijs propoundeth the question;
Meretri••s non sunt dignae la•ueis Legume, Whores Are not worth, to be corrected by the Laws, said ••valdus. Iacobus de Graffijs propoundeth the question;
tolerat minus malum praesens, ut evitet majus futurum, that is, their Church doth permit the lesse evill to avert a greater. Nay the same author goeth yet farther, beyond our credence,
tolerate minus malum Praesens, ut evitet Majus Future, that is, their Church does permit the less evil to avert a greater. Nay the same author Goes yet farther, beyond our credence,
Finally it is the report of a learned Convert that there are Permissive and Tolerative lawes, for these stewes, and strumpets in some papisticall Countreys:
Finally it is the report of a learned Convert that there Are Permissive and Tolerative laws, for these Stews, and strumpets in Some papistical Countries':
av-j pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j vvb d a-acp vbr j cc j n2, p-acp d n2, cc n2 p-acp d j ng2:
in the City of Rome, there is publike toleration, and Papall permission, and protection of Queanes. The Pope hath Toll from them, the Cardinalls and Courtiers cannot bee without them.
in the city of Room, there is public toleration, and Papal permission, and protection of Queans. The Pope hath Toll from them, the Cardinals and Courtiers cannot be without them.
p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvi, a-acp vbz j n1, cc j n1, cc n1 pp-f n2. dt n1 vhz vvb p-acp pno32, dt n2 cc n2 vmbx vbi p-acp pno32.
Very consonant to the name Courtizane, (the fairest title of a Whore ) which arose from the Court of Rome, because such were entertained day and night.
Very consonant to the name Courtizane, (the Fairest title of a Whore) which arose from the Court of Room, Because such were entertained day and night.
I adde, the Church of Rome, hath made a Law to constraine some to uncleannesse. And therfore it may meritoriously be termed NONLATINALPHABET, the cause of sinne.
I add, the Church of Rome, hath made a Law to constrain Some to uncleanness. And Therefore it may meritoriously be termed, the cause of sin.
pns11 vvb, dt n1 pp-f np1, vhz vvn dt n1 p-acp vvb d p-acp n1. cc av pn31 vmb av-j vbi vvn, dt n1 pp-f n1.
if the rest perish, shall wee not impute it to the Prince his command, that they bee drowned? If a state inact a statute, that all in a Countie shall beare two hundred weight, 20. miles, in one day.
if the rest perish, shall we not impute it to the Prince his command, that they be drowned? If a state enact a statute, that all in a County shall bear two hundred weight, 20. miles, in one day.
Althogh a few strong men discharge it, if many women and children sinke and dye under the burden; may we not conclude, that that Law did kill them? Even so;
Although a few strong men discharge it, if many women and children sink and die under the burden; may we not conclude, that that Law did kill them? Even so;
cs dt d j n2 vvb pn31, cs d n2 cc n2 vvi cc vvb p-acp dt n1; vmb pns12 xx vvi, cst d n1 vdd vvi pno32? np1 av;
Though some may have that Blessed gift of Continence: yet many, too many cannot but be uncleane, unchast, at least incontinent. I inferre then: Their law doth constraine them.
Though Some may have that Blessed gift of Continence: yet many, too many cannot but be unclean, unchaste, At least incontinent. I infer then: Their law does constrain them.
c-acp d vmb vhi d vvn n1 pp-f n1: av d, av d vmbx cc-acp vbb j, j, p-acp ds j. pns11 vvb av: po32 n1 vdz vvi pno32.
All have not that gift, Math. 19. 11. Mariage is the remedy to them that have it not, 1 Cor. 7. 2. Therefore, those that have neither the gift, nor the remedie, must fall into that foule sinne of uncleannesse: and their Law doth constraine them.
All have not that gift, Math. 19. 11. Marriage is the remedy to them that have it not, 1 Cor. 7. 2. Therefore, those that have neither the gift, nor the remedy, must fallen into that foul sin of uncleanness: and their Law does constrain them.
av-d vhb xx d n1, np1 crd crd n1 vbz dt n1 p-acp pno32 d vhb pn31 xx, crd np1 crd crd av, d cst vhb dx dt n1, ccx dt n1, vmb vvi p-acp d j n1 pp-f n1: cc po32 n1 vdz vvi pno32.
This law of such a sinfull shamefull consequence, Siricius attempted about the yeare 380: but it was effected by Gregor•e 7. 1074. which is now so strongly supported, that though Augustine Pavugarner, petitioning to the Councill of Trent, did avouch the Clergie of Bavaria infamous for lust, few of them not being Concubinaries: yet could he not beg permission for them to marrie, indeed to be honest. A strange inversion:
This law of such a sinful shameful consequence, Siricius attempted about the year 380: but it was effected by Gregor•e 7. 1074. which is now so strongly supported, that though Augustine Pavugarner, petitioning to the Council of Trent, did avouch the Clergy of Bavaria infamous for lust, few of them not being Concubinaries: yet could he not beg permission for them to marry, indeed to be honest. A strange inversion:
d n1 pp-f d dt j j n1, np1 vvn p-acp dt n1 crd: cc-acp pn31 vbds vvn p-acp j crd crd r-crq vbz av av av-j vvn, cst cs np1 np1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vdd vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 j p-acp n1, d pp-f pno32 xx vbg n2: av vmd pns31 xx vvi n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp vvi, av pc-acp vbi j. dt j n1:
Tostatus and Thomas put the Quaere, if the Queene of the Sarazens, with her whole kingdome would be baptized, and become Christians: conditionally that some Monke may bee given her for an Husband. What should bee done in this case? They answer negatively: That a Monke might not marry, no not such a Queene, licet multae animae sunt manifestò periturae although many soules, should undoubtedly perish, by that refusall.
Tostado and Thomas put the Quaere, if the Queen of the Sarazens, with her Whole Kingdom would be baptised, and become Christians: conditionally that Some Monk may be given her for an Husband. What should be done in this case? They answer negatively: That a Monk might not marry, no not such a Queen, licet Multitude Spirits sunt manifestò periturae although many Souls, should undoubtedly perish, by that refusal.
np1 cc np1 vvd dt fw-la, cs dt n1 pp-f dt np2, p-acp po31 j-jn n1 vmd vbi vvn, cc vvi np1: av-j cst d n1 vmb vbi vvn pno31 p-acp dt n1. q-crq vmd vbi vdn p-acp d n1? pns32 vvb av-j: cst dt n1 vmd xx vvi, dx xx d dt n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cs d n2, vmd av-vvn-u vvi, p-acp d n1.
the commodity, and the glory of the Church of Rome. Nondum erat ecclesia dotata, saith Gerson, the Treasurie of their Church would bee at a low ebbe, if this channell were diverted.
the commodity, and the glory of the Church of Room. Nondum erat Church dotata, Says Gerson, the Treasury of their Church would be At a low ebb, if this channel were diverted.
And Pius 4. anno 1563 blamed the legates, for permitting the question to be disputed, because the affections of maried priests would fall from the Church, to their Country. I remember a fearfull saying of Arnobius: Frequentius in Aedituorum (sacerdotum, aut Monachorum) cellulis, quam in ipsis Lupanaribus, flagrans libido defungitur? I will not translate his sentence, nor relate my owne sentence:
And Pius 4. Anno 1563 blamed the Legates, for permitting the question to be disputed, Because the affections of married Priests would fallen from the Church, to their Country. I Remember a fearful saying of Arnobius: Frequentius in Aedituorum (Sacerdotum, Or Monachorum) cellulis, quam in Ipse Lupanaribus, flagrans libido defungitur? I will not translate his sentence, nor relate my own sentence:
Costerus saith, it is a more grievous crime for a Priest to marry, than for him to keepe an Whore in his house. And it is a ruled case of conscience amongst those Catholikes: That a woman though she hath oftentimes lyen with other men,
Costerus Says, it is a more grievous crime for a Priest to marry, than for him to keep an Whore in his house. And it is a ruled case of conscience among those Catholics: That a woman though she hath oftentimes lyen with other men,
with this reservation, I never did commit adultery, Tibi ut revelem, with an intent to tell him. But to put all whores and whoremongers out of all feare, they have pitched a publike price upon this Sinne. Their Taxa telleth us, that a Priest might keepe a Concubine paying ten shillings and six pence: and a Lay man may doe the same, at the same rate.
with this reservation, I never did commit adultery, Tibi ut revelem, with an intent to tell him. But to put all whores and whoremongers out of all Fear, they have pitched a public price upon this Sin. Their Taxa Telleth us, that a Priest might keep a Concubine paying ten shillings and six pence: and a Lay man may do the same, At the same rate.
p-acp d n1, pns11 av-x vdd vvi n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno31. p-acp pc-acp vvi d n2 cc n2 av pp-f d n1, pns32 vhb vvn dt j n1 p-acp d n1. po32 fw-la vvz pno12, cst dt n1 vmd vvi dt n1 vvg crd n2 cc crd n2: cc dt vvd n1 vmb vdi dt d, p-acp dt d n1.
If a man defloure a virgin, it shall cost him nine shillings: and seven shillings six pence must be payed by him, that defileth his kinswoman. I will shut up all with that quotation of our learned Bishop, out of their Canonists: Pro simplici fornicatione, hodie nemo deponitur:
If a man deflower a Virgae, it shall cost him nine shillings: and seven shillings six pence must be paid by him, that Defileth his kinswoman. I will shut up all with that quotation of our learned Bishop, out of their Canonists: Pro Simple fornication, hodie nemo deponitur:
Now none is deposed for simple fornication. Now would I see him who will not see the Sunne: can any deny this conclusion? The Pope is the cause of whoredome. The consequence whereof will hardly be waved.
Now none is deposed for simple fornication. Now would I see him who will not see the Sun: can any deny this conclusion? The Pope is the cause of whoredom. The consequence whereof will hardly be waved.
av pix vbz vvn p-acp j n1. av vmd pns11 vvi pno31 r-crq vmb xx vvi dt n1: vmb d vvi d n1? dt n1 vbz dt vvb pp-f n1. dt n1 c-crq vmb av vbi vvn.
is Treason ▪ Treason! Did ever Englishman think that any impudent hād shold throw back this durt into our owne faces? yet is there a popish pamphlet to prove the popish Church to be Hierusalem, or the mother of peace: and our Church to bee Babel, or the Teacher and practiser of sedition. Iust like Athalia, who was the Arch-traitresse her selfe, 2 King.
is Treason ▪ Treason! Did ever Englishman think that any impudent hand should throw back this dirt into our own faces? yet is there a popish pamphlet to prove the popish Church to be Jerusalem, or the mother of peace: and our Church to be Babel, or the Teacher and practiser of sedition. Just like Athalia, who was the Arch-traitresse her self, 2 King.
vbz n1 ▪ n1! vdd av np1 vvb cst d j n1 vmd vvi av d n1 p-acp po12 d n2? av vbz pc-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pc-acp vbi np1, cc dt n1 pp-f n1: cc po12 n1 pc-acp vbi np1, cc dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1. av av-j fw-la, r-crq vbds dt n1 po31 n1, crd n1.
11. 1. yet shee was the first and fiercest to cry treason, treason, against others, 2 King. 11. 14. But whether it be our Church, or the Church of Rome which is the shop where all treason is hammered: let this discourse testifie.
11. 1. yet she was the First and Fiercest to cry treason, treason, against Others, 2 King. 11. 14. But whither it be our Church, or the Church of Room which is the shop where all treason is hammered: let this discourse testify.
crd crd av pns31 vbds dt ord cc js pc-acp vvi n1, n1, p-acp n2-jn, crd n1. crd crd p-acp cs pn31 vbb po12 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f vvb r-crq vbz dt n1 c-crq d n1 vbz vvn: vvb d n1 vvi.
The whole Series of the Popes, for many centuries might well be called by the sirname of Vrbanus the third, Turbani: that is, the troublers of all Christendome. But I will not inlarge my discourse too farre:
The Whole Series of the Popes, for many centuries might well be called by the surname of Urban the third, Turbani: that is, the troublers of all Christendom. But I will not enlarge my discourse too Far:
dt j-jn n2 pp-f dt n2, p-acp d n2 vmd av vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt ord, np1: cst vbz, dt n2 pp-f d np1. cc-acp pns11 vmb xx vvi po11 n1 av av-j:
pondere, non numero: I will produce a few testimonies, but to the purpose: and I wil end only with one authority, and with one example: which shall satisfie any indifferent person, who doth impartially desire satisfaction.
ponder, non numero: I will produce a few testimonies, but to the purpose: and I will end only with one Authority, and with one Exampl: which shall satisfy any indifferent person, who does impartially desire satisfaction.
vvi, fw-fr fw-it: pns11 vmb vvi dt d n2, cc-acp p-acp dt n1: cc pns11 vmb vvi av-j p-acp crd n1, cc p-acp crd n1: r-crq vmb vvi d j n1, r-crq vdz av-j vvi n1.
Aquine is an old Artist in this, and goeth plainly to worke, Principe propter Apostasiam excommunicato, ipso facto subditi ejus solvuntur à juramento fidelitatis:
Aquinas is an old Artist in this, and Goes plainly to work, Principe propter Apostasiam Excommunicate, ipso facto Subditi His solvuntur à Oath fidelitatis:
that is, if any Prince be excommunicated for Apostasie, or falling from Religion, ipso facto, by that very act, his subjects are absolved from their oath of allegeance.
that is, if any Prince be excommunicated for Apostasy, or falling from Religion, ipso facto, by that very act, his subject's Are absolved from their oath of allegiance.
That is, If any Prince of a Sheepe shall become a Wolfe, that is, of a Christian, an Hereticke, the Pastor of the Church (the Pope ) may expell him by excommunication,
That is, If any Prince of a Sheep shall become a Wolf, that is, of a Christian, an Heretic, the Pastor of the Church (the Pope) may expel him by excommunication,
and withall he may command the people to follow their Prince no more, and finallie he may deprive him from ruling over his subjects. And hee addeth a reason,
and withal he may command the people to follow their Prince no more, and finally he may deprive him from ruling over his subject's. And he adds a reason,
cc av pns31 vmb vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n1 av-dx av-dc, cc av-j pns31 vmb vvi pno31 p-acp vvg p-acp po31 n2-jn. cc pns31 vvz dt n1,
And this certainly was the cause of composing that laborious, but lying libell Monarchomachia, whereby the wilie author would perswade credulous persons:
And this Certainly was the cause of composing that laborious, but lying libel Monarchomachy, whereby the wily author would persuade credulous Persons:
cc d av-j vbds dt n1 pp-f vvg d j, cc-acp vvg n1 n1, c-crq dt j n1 vmd vvi j n2:
For Thomas is the leader to all the Thomists: and few of the Iesuits will sticke to follow their Cardinall Bellarmine. Nay not onely the Thomists, and Iesuits, but if they will subscribe to the Pope, all the Papists must grant the cause,
For Thomas is the leader to all the Thomists: and few of the Iesuits will stick to follow their Cardinal Bellarmine. Nay not only the Thomists, and Iesuits, but if they will subscribe to the Pope, all the Papists must grant the cause,
c-acp np1 vbz dt n1 p-acp d dt n2: cc d pp-f dt np2 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi po32 n1 np1. uh xx av-j dt n2, cc np2, p-acp cs pns32 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, d dt njp2 vmb vvi dt n1,
Nonne est Rex Angliae noster vasallus? is not the King of England our subject? & ut plus dicam mancipium? nay more, is he not our slave? Pope Pius 5. indeavoured the deed, (but God be blessed deerant vires (and ever may they) armed our Northerne Papists to Rebellion against our famous Queene Elizabeth, as it is confessed by impudence it selfe, the Babylonish author of their Babel. Pope Sixtus the 5. uttered in the Conclave a panegyricall Oration, in the praise of that traiterous Monke, who murthered Henry 3. King of France. And finally Pope Vrbane 8. Maij 30. 1626. dated a Bull to England, to exhort all English Romish Catholikes to refuse the oath of Allegiance; that is, in effect to bee Traitors. Wherefore then should we be dainty, to give the title which is so meritoriously atchieved? Homo peccati, The Pope is the man of sinne.
Nonne est Rex Angliae Noster vasallus? is not the King of England our Subject? & ut plus dicam mancipium? nay more, is he not our slave? Pope Pius 5. endeavoured the deed, (but God be blessed deerant vires (and ever may they) armed our Northern Papists to Rebellion against our famous Queen Elizabeth, as it is confessed by impudence it self, the Babylonish author of their Babel. Pope Sixtus the 5. uttered in the Conclave a panegyrical Oration, in the praise of that traitorous Monk, who murdered Henry 3. King of France. And finally Pope Urban 8. May 30. 1626. dated a Bull to England, to exhort all English Romish Catholics to refuse the oath of Allegiance; that is, in Effect to be Traitors. Wherefore then should we be dainty, to give the title which is so meritoriously achieved? Homo peccati, The Pope is the man of sin.
Suarez, ex cujus ore locutos, omnes conspirasse affirmare audeam, all the hearts, of all the Papists, speake out of his mouth, saith Alphonsus a Castello Branco in his censure of his Apologie. Now let us heare his and their united language.
Suarez, ex cujus over locutos, omnes conspirasse affirmare audeam, all the hearts, of all the Papists, speak out of his Mouth, Says Alphonsus a Castello Branco in his censure of his Apology. Now let us hear his and their united language.
np1, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la n1, d dt n2, pp-f d dt njp2, vvi av pp-f po31 n1, vvz np1 dt np1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 pp-f po31 np1. av vvb pno12 vvi po31 cc po32 vvn n1.
None may dare to rebell against his King, Se incōsulto, unlesse the Pope be acquainted with it. 2. Ab illis tantum potuit expelli, & interfici, quibus ipse id commiserit.
None may Dare to rebel against his King, Se incōsulto, unless the Pope be acquainted with it. 2. Ab illis Tantum Potuit expelli, & interfici, quibus ipse id commiserit.
None may expell, nor kill their King, but onely those, to whom the Pope himselfe, doth commit this designe. 3. What p•rticular person may principally performe this feat? Successor: his next Heire to the Crowne, si sit Catholicus, if he be of the Romish Religion, 4. Illo negligenti•, what if the successour, doth make some scruple to executo the Popes pious injunction,
None may expel, nor kill their King, but only those, to whom the Pope himself, does commit this Design. 3. What p•rticular person may principally perform this feat? Successor: his next Heir to the Crown, si sit Catholicus, if he be of the Romish Religion, 4. Illo negligenti•, what if the successor, does make Some scruple to executo the Popes pious injunction,
alwayes provided, si Pontifex potestatem ei tribua• invadendi •eg••m ▪ that the Pope permitteth ••is ••••sio• ▪ So 〈 ◊ 〉 there must be no deposing, nor killing of Kings, but with the knowledge, approbation, instruction, of the Pope himselfe. Therefore the Pope himselfe is the root of all Treason. And in this point also, he is Ille homopeccati, The man of sinne.
always provided, si Pontifex potestatem ei tribua• invadendi •eg••m ▪ that the Pope permitteth ••is ••••sio• ▪ So 〈 ◊ 〉 there must be no deposing, nor killing of Kings, but with the knowledge, approbation, instruction, of the Pope himself. Therefore the Pope himself is the root of all Treason. And in this point also, he is Isle homopeccati, The man of sin.
av vvn, fw-mi np1 fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la ▪ d dt n1 vvz n1 n1 ▪ av 〈 sy 〉 a-acp vmb vbi dx vvg, ccx vvg pp-f n2, p-acp p-acp dt n1, n1, n1, pp-f dt n1 px31. av dt n1 px31 vbz dt vvb pp-f d n1. cc p-acp d n1 av, pns31 vbz fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f n1.
but is an excellent proficient in this Schoole, though hee pretendeth that he never learned this lesson. In his first part and sixt title, these words fall from him, Who in his Realme is to judge him? who in his Realme? Indeed the Pope is not in the Kings Realme. If he would speake out, in plain English, wee should find, that hee that hath Hierusalem, Hierusalem so much in his mouth: that he hath Babel Babel as much in his heart: and that with Suarez hee holdeth the Pope to bee Iudge unto the King. But to winde up all in one example, never to bee paralleld, the Powder Treason, occasioned by the popish Religion: Attempted by popish Catholikes: incouraged by popish Doctors, as Faux himselfe freely confessed.
but is an excellent proficient in this School, though he pretendeth that he never learned this Lesson. In his First part and sixt title, these words fallen from him, Who in his Realm is to judge him? who in his Realm? Indeed the Pope is not in the Kings Realm. If he would speak out, in plain English, we should find, that he that hath Jerusalem, Jerusalem so much in his Mouth: that he hath Babel Babel as much in his heart: and that with Suarez he holds the Pope to be Judge unto the King. But to wind up all in one Exampl, never to be paralleled, the Powder Treason, occasioned by the popish Religion: Attempted by popish Catholics: encouraged by popish Doctors, as Faux himself freely confessed.
cc-acp vbz dt j j p-acp d n1, c-acp pns31 vvz cst pns31 av j d n1. p-acp po31 ord n1 cc ord n1, d n2 vvb p-acp pno31, r-crq p-acp po31 n1 vbz pc-acp vvi pno31? r-crq p-acp po31 n1? av dt n1 vbz xx p-acp dt n2 n1. cs pns31 vmd vvi av, p-acp j jp, pns12 vmd vvi, cst pns31 cst vhz np1, np1 av av-d p-acp po31 n1: cst pns31 vhz np1 np1 p-acp d p-acp po31 n1: cc cst p-acp np1 pns31 vvz dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvi p-acp dt n1. p-acp pc-acp vvi a-acp d p-acp crd n1, av-x pc-acp vbi vvn, dt n1 n1, vvn p-acp dt j n1: vvd p-acp j njp2: vvn p-acp j n2, p-acp np1 px31 av-j vvn.
Nay to speake in the phrase of Suarez: They did not, they durst not attempt it, se inconsulto, without the knowledge of the Pope: nisi catholici, unlesse they had beene Romish Catholikes: et quibus ipse commiserit, they had never undertaken it, ha• not the Pope himselfe given them commission: NONLATINALPHABET, The Pope is, The man of sinne.
Nay to speak in the phrase of Suarez: They did not, they durst not attempt it, se inconsulto, without the knowledge of the Pope: nisi Catholici, unless they had been Romish Catholics: et quibus ipse commiserit, they had never undertaken it, ha• not the Pope himself given them commission:, The Pope is, The man of sin.
That Horrible project of the Gunpowder Treason was attempted by a few private Hot-spurres which in justice, is rather to bee buried with the offendors, then to be objected,
That Horrible project of the Gunpowder Treason was attempted by a few private Hotspurs which in Justice, is rather to be buried with the offenders, then to be objected,
they doe say, that the Gunpowder Treason was an horrible project: and they doe say, that they abhorre the memory thereof with great sorrow: and this man doth preach obedience, and hath printed a pamphlet, which he termeth Hierusalem, to that purpose.
they do say, that the Gunpowder Treason was an horrible project: and they do say, that they abhor the memory thereof with great sorrow: and this man does preach Obedience, and hath printed a pamphlet, which he termeth Jerusalem, to that purpose.
pns32 vdb vvi, cst dt n1 n1 vbds dt j n1: cc pns32 vdb vvi, cst pns32 vvb dt n1 av p-acp j n1: cc d n1 vdz vvi n1, cc vhz vvn dt n1, r-crq pns31 vvz np1, p-acp d n1.
But this is onely a fallacy to avoid the scandall: for now they see that those Traitors did not stand, nor maintaine their quarrell, now they leave them in the Bryars, & cry out against their project, & pretend that they abhorre, that very Memorie of them.
But this is only a fallacy to avoid the scandal: for now they see that those Traitors did not stand, nor maintain their quarrel, now they leave them in the Briars, & cry out against their project, & pretend that they abhor, that very Memory of them.
p-acp d vbz av-j dt n1 p-acp vvb dt n1: p-acp av pns32 vvb cst d n2 vdd xx vvi, ccx vvi po32 n1, av pns32 vvb pno32 p-acp dt n2, cc vvb av p-acp po32 vvi, cc vvb cst pns32 vvb, cst av n1 pp-f pno32.
Nay would God they did so much in truth. For this and all their cunning pamphlets cannot coape the lips of all their Catholikes, but some of them, at some time, will shew their teeth.
Nay would God they did so much in truth. For this and all their cunning pamphlets cannot cope the lips of all their Catholics, but Some of them, At Some time, will show their teeth.
uh-x vmd uh-np pns32 vdd av d p-acp n1. p-acp d cc d po32 j-jn n2 vmbx vvi dt n2 pp-f d po32 njp2, p-acp d pp-f pno32, p-acp d n1, vmb vvi po32 n2.
As M. More censured in the Starre-Chamber anno 1623. Article 15. said, That it was pitty that he who undertooke the blowing up of the Parliament, that he was not hanged presently:
As M. More censured in the Starre-Chamber Anno 1623. Article 15. said, That it was pity that he who undertook the blowing up of the Parliament, that he was not hanged presently:
Now that our King and Kingdome, our Peeres and People, our Church and Commonwealth, that our Nation and very Name of England should have beene buried in one graue: torne in peeces with one blast of Gunpowder. And yet by no meanes, se inconsulto, without the approbation of the Pope.
Now that our King and Kingdom, our Peers and People, our Church and Commonwealth, that our nation and very Name of England should have been buried in one graven: torn in Pieces with one blast of Gunpowder. And yet by no means, se inconsulto, without the approbation of the Pope.
av cst po12 n1 cc n1, po12 n2 cc n1, po12 n1 cc n1, cst po12 n1 cc j vvb pp-f np1 vmd vhi vbn vvn p-acp crd n1: n1 p-acp n2 p-acp crd n1 pp-f n1. cc av p-acp dx n2, fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
In the year 1554 Queen Mary ordained that that prayer instituted by King Henry the eight, To deliver the kingdome, from the Sedition, Conspiracy and Tyranny of the Pope, should bee razed out of the Communion Booke. I thinke we may take up some such forme of prayer again, and pray:
In the year 1554 Queen Marry ordained that that prayer instituted by King Henry the eight, To deliver the Kingdom, from the Sedition, conspiracy and Tyranny of the Pope, should be razed out of the Communion Book. I think we may take up Some such Form of prayer again, and pray:
p-acp dt n1 crd n1 uh vvn cst d n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1 dt crd, pc-acp vvi dt n1, p-acp dt n1, n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, vmd vbi vvn av pp-f dt n1 n1. pns11 vvb pns12 vmb vvi a-acp d d n1 pp-f n1 av, cc vvb:
Which being taken three wayes, every way it is punctally fitted to the Pope: either politically, for a falling from the Empire, by rebellion: or Ecclesiastically, for a falling from the Church, in Religion: or Figuratively, the falling away being put for the faller away, the cause thereof:
Which being taken three ways, every Way it is punctally fitted to the Pope: either politically, for a falling from the Empire, by rebellion: or Ecclesiastically, for a falling from the Church, in Religion: or Figuratively, the falling away being put for the faller away, the cause thereof:
r-crq vbg vvn crd n2, d n1 pn31 vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt n1: d av-j, p-acp dt vvg p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1: cc av-j, p-acp dt vvg p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1: cc av-j, dt vvg av vbg vvn p-acp dt jc av, dt n1 av:
all which are proper to the Popish Apostasie. I am entred into the second point, the three titles of Antichrist. In the first I have observed foure particulars:
all which Are proper to the Popish Apostasy. I am entered into the second point, the three titles of Antichrist. In the First I have observed foure particulars:
d r-crq vbr j p-acp dt j n1. pns11 vbm vvn p-acp dt ord n1, dt crd n2 pp-f np1. p-acp dt ord pns11 vhb vvn crd n2-j:
the Subject, Antichrist is termed a man, to shew that hee prevaileth in the Church by humane meanes, Perswasion: not improper to the Pope. Secondly, the Article, NONLATINALPHABET The Man: not one man, but many, a succession: peculiar to them which lay such claime to succession, the Popedome. Thirdly, the Adjunct, the man of sinne, that is, a most sinfull wretch;
the Subject, Antichrist is termed a man, to show that he prevails in the Church by humane means, Persuasion: not improper to the Pope. Secondly, the Article, The Man: not one man, but many, a succession: peculiar to them which lay such claim to succession, the Popedom. Thirdly, the Adjunct, the man of sin, that is, a most sinful wretch;
both by affection and infection: the patterne and patron of sinne: so is the Papacy. The Court of Rome is both corrupt it selfe, and the cause of corruption in all Churches,
both by affection and infection: the pattern and patron of sin: so is the Papacy. The Court of Rome is both corrupt it self, and the cause of corruption in all Churches,
d p-acp n1 cc n1: dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1: av vbz dt n1. dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz d vvi pn31 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d n2,
But this point I must reserve to the eighth verse. Here wee have NONLATINALPHABET there NONLATINALPHABET there it shall be finished. Onely this I will premise:
But this point I must reserve to the eighth verse. Here we have there there it shall be finished. Only this I will premise:
p-acp d n1 pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt ord n1. av pns12 vhb pc-acp a-acp pn31 vmb vbi vvn. j d pns11 vmb n1:
and then let them impartially conceive, how that Man of sinne, would have been displayed, if a profound Divine had undertaken this exposition, to paint him out in hi• right colours.
and then let them impartially conceive, how that Man of sin, would have been displayed, if a profound Divine had undertaken this exposition, to paint him out in hi• right colours.
cc av vvb pno32 av-j vvi, c-crq d n1 pp-f n1, vmd vhi vbn vvn, cs dt j j-jn vhd vvn d n1, pc-acp vvi pno31 av p-acp n1 j-jn n2.
The second Title of Antichrist, is that he is here termed, NONLATINALPHABET the sonne of perdition. A title wherewith Christ had long agoe invested Iudas, Iohn 17. 12. And well might these twaine be adorned with one title: Nobile par: a paire of rare creatures.
The second Title of Antichrist, is that he is Here termed, the son of perdition. A title wherewith christ had long ago invested Iudas, John 17. 12. And well might these twaine be adorned with one title: Noble par: a pair of rare creatures.
dt ord n1 pp-f np1, vbz cst pns31 vbz av vvn, dt n1 pp-f n1. dt n1 c-crq np1 vhd av-j av vvn np1, np1 crd crd cc av vmd d crd vbb vvn p-acp crd n1: np1 fw-fr: dt n1 pp-f j n2.
In regard of their Vocation, Dissimulation, Covetousnesse, Bloodinesse, Obstinate minde, and wretched end. First, Iudas was an Apostle, Luke 6. 16. Secondly, Iudas betrayed Christ, when he did seeme to honour Christ:
In regard of their Vocation, Dissimulation, Covetousness, Bloodiness, Obstinate mind, and wretched end. First, Iudas was an Apostle, Lycia 6. 16. Secondly, Iudas betrayed christ, when he did seem to honour christ:
Iudas, betrayest thou the Sonne of man with a kisse? Luke 22. 48. Thirdly, Iudas did beare the bag, Iohn 12. 6. Fourthly, Iudas did sell and shed innocent blood, Matth. 27. 4. Fis•ly, Iudas did persist in his wickednesse,
Iudas, Betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss? Luke 22. 48. Thirdly, Iudas did bear the bag, John 12. 6. Fourthly, Iudas did fell and shed innocent blood, Matthew 27. 4. Fis•ly, Iudas did persist in his wickedness,
though Christ did threaten enough to have terrified any wretch, Woe be to that man by whom the son of man shall be betrayed, it had beene good for that man that he had never beene borne:
though christ did threaten enough to have terrified any wretch, Woe be to that man by whom the son of man shall be betrayed, it had been good for that man that he had never been born:
Secondly, his profession is holy and Apostolicall, he hath cornua Agni, the hornes of the Lambe: but his projects and practice is Diabolicall, Vocem Draconis, he hath the voice of the Dragon, saith S. Iohn, Revel. 13. 11. Thirdly, His soule doth lust after gold and silver, &c. Rev. 18. 12. & 14. Fourthly, Antichrist is drunke with the blood of the Saints,
Secondly, his profession is holy and Apostolical, he hath cornua Agni, the horns of the Lamb: but his projects and practice is Diabolical, Vocem Draconis, he hath the voice of the Dragon, Says S. John, Revel. 13. 11. Thirdly, His soul does lust After gold and silver, etc. Rev. 18. 12. & 14. Fourthly, Antichrist is drunk with the blood of the Saints,
and with the blood of the Martyrs of Iesus, Rev. 17. 6. Fiftly, the two witnesses shall prophesie against Antichrist: but Antichrist shall persist even unto death: the Beast shall kill them, Rev. 11. 3. & 7. Finally, Antichrist shall be cast into the sea, Revel. 18. 21. into Hell, Revel. 20. 10. Hee shall be destroyed, saith our Apostle, vers. 8. Thus punctually doe Iudas and Antichrist agree in all the six particulars, without forged or forced Application. One Name is the knot where the properties of both these wicked wretches doe meet.
and with the blood of the Martyrs of Iesus, Rev. 17. 6. Fifty, the two Witnesses shall prophesy against Antichrist: but Antichrist shall persist even unto death: the Beast shall kill them, Rev. 11. 3. & 7. Finally, Antichrist shall be cast into the sea, Revel. 18. 21. into Hell, Revel. 20. 10. He shall be destroyed, Says our Apostle, vers. 8. Thus punctually do Iudas and Antichrist agree in all the six particulars, without forged or forced Application. One Name is the knot where the properties of both these wicked wretches do meet.
First, the Pope is an Apostle also, S. Peters Successor. His See, Power, Benediction, &c. are all termed Apostolicall. Secondly, hee calleth himselfe Servum Servorum, but maketh himselfe Dominum Dominantium: he pretendeth an heavenly humility, but intendeth an Earthly Monarchy. Thirdly, Avarice is the very pillar of the Papacie: for anno 1522 honest Adrian 6, having resolved to reforme his Court, found that covetous corruptions, as Indulgences, Dispensations, and collations of Benefices, were the revenues and sinewes of the Pontisicality. And therefore he bemoaned his misery to William Encourt, & Theodoricus Hezius, his trusty friends, that reformation was impossible. Fourthly,
First, the Pope is an Apostle also, S. Peter's Successor. His See, Power, Benediction, etc. Are all termed Apostolical. Secondly, he calls himself Servum Servorum, but makes himself Dominum Dominant: he pretendeth an heavenly humility, but intends an Earthly Monarchy. Thirdly, Avarice is the very pillar of the Papacy: for Anno 1522 honest Adrian 6, having resolved to reform his Court, found that covetous corruptions, as Indulgences, Dispensations, and collations of Benefices, were the revenues and sinews of the Pontisicality. And Therefore he bemoaned his misery to William Encourt, & Theodoricus Hezius, his trusty Friends, that Reformation was impossible. Fourthly,
for their blood-seeking, and blood-shedding, we need no other instance, than the Inquisition, a lamentable testimony of their incomparable cruelty. Fiftly, I dare say that the Pope and the Cardinalls doe Volentes, videntes { que }, NONLATINALPHABET, that they doe know that they have usurped upon Christianity: and that they are farre from Christs and Christian humility. Finally, it is reported of Innocent the 4. that at his death, Vox audita est, Veni miser ad judicium; Wretch come to judgement.
for their blood-seeking, and bloodshedding, we need no other instance, than the Inquisition, a lamentable testimony of their incomparable cruelty. Fifty, I Dare say that the Pope and the Cardinals do Volentes, Videntes { que },, that they do know that they have usurped upon Christianity: and that they Are Far from Christ and Christian humility. Finally, it is reported of Innocent the 4. that At his death, Vox audita est, Veni miser ad judicium; Wretch come to judgement.
I desire not the destruction of the Destroyer: but rather wish that the Pope himselfe may repent and be saved. Onely this I must say, Iudas and Antichrist, are Nobile par fratrum, two brethren of wonderfull likenesse: and the Pope is alter idem, as deare and neare a friend unto them,
I desire not the destruction of the Destroyer: but rather wish that the Pope himself may Repent and be saved. Only this I must say, Iudas and Antichrist, Are Noble par fratrum, two brothers of wonderful likeness: and the Pope is altar idem, as deer and near a friend unto them,
pns11 vvb xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1: p-acp av-c vvb d dt n1 px31 vmb vvi cc vbb vvn. av-j d pns11 vmb vvi, np1 cc np1, vbr np1 fw-fr fw-la, crd n2 pp-f j n1: cc dt n1 vbz vvb fw-la, p-acp j-jn cc av-j dt n1 p-acp pno32,
Filius perditionis, the sonne of perdition: a childes name doth import a childes part: and the name of a sonne, an inheritance. Antichrist therefore is Filius perditionis, the Heire of Hell: primogenitus Diaboli, the Devills darling, of inevitable destruction. As therefore I pronounce Antichrist to be haeredem, the heire of Hell: so do I inferre such as adhere unto him, to bee cohaeredes, partners in the same inheritance. He is sponsus Babylonis, the Bridegroome to Babel: they are amici sponsi, speciall friends to them both.
Filius perditionis, the son of perdition: a child's name does import a child's part: and the name of a son, an inheritance. Antichrist Therefore is Filius perditionis, the Heir of Hell: Primogenitus Diaboli, the Devils darling, of inevitable destruction. As Therefore I pronounce Antichrist to be haeredem, the heir of Hell: so do I infer such as adhere unto him, to be cohaeredes, partners in the same inheritance. He is Sponsus Babylonis, the Bridegroom to Babel: they Are Friends sponsi, special Friends to them both.
Those therefore who do taxe me of temerity, because I doe seeke to know this Antichrist: I may justly suspect them of supine security, because they will not seeke to know him, the knowledge of whom concerneth them so nearly.
Those Therefore who do Tax me of temerity, Because I do seek to know this Antichrist: I may justly suspect them of supine security, Because they will not seek to know him, the knowledge of whom concerns them so nearly.
d av r-crq vdb vvi pno11 pp-f n1, c-acp pns11 vdb vvi p-acp vvb d np1: pns11 vmb av-j vvi pno32 pp-f n1 n1, c-acp pns32 vmb xx vvi p-acp vvb pno31, dt n1 pp-f ro-crq vvz pno32 av av-j.
it is an Hebraisme, as much as perditissimus, that is, one prepared to destruction: Both passively and actively: hence hee is called NONLATINALPHABET, Revel that is, both destroyed and destroying, as Danaeus observeth:
it is an Hebraism, as much as perditissimus, that is, one prepared to destruction: Both passively and actively: hence he is called, Revel that is, both destroyed and destroying, as Danaeus observeth:
pn31 vbz dt n1, p-acp d c-acp fw-la, cst vbz, crd vvn p-acp n1: d av-j cc av-j: av pns31 vbz vvn, vvb cst vbz, d vvn cc vvg, p-acp np1 vvz:
because hee destroyeth many others, and at length he himselfe shall bee destroyed. First passively, Filius perditionis, signifieth one destinated to destruction: as Mat. 23. 15 Filius Gehennae, is one who shall have his portion in Hell-fire. Next, Filius perditionis, used actively, doth signifie one ordained to be a Destroyer of others:
Because he Destroyeth many Others, and At length he himself shall be destroyed. First passively, Filius perditionis, signifies one destinated to destruction: as Mathew 23. 15 Filius Gehenna, is one who shall have his portion in Hell-fire. Next, Filius perditionis, used actively, does signify one ordained to be a Destroyer of Others:
and thence they are said to bee inebriati vino, Revel. 17. 2. that is, drunke with the wine of the fornication of the Whore of Babylon. Corporally also, Antichrist will destroy mankind:
and thence they Are said to be inebriati vino, Revel. 17. 2. that is, drunk with the wine of the fornication of the Whore of Babylon. Corporally also, Antichrist will destroy mankind:
and therefore Revel. 17. 6. the whore of Babylon is said to be ebria sanguine, drunke with the blood of the Saints. In like manner he shall be destroyed himselfe: first, spiritually: As in this Chapter, vers. 8. S. Paul saith, The Lord shall consume that wicked one with the spirit of his mouth.
and Therefore Revel. 17. 6. the whore of Babylon is said to be Ebria sanguine, drunk with the blood of the Saints. In like manner he shall be destroyed himself: First, spiritually: As in this Chapter, vers. 8. S. Paul Says, The Lord shall consume that wicked one with the Spirit of his Mouth.
Corporally also he shall be destroyed, as S. Iohn doth testifie, Revel. 18. 8. Thus shall Antichrist be a Destroyer, actively: killing the bodies of Gods servants, and the soules of his owne. And he shall be destroyed, passively: himselfe and his seruants; with fire on earth, and fire in hell. And in this regard, Antichrist is called, Filius perditionis, the sonne of perdition.
Corporally also he shall be destroyed, as S. John does testify, Revel. 18. 8. Thus shall Antichrist be a Destroyer, actively: killing the bodies of God's Servants, and the Souls of his own. And he shall be destroyed, passively: himself and his Servants; with fire on earth, and fire in hell. And in this regard, Antichrist is called, Filius perditionis, the son of perdition.
av-j av pns31 vmb vbi vvn, p-acp np1 np1 vdz vvi, vvb. crd crd av vmb np1 vbi dt n1, av-j: vvg dt n2 pp-f npg1 n2, cc dt n2 pp-f po31 d. cc pns31 vmb vbi vvn, av-j: px31 cc po31 n2; p-acp n1 p-acp n1, cc n1 p-acp n1. cc p-acp d n1, np1 vbz vvn, fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f n1.
I say the Father of Rome is the Sonne of perdition. Passively, it is conjectured that the Pope and Papacie shall be destroyed. But actively it is knowne that he is a destroyer, both spiritually and corporally: both to the soules and bodies of miserable seduced men.
I say the Father of Room is the Son of perdition. Passively, it is conjectured that the Pope and Papacy shall be destroyed. But actively it is known that he is a destroyer, both spiritually and corporally: both to the Souls and bodies of miserable seduced men.
So Popish Agents, if they prevaile, they drowne their Prosylites in Heresie: if they be opposed, they devoure them by their Tyranny. Hercules his picture had a string in his tongue, and a club in his hand, either to draw, or to smite the multitude. So the Pope hath tongues for our soules, clubs for our bodies, destruction for both. Aut inficiet, aut interficiet:
So Popish Agents, if they prevail, they drown their Proselytes in Heresy: if they be opposed, they devour them by their Tyranny. Hercules his picture had a string in his tongue, and a club in his hand, either to draw, or to smite the multitude. So the Pope hath tongues for our Souls, Clubs for our bodies, destruction for both. Or inficiet, Or interficiet:
infection to those that yeeld, and interfection to those that resist. Meritoriously therefore, may the Father of Merits bee termed, the sonne of perdition.
infection to those that yield, and interfection to those that resist. Meritoriously Therefore, may the Father of Merits be termed, the son of perdition.
n1 p-acp d cst vvb, cc n1 p-acp d d vvi. av-j av, vmb dt n1 pp-f vvz vbb vvn, dt n1 pp-f n1.
But suppose they poison their Prosylites with Errour, doe they not then destroy their soules, and make them the children of the Devill? This they say is NONLATINALPHABET an impossible supposition: for the Pope cannot Erre, nor papists spread Errours: Si desint bona acquisita, sufficiant, quae a loci praedecessore praestantur:
But suppose they poison their Proselytes with Error, do they not then destroy their Souls, and make them the children of the devil? This they say is an impossible supposition: for the Pope cannot Err, nor Papists spread Errors: Si desint Bona acquisita, sufficiant, Quae a loci praedecessore praestantur:
And yet their Antipopes, and contrary actions & assertions of the Popes themselves, may cause a suspicion, that the Pope may erre, in the very Chaire. But let us suppose it!
And yet their Antipopes, and contrary actions & assertions of the Popes themselves, may cause a suspicion, that the Pope may err, in the very Chair. But let us suppose it!
cc av po32 n2, cc j-jn n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n2 px32, vmb vvi dt n1, cst dt n1 vmb vvi, p-acp dt j n1. p-acp vvb pno12 vvi pn31!
Those who are his owne, either by Education, or Conversion, for the most part pereunt, they are lost, in an irrecoverable obstinacy. Like a Bird in a Snare, they cannot:
Those who Are his own, either by Education, or Conversion, for the most part pereunt, they Are lost, in an irrecoverable obstinacy. Like a Bird in a Snare, they cannot:
d r-crq vbr po31 d, d p-acp n1, cc n1, p-acp dt av-ds n1 fw-la, pns32 vbr vvn, p-acp dt j n1. av-j dt n1 p-acp dt n1, pns32 vmbx:
Cupers calleth himselfe Mancipium Ecclesiae Romanae. I have heard of Filius ecclesiae, the sonne of the Church: but mancipium, slavery is the badge of Popery.
Cupers calls himself Mancipium Ecclesiae Romanae. I have herd of Filius ecclesiae, the son of the Church: but mancipium, slavery is the badge of Popery.
Adde the practise of a Societie: Caeca obedientia Iesuitarum, the blind obedience of the Iesuits, whereby they binde themselves to Doe, whatsoever they shall be commanded by popish authoritie: not baulking Lying, Swearing and Forswearing, as is apparent by that juggling, and damnable art of Equivocation. And to make all fast, they knit themselves, by the Tr•dentine oath, to adhere immoveably •o the Roman papacy. Since therefore the soules of the papists are so knit, glued,
Add the practice of a Society: Caeca obedientia Jesuit, the blind Obedience of the Iesuits, whereby they bind themselves to Do, whatsoever they shall be commanded by popish Authority: not balking Lying, Swearing and Forswearing, as is apparent by that juggling, and damnable art of Equivocation. And to make all fast, they knit themselves, by the Tr•dentine oath, to adhere immoveably •o the Roman papacy. Since Therefore the Souls of the Papists Are so knit, glued,
vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1: np1 fw-la np1, dt j n1 pp-f dt np2, c-crq pns32 vvb px32 p-acp vdb, r-crq pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp j n1: xx vvg vvg, vvg cc n-vvg, c-acp vbz j p-acp d vvg, cc j n1 pp-f n1. cc pc-acp vvi d av-j, pns32 vvb px32, p-acp dt np1 n1, pc-acp vvi av-j av dt np1 n1. c-acp av dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vbr av vvn, vvn,
Therefore is the Pope, Filius perditionis, the sonne of Perdition. Moreover, Corporally also, the Pope is a Destroyer: he destroyeth the bodies of his opposites.
Therefore is the Pope, Filius perditionis, the son of Perdition. Moreover, Corporally also, the Pope is a Destroyer: he Destroyeth the bodies of his opposites.
Abominatio desolationis, the Abomination of desolation: Abominatio quia est homo summè abominabilis: he is termed Abomination, because he is a person of abominable enormities:
Abominatio desolationis, the Abomination of desolation: Abominatio quia est homo summè abominabilis: he is termed Abomination, Because he is a person of abominable enormities:
& cognominatur desolationis, he is surnamed Desolation, quia Sanctis & Christianis incredibilem desolationem efficiet, because his persecution shall bring an incredible desolation on the Church of Christ. This I say I will make good concerning the Pope. Consider what he would doe, Pius 5. cogitabat Elizabetham è medio tollere, the Pope Pius did consult,
& cognominatur desolationis, he is surnamed Desolation, quia Sanctis & Christianis incredibilem desolationem efficiet, Because his persecution shall bring an incredible desolation on the Church of christ. This I say I will make good Concerning the Pope. Consider what he would do, Pius 5. cogitabat elizabethan è medio tollere, the Pope Pius did consult,
how hee might contrive the death of the Queene of England, saith our Bishop, out of their Gabutius. Consider what hee did doe, Sixtus Quintus, commended the Monke who murthered King Henry the third.
how he might contrive the death of the Queen of England, Says our Bishop, out of their Gabutius. Consider what he did doe, Sixtus Quintus, commended the Monk who murdered King Henry the third.
Adde that Augustine the Monke (not Augustine the Saint ) did slay twelve hundred holy Monkes of Bangor, onely because they had not the Crosse, Litanie, &c. and did dissent from him about Ceremonies of Easter, Baptisme, and such like.
Add that Augustine the Monk (not Augustine the Saint) did slay twelve hundred holy Monks of Bangor, only Because they had not the Cross, Litany, etc. and did dissent from him about Ceremonies of Easter, Baptism, and such like.
vvb cst np1 dt n1 (xx np1 dt n1) vdd vvi crd crd j n2 pp-f np1, av-j c-acp pns32 vhd xx dt vvi, n1, av cc vdd vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp n2 pp-f np1, n1, cc d av-j.
Pro uno Heraetico, that the Primitive persecutors, did kill a thousand Christians where the Pope doth put to death one Lutheran. Bellarmine proveth his proposition by an instance:
Pro Uno Heraetico, that the Primitive persecutors, did kill a thousand Christians where the Pope does put to death one Lutheran. Bellarmine Proves his proposition by an instance:
therefore the Pope cannot bee Antichrist. Wee answer Bellarmine, that under Charles 9. more than thirty thousand poore Protestants in lesse then a moneth, were murthered in the massacre of Paris 1572, surpassing all pagan barbarousnesse, and punicke persidiousnesse: or rather let Bellarmine answer himselfe:
Therefore the Pope cannot be Antichrist. we answer Bellarmine, that under Charles 9. more than thirty thousand poor Protestants in less then a Monn, were murdered in the massacre of paris 1572, surpassing all pagan barbarousness, and punic perfidiousness: or rather let Bellarmine answer himself:
av dt n1 vmbx vbi np1. pns12 vvb np1, cst p-acp np1 crd dc cs crd crd j n2 p-acp dc cs dt n1, vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 crd, vvg d j-jn n1, cc jp n1: cc av-c vvb np1 vvi px31:
But because I behold Lessius, and indeed all the papists to urge this as a Demonstration: That the Pope is not the Antichrist, because he is not The Persecutor, I will wade a little farther into this controversie. Thus they argue,
But Because I behold Lessius, and indeed all the Papists to urge this as a Demonstration: That the Pope is not the Antichrist, Because he is not The Persecutor, I will wade a little farther into this controversy. Thus they argue,
p-acp c-acp pns11 vvb np1, cc av d dt vvz pc-acp vvi d c-acp dt n1: cst dt n1 vbz xx dt np1, c-acp pns31 vbz xx dt n1, pns11 vmb vvi dt j av-jc p-acp d n1. av pns32 vvb,
that the greatest persecution is under Antichrist: but the greatest tribulation was under Vespasian Luke 21. the first concerneth our Religion towards our God: the last was because of their Rebellion against their King. I answer also, to the person: that Lessius doth plead properly for his Patron the Pope, that hee is no persecutor, when almost in the same page he doth professe, that the papists doe put the protestants to death, like so many theeves and Traitors. I thinke the Heathen did no more against the Christians, in the ten persecutions of the Primitive Church.
that the greatest persecution is under Antichrist: but the greatest tribulation was under Vespasian Lycia 21. the First concerns our Religion towards our God: the last was Because of their Rebellion against their King. I answer also, to the person: that Lessius does plead properly for his Patron the Pope, that he is no persecutor, when almost in the same page he does profess, that the Papists do put the protestants to death, like so many thieves and Traitors. I think the Heathen did no more against the Christians, in the ten persecutions of the Primitive Church.
First for the time, it was an heavy time, and a long with the Christians, when they groaned under the persecuting Emperours, three hundred yeares together, yet in that time, they had many lucida intervalla, many breathing spaces, under Princes not altogether so bloody. But the Popes have persecuted the protestants for eight hundred yeares together, 400 by the Inquisition, and that without any intermission, but that in some part of the world,
First for the time, it was an heavy time, and a long with the Christians, when they groaned under the persecuting emperors, three hundred Years together, yet in that time, they had many lucida intervalla, many breathing spaces, under Princes not altogether so bloody. But the Popes have persecuted the protestants for eight hundred Years together, 400 by the Inquisition, and that without any intermission, but that in Some part of the world,
ord p-acp dt n1, pn31 vbds dt j n1, cc dt av-j p-acp dt np1, c-crq pns32 vvd p-acp dt vvg n2, crd crd n2 av, av p-acp d n1, pns32 vhd d fw-la fw-la, d vvg n2, p-acp n2 xx av av j. p-acp dt n2 vhb vvn dt n2 p-acp crd crd n2 av, crd p-acp dt n1, cc d p-acp d n1, p-acp cst p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1,
or other, they have made havocke of some part of the Church or other. Eight hundred yeeres! a long time of persecution, and I thinke not to be paralleled. The number is infinite:
or other, they have made havoc of Some part of the Church or other. Eight hundred Years! a long time of persecution, and I think not to be paralleled. The number is infinite:
cc j-jn, pns32 vhb vvn n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n-jn. crd crd n2! dt j n1 pp-f n1, cc pns11 vvb xx pc-acp vbi vvn. dt n1 vbz j:
nor Beziers, Dela Var, Carcasonne, and Tholouse: against whom the Pope sent no fewer than three hundred Croisados (as they were wont to goe against the Sarasins ) who put all the Albingenses inhabiting those wofull Cities to the sword.
nor Béziers, Dela Var, Carcasonne, and Toulouse: against whom the Pope sent no fewer than three hundred Croisados (as they were wont to go against the Sarasins) who put all the Albigenses inhabiting those woeful Cities to the sword.
ccx n2, np1 np1, n1, cc np1: p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vvd dx dc cs crd crd n2 (c-acp pns32 vbdr j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2) r-crq vvd d dt np1 vvg d j n2 p-acp dt n1.
Neither to speake of Calabria, out of which the Waldenses were utterly extirpated by the popish persecution. Besides all these, I shall number so many martyred and murthered by the persecuting Popes: that it will exercise the paines of any papist to equall them,
Neither to speak of Calabria, out of which the Waldenses were utterly extirpated by the popish persecution. Beside all these, I shall number so many martyred and murdered by the persecuting Popes: that it will exercise the pains of any papist to equal them,
av-d pc-acp vvi pp-f np1, av pp-f r-crq dt np1 vbdr av-j j p-acp dt j n1. p-acp d d, pns11 vmb vvi av d vvn cc vvn p-acp dt vvg n2: cst pn31 vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f d njp p-acp j-jn pno32,
Pope Martine 5, sent Cardinall Iulian with an army of 80000 to extirpate all the Hussites (or protestants ) in Bohemia, where they burned many villages.
Pope Martin 5, sent Cardinal Iulian with an army of 80000 to extirpate all the Hussites (or protestants) in Bohemia, where they burned many villages.
for the very cause of Religion. And yet religious Vargas complained of him, Nimia misericordia Belgos deter•ores sieri ▪ that hee had made the Netherlands worse, by shewing them too much mercy. Certainly the mercies of the wicked are cruell: And the Lord blesse England from such outlandish mercies. An hundred thousand of the Albingenses perished at the word,
for the very cause of Religion. And yet religious Vargas complained of him, nimia misericordia Belgos deter•ores sieri ▪ that he had made the Netherlands Worse, by showing them too much mercy. Certainly the Mercies of the wicked Are cruel: And the Lord bless England from such outlandish Mercies. an hundred thousand of the Albigenses perished At the word,
p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1. cc av j np1 vvd pp-f pno31, np1 fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la ▪ d pns31 vhd vvn dt np1 av-jc, p-acp vvg pno32 av d n1. av-j dt n2 pp-f dt j vbr j: cc dt n1 vvb np1 p-acp d j n2. dt crd crd pp-f dt np1 vvn p-acp dt n1,
and by the sword of Pope Innocent 3. Vergerius confessed, in the space of thirty yeeres above an hundred and fifty thousand perished by infinite tortures under the hands of the holy Inquisition. And from the beginning of the Iesuits to 1580. (being the space of 30 yeares) almost nine hundred thousand protestants were put to death in France, England, Spaine, Italy, Germany, and other parts of Christendome Nay in France alone, an hundred thousand of the protestants were shamefully murthered in a short season.
and by the sword of Pope Innocent 3. Vergerius confessed, in the Molle of thirty Years above an hundred and fifty thousand perished by infinite tortures under the hands of the holy Inquisition. And from the beginning of the Iesuits to 1580. (being the Molle of 30 Years) almost nine hundred thousand protestants were put to death in France, England, Spain, Italy, Germany, and other parts of Christendom Nay in France alone, an hundred thousand of the protestants were shamefully murdered in a short season.
Sorry I am, for Christendomes sake, that truth it selfe doth extort from me this shamefull confession. The Christians have beene more barbarous persecutors of the Pagans:
Sorry I am, for Christendomes sake, that truth it self does extort from me this shameful Confessi. The Christians have been more barbarous persecutors of the Pagans:
than ever the pagans were of the Christians, and under the pretext of Religion. Consider this wofull precedent, the indelible blot of Christianity. Schioppius sayth thus:
than ever the Pagans were of the Christians, and under the pretext of Religion. Consider this woeful precedent, the indelible blot of Christianity. Schioppius say thus:
cs av dt n2-jn vbdr pp-f dt njpg2, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. vvi d j n1, dt j n1 pp-f np1. np1 vvz av:
a strange phrase, that the Church of Christ (which to thē must be only the Roman Church ) did feed the Indians with the sword: and how did the Church of Rome feed the Indians with the sword? Bartholmew de Casa doth witnesse it with his tongue, who saw it with his eye. Within the space (saith he) of forty yeeres they killed fifteene millions of those poore Indians. The Pope an excellent Pastor: and the sword, an excellent pasture.
a strange phrase, that the Church of christ (which to them must be only the Roman Church) did feed the Indians with the sword: and how did the Church of Room feed the Indians with the sword? Bartholomew de Casa does witness it with his tongue, who saw it with his eye. Within the Molle (Says he) of forty Years they killed fifteene millions of those poor Indians. The Pope an excellent Pastor: and the sword, an excellent pasture.
What appetite they have towards our Reformed Christendome. If his teeth could fasten on it (on all the Flocke of Christ ) that Wolfe would swallow it whole.
What appetite they have towards our Reformed Christendom. If his teeth could fasten on it (on all the Flock of christ) that Wolf would swallow it Whole.
So Pope Martin 2, being angry with the Germanes, wished that all Germany had beene but one poole, that they all might have beene drowned at once, I may therefore pronounce this credible Hyperboly: It is probable, that the popes have caused the death of more protestants within these 800 yeares,
So Pope Martin 2, being angry with the Germane, wished that all Germany had been but one pool, that they all might have been drowned At once, I may Therefore pronounce this credible Hyperbole: It is probable, that the Popes have caused the death of more protestants within these 800 Years,
av n1 np1 crd, vbg j p-acp dt j, vvd cst d np1 vhd vbn p-acp crd n1, cst pns32 d vmd vhi vbn vvn p-acp a-acp, pns11 vmb av vvi d j n1: pn31 vbz j, cst dt n2 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f dc n2 p-acp d crd n2,
than there are now at this day alive members of the Church of Rome upon the face of the earth, I conclude then. The Pope is the persecutour: and the sonne of perdition.
than there Are now At this day alive members of the Church of Rome upon the face of the earth, I conclude then. The Pope is the persecutor: and the son of perdition.
cs pc-acp vbr av p-acp d n1 j n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns11 vvb av. dt n1 vbz dt n1: cc dt n1 pp-f n1.
The number of Martyrs argue the popes to be cruell persecutors. But the consideration of the manner of their martyrdome, will adde an NONLATINALPHABET or augmentation to their crueltie, and persecution. What Suarez speaketh of Antichrist, I will considently avouch of the pope. Tribulatio ista maximè consist•t, in coactione per tormenta, in inductione per promissiones temporales,
The number of Martyrs argue the Popes to be cruel persecutors. But the consideration of the manner of their martyrdom, will add an or augmentation to their cruelty, and persecution. What Suarez speaks of Antichrist, I will confidently avouch of the pope. Tribulatio ista maximè consist•t, in coactione per tormenta, in induction per Promises temporales,
The pope I make no question, shall prevaile on Christendome, by these three projects, but principally by the first, Inductions and Seductions: promises and miracles are like Saul, they slay their thousand; but coaction and torture like David hath killed his ten thousand.
The pope I make no question, shall prevail on Christendom, by these three projects, but principally by the First, Inductions and Seductions: promises and Miracles Are like Saul, they slay their thousand; but coaction and torture like David hath killed his ten thousand.
If Draco doe write his lawes in blood, the weaker people cannot but obey him. By the two last, the pope hath gained some few papists in England and Germanie: by the first he hath gleaned up all the protestants, in Spaine and Italy, to their utter extirpation.
If Draco do write his laws in blood, the Weaker people cannot but obey him. By the two last, the pope hath gained Some few Papists in England and Germany: by the First he hath gleaned up all the protestants, in Spain and Italy, to their utter extirpation.
cs np1 vdb vvi po31 n2 p-acp n1, dt jc n1 vmbx p-acp vvb pno31. p-acp dt crd ord, dt n1 vhz vvn d d vvz p-acp np1 cc np1: p-acp dt ord pns31 vhz vvn a-acp d dt n2, p-acp np1 cc np1, p-acp po32 j n1.
yet hee cannot but discover how the papists stand affected towards the protestants, if they ever come within the compasse of their power. His words are these;
yet he cannot but discover how the Papists stand affected towards the protestants, if they ever come within the compass of their power. His words Are these;
of those that disputed of Controversies of Religion, or that kept bookes prohibited: For the first offence forty shillings: for the second, foure pounds:
of those that disputed of Controversies of Religion, or that kept books prohibited: For the First offence forty shillings: for the second, foure pounds:
pp-f d cst vvn pp-f n2 pp-f n1, cc cst vvd n2 vvn: p-acp dt ord n1 crd n2: c-acp dt ord, crd n2:
nor disclaime them, hee adjudged Viris ignem, & mulieribus fossam, that the men should bee burned, and the women drowned. If this very Statute by a retaliation, were executed by the Protestants in England against the Papists, I doubt not but the Papists would clamour against our English persecution. Yet you must know, that this authour spake out of Hierusalem; all of Peace. Then was there a mariage on foot, which filled the tongues of our English-Romish-Catholikes, that they wooed us with their smoothest countenance. But let Babel speake:
nor disclaim them, he adjudged Viris Ignem, & mulieribus fossam, that the men should be burned, and the women drowned. If this very Statute by a retaliation, were executed by the Protestants in England against the Papists, I doubt not but the Papists would clamour against our English persecution. Yet you must know, that this author spoke out of Jerusalem; all of Peace. Then was there a marriage on foot, which filled the tongues of our English-Romish-Catholikes, that they wooed us with their smoothest countenance. But let Babel speak:
ccx vvi pno32, pns31 vvd np1 fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, cst dt n2 vmd vbi vvn, cc dt n2 vvn. cs d j n1 p-acp dt n1, vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp np1 p-acp dt njp2, pns11 vvb xx p-acp dt njp2 vmd vvi p-acp po12 np1 n1. av pn22 vmb vvi, cst d n1 vvd av pp-f np1; d pp-f n1. av vbds a-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, r-crq vvd dt n2 pp-f po12 j, cst pns32 vvd pno12 p-acp po32 vv2 n1. cc-acp vvb np1 vvb:
forraigne or former Papists, who have no interest in those domesticall and moderne benefits, and you shall heare what out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.
foreign or former Papists, who have no Interest in those domestical and modern benefits, and you shall hear what out of the abundance of the heart the Mouth speaks.
j cc j njp2, r-crq vhb dx n1 p-acp d j cc j n2, cc pn22 vmb vvi r-crq av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 dt n1 vvz.
The Waldenses (or Protestants ) in France, because they were alwaies exposed to sufferings, therefore from the Latine word pati, which signifieth to suffer, they were called Paturines, or Paterenians. And in Flanders, they were called Turlupins, that is, dwellers with Wolves, because by reason of their persecutions, they were oftentimes constrained to dwell in woods and deserts.
The Waldenses (or Protestants) in France, Because they were always exposed to sufferings, Therefore from the Latin word patience, which signifies to suffer, they were called Paturines, or Paterenians. And in Flanders, they were called Turlupins, that is, dwellers with Wolves, Because by reason of their persecutions, they were oftentimes constrained to dwell in woods and deserts.
dt np1 (cc n2) p-acp np1, p-acp pns32 vbdr av vvn p-acp n2, av p-acp dt jp n1 n1, r-crq vvz p-acp vvi, pns32 vbdr vvn n2, cc njp2. cc p-acp np1, pns32 vbdr vvn n2, cst vbz, n2 p-acp n2, c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2, pns32 vbdr av vvn p-acp vvb p-acp n2 cc n2.
In the yeare 1228 under Innocent 3, Dominique, and the other domineering monkes of the Inquisition, made such havocke of the Church, that even the popish Bishops themselves (to wit the Bishops of Aix, Arles, and Narbonne ) out of humane compassion, were constrained to write to the Inquisitours, that the apprehended Waldenses were of so great a number, that it was not onely, not possible to defray the charge of their nourishment, but to provide lime, and stone to build prisons for them.
In the year 1228 under Innocent 3, Dominique, and the other domineering Monks of the Inquisition, made such havoc of the Church, that even the popish Bishops themselves (to wit the Bishops of Aix, Arles, and Narbonne) out of humane compassion, were constrained to write to the Inquisitors, that the apprehended Waldenses were of so great a number, that it was not only, not possible to defray the charge of their nourishment, but to provide lime, and stone to built prisons for them.
p-acp dt n1 crd p-acp j-jn crd, np1, cc dt n-jn j-vvg n2 pp-f dt n1, vvd d n1 pp-f dt n1, cst av dt j n2 px32 (pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f np1, np1, cc np1) av pp-f j n1, vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2, cst dt vvn np1 vbdr pp-f av j dt n1, cst pn31 vbds xx av-j, xx j p-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, p-acp p-acp vvb n1, cc n1 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp pno32.
that all the prisons were filled with the persecuted Christians under Dioclesian. Forced by these fearefull persecutions, the poore Waldenses (or Protestants ) fled into Dauphiné, neere the Mountaines and Woods, and in them Caves, whither they retired themselves from the furie of the persecution: as if Saint Paul had writ, not onely an History of his times,
that all the prisons were filled with the persecuted Christians under Diocletian. Forced by these fearful persecutions, the poor Waldenses (or Protestants) fled into Dauphiné, near the Mountains and Woods, and in them Caves, whither they retired themselves from the fury of the persecution: as if Saint Paul had writ, not only an History of his times,
but a Prophecie of their times, that the afflicted faithfull should wander up and downe in wildernesses, mountaines, dens and caves of the earth, Heb. 11. 38. But to shew that these persecutions under Antichrist doe outstrip those under the Pagan Princes and Heathen Emperours, they envied them even this felicity. Anno 1400 in the valley of Pragela, on Christmasse day (a time they thought those mountaines unaccessable) they in their mountaine called Albergam, that is, a place of retraite, and in their Caves, were surprised by the enemie.
but a Prophecy of their times, that the afflicted faithful should wander up and down in Wildernesses, Mountains, dens and caves of the earth, Hebrew 11. 38. But to show that these persecutions under Antichrist do outstrip those under the Pagan Princes and Heathen emperors, they envied them even this felicity. Anno 1400 in the valley of Pragela, on Christmas day (a time they Thought those Mountains unaccessable) they in their mountain called Albergam, that is, a place of retreat, and in their Caves, were surprised by the enemy.
cc-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, cst dt vvd j vmd vvi a-acp cc a-acp p-acp n2, n2, n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd crd p-acp pc-acp vvi cst d n2 p-acp np1 vdb vvi d p-acp dt j-jn n2 cc j-jn n2, pns32 vvd pno32 av d n1. fw-la crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp np1 n1 (dt n1 pns32 vvd d n2 j) pns32 p-acp po32 n1 vvn np1, cst vbz, dt n1 pp-f n1, cc p-acp po32 n2, vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1.
Anno 1484 Albert the Archdeacon of Cremona persecuting the foresaid Waldenses: Smoakes were made at the mouthes of their Caves, whereby three thousand were smothered and foure hundred small infants were found either strangled in their cradles, or dead in the armes of their dead mothers,
Anno 1484 Albert the Archdeacon of Cremona persecuting the foresaid Waldenses: Smokes were made At the mouths of their Caves, whereby three thousand were smothered and foure hundred small Infants were found either strangled in their cradles, or dead in the arms of their dead mother's,
if any did mediate for them (were it the father for the child, or the childe for the father ) they were instantly imprisoned and indited for Heretickes. These are woefull examples of wretched persecutors: yet say the papists, the Pope did never make open persecution against the protestants: and therefore by no meanes may wee terme him the sonne of perdition.
if any did mediate for them (were it the father for the child, or the child for the father) they were instantly imprisoned and Indited for Heretics. These Are woeful Examples of wretched persecutors: yet say the Papists, the Pope did never make open persecution against the protestants: and Therefore by no means may we term him the son of perdition.
cs d vdd vvi p-acp pno32 (vbdr pn31 dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1 p-acp dt n1) pns32 vbdr av-jn vvn cc vvn p-acp n2. d vbr j n2 pp-f j n2: av vvb dt n2, dt n1 vdd av-x vvi j n1 p-acp dt n2: cc av p-acp dx n2 vmb pns12 vvi pno31 dt n1 pp-f n1.
It would be too tedious to adde those infinite examples of the Albingenses (other protestants ) in Provence. I will give you onely a tast of them by two instances, which like Iobs servants, may tell you what is become of their fellowes.
It would be too tedious to add those infinite Examples of the Albigenses (other protestants) in Provence. I will give you only a taste of them by two instances, which like Jobs Servants, may tell you what is become of their Fellows.
and to conduct them to Cabaret. Men•rbe another Castle being yeelded on composition, yet the Popes Legate caused 140 persons to be cast into one huge fire.
and to conduct them to Cabaret. Men•rbe Another Castle being yielded on composition, yet the Popes Legate caused 140 Persons to be cast into one huge fire.
Consider withall that to accompli•h their bloody projects, against the Waldenses, Albingenses, and all protestants, they have used all lying, perjury, breach of promises, and oathes also, which the Turkes and Heathen would be ashamed of:
Consider withal that to accompli•h their bloody projects, against the Waldenses, Albigenses, and all protestants, they have used all lying, perjury, breach of promises, and Oaths also, which the Turkes and Heathen would be ashamed of:
np1 av cst pc-acp vvi po32 j n2, p-acp dt np1, np1, cc d n2, pns32 vhb vvn d vvg, n1, n1 pp-f n2, cc n2 av, r-crq dt npg1 cc j-jn vmd vbi j pp-f:
As the Duke of Alva, having the Fuick, a sconce by Harlem, yeelded by composition, to save their lives: yet hee kept them in the Fort till they famished, saying, that he promised them their lives, but not to give them meat. Our poore forefathers might well be weary of suffering these barbarous persecutions: for I am almost weary of relating them.
As the Duke of Alva, having the Fuick, a sconce by Harlem, yielded by composition, to save their lives: yet he kept them in the Fort till they famished, saying, that he promised them their lives, but not to give them meat. Our poor Forefathers might well be weary of suffering these barbarous persecutions: for I am almost weary of relating them.
for at the massacre of Paris, it is recorded that the streets did flow with blood of the credulous Hugo•ites or ( protestants ) who were inticed thither by the promises (if not by the oath ) of a great King.
for At the massacre of paris, it is recorded that the streets did flow with blood of the credulous Hugo•ites or (protestants) who were enticed thither by the promises (if not by the oath) of a great King.
The Duke D'Alva caused women with child to have their bellies rip'd open, their infants to be slayne, their men to be flead, and their skins to head their drummes, some to be burned with gentle fire which did hardly burne,
The Duke D'Alva caused women with child to have their bellies riped open, their Infants to be slain, their men to be flayed, and their skins to head their drums, Some to be burned with gentle fire which did hardly burn,
and so bound to the mouthes of their mothers. The men were forced by famine to feed on the flesh of their owne children. Infants of two yeares (twice more barbarous then bloody Herod ) were closed in their mothers bodyes, and so strangled in their mothers blood. And the men (which is as shamelesse as barbarous ) were hanged by their priuy members. Now considering these cruelties against the protestants, and that in the meane time, the Iewes, Turkes and Infidels are permitted to live in Rome it selfe. Wee must conclude that the Romanists exceed those very Iewes, Turkes and Infidells, in persecuting poore Christians. They have felt that the Pope is corporally a destroyer, and therefore the sonne of perdition.
and so bound to the mouths of their mother's. The men were forced by famine to feed on the Flesh of their own children. Infants of two Years (twice more barbarous then bloody Herod) were closed in their mother's bodies, and so strangled in their mother's blood. And the men (which is as shameless as barbarous) were hanged by their privy members. Now considering these cruelties against the protestants, and that in the mean time, the Iewes, Turkes and Infidels Are permitted to live in Room it self. we must conclude that the Romanists exceed those very Iewes, Turkes and Infidels, in persecuting poor Christians. They have felt that the Pope is corporally a destroyer, and Therefore the son of perdition.
cc av vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n2. dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 d n2. n2 pp-f crd n2 (av av-dc j cs j np1) vbdr vvn p-acp po32 ng1 n2, cc av vvn p-acp po32 ng1 n1. cc dt n2 (r-crq vbz p-acp j c-acp j) vbdr vvn p-acp po32 j n2. av vvg d n2 p-acp dt n2, cc cst p-acp dt j n1, dt np2, np2 cc n2 vbr vvn p-acp vvb p-acp vvb pn31 n1. pns12 vmb vvi d dt np1 vvb d j np2, np2 cc n2, p-acp vvg j np1. pns32 vhb vvn d dt n1 vbz av-j dt n1, cc av dt n1 pp-f n1.
From these personall instances, I will proceed to publike examples, and I will shut up this point with the universall fate of two famous Provinces. The Waldenses (or protestants ) of Calabria, planted themselves there 1370, Anno 1560 Pope Pius 4 sent Cardinall Alexandrine, with some Monkes, Inquisitors, who caused the inhabitants of Saint Xest to fly to the woods:
From these personal instances, I will proceed to public Examples, and I will shut up this point with the universal fate of two famous Provinces. The Waldenses (or protestants) of Calabria, planted themselves there 1370, Anno 1560 Pope Pius 4 sent Cardinal Alexandrine, with Some Monks, Inquisitors, who caused the inhabitants of Saint Xest to fly to the woods:
and sending souldiers after them, the most of them were slaine, and the remnant famished. The inhabitants of La Garde cited by proclamation, appeared (being overcome by their faire promises) before the Inquisitors at Folcade, where 70 of them were put to the racke:
and sending Soldiers After them, the most of them were slain, and the remnant famished. The inhabitants of La Garde cited by proclamation, appeared (being overcome by their fair promises) before the Inquisitors At Folcade, where 70 of them were put to the rack:
amongst whom Stephen Charlne was so tortured, that his bowells fell out, to extort from him this calumnious Confession, that their people assembled by night to commit whoredome,
among whom Stephen Charlne was so tortured, that his bowels fell out, to extort from him this calumnious Confessi, that their people assembled by night to commit whoredom,
Marcon was stripped naked, beaten with iron rods, drag'd through the streets and burned with firebrands. One of his sonnes was killed with knives: and another was cast from a Towre,
Marcon was stripped naked, beaten with iron rods, dragged through the streets and burned with firebrands. One of his Sons was killed with knives: and Another was cast from a Tower,
because he would not kisse a Crucifix. Bernard Conti was covered with pitch, and so burned. Foure of the principall were strangled: fourescore had their throats cut (as if the Psalmist had prophecyed of them) like calves. And their quarters were gibbeted up, in the high way, for the space of 30 miles together. One Sampson was hurl'd from a Towre:
Because he would not kiss a Crucifix. Bernard Count was covered with pitch, and so burned. Foure of the principal were strangled: fourescore had their throats Cut (as if the Psalmist had prophesied of them) like calves. And their quarters were gibbeted up, in the high Way, for the Molle of 30 miles together. One Sampson was hurled from a Tower:
The Inquisitours sent their men to the Gallies, their fugitives they cōdemned to perpetuall banishment, and sold and kil'd woman and child. Steven Negrine one of their Ministers was starved in prison at Cossence. The other, Lewis Paschal was burned in Rome in the presence of Pope Pius 4 himselfe,
The Inquisitors sent their men to the Galleys, their fugitives they condemned to perpetual banishment, and sold and killed woman and child. Steven Negrine one of their Ministers was starved in prison At Cossence. The other, Lewis Paschal was burned in Room in the presence of Pope Pius 4 himself,
which was principally executed upon two of their principall Townes, Merindoll and Cabreers. Vntill the yeare 1540, whomsoever they did apprehend, they did either burne or gibbet, or dismissed them with markes in their foreheads. But about this time, there passed such a sentence against Merindoll, as never Parliament did parallel (like that of Assuerus, Esther 3. 13) by which their men and women were condemned to the fire, their Children outlawed, the Towne it selfe to be demolished, the wood within 200 foot round to be cut downe, and the place to be made utterly unhabitable. This barbarous sentence was passed, against these Innocents without the hearing of any of them who were condemned.
which was principally executed upon two of their principal Towns, Merindol and Cabreers. Until the year 1540, whomsoever they did apprehend, they did either burn or gibbet, or dismissed them with marks in their foreheads. But about this time, there passed such a sentence against Merindol, as never Parliament did parallel (like that of Assuerus, Esther 3. 13) by which their men and women were condemned to the fire, their Children outlawed, the Town it self to be demolished, the wood within 200 foot round to be Cut down, and the place to be made utterly unhabitable. This barbarous sentence was passed, against these Innocents without the hearing of any of them who were condemned.
r-crq vbds av-j vvn p-acp crd pp-f po32 j-jn n2, np1 cc n2. c-acp dt n1 crd, ro-crq pns32 vdd vvi, pns32 vdd d vvb cc n1, cc j-vvn pno32 p-acp n2 p-acp po32 n2. cc-acp p-acp d n1, a-acp vvd d dt n1 p-acp np1, c-acp av-x n1 vdd vvi (av-j d pp-f np1, np1 crd crd) p-acp r-crq po32 n2 cc n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1, po32 n2 vvn, dt n1 pn31 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, dt n1 p-acp crd n1 av-j pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp, cc dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn av-j j. d j n1 vbds vvn, p-acp d n2-jn p-acp dt vvg pp-f d pp-f pno32 r-crq vbdr vvn.
At Cabri•rs: in the Countrey round about, the men were slaine, the women ravished, the breasts of the mothers cut off, and the infants famished: and a proclamation published, that none should relieve them. The towne it selfe was yeelded by composition, that the inhabitants might goe to Geneva.
At Cabri•rs: in the Country round about, the men were slain, the women ravished, the breasts of the mother's Cut off, and the Infants famished: and a proclamation published, that none should relieve them. The town it self was yielded by composition, that the inhabitants might go to Geneva.
But being entred, O pede commanded, the men to be brought into the field, and his souldiers to try which of them were strongest to cut off Heads, Armes and legs.
But being entered, O pede commanded, the men to be brought into the field, and his Soldiers to try which of them were Strongest to Cut off Heads, Arms and legs.
and those women and ch•ldrē which were found in the Church, hee gave to the bawdes of Avignon. Well then may the poore protestants take up a complaint against the persecuting papists in the phrase of the Psalmist, Psal. 83. 3,
and those women and ch•ldren which were found in the Church, he gave to the bawds of Avignon. Well then may the poor protestants take up a complaint against the persecuting Papists in the phrase of the Psalmist, Psalm 83. 3,
cc d n2 cc n2 r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. av av vmb dt j n2 vvb a-acp dt n1 p-acp dt vvg n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd crd,
Aptly may I here remember that Epigram, made on one of the Popes, Lucius 3. 1184, fitting the whole popedome, registred by that noble, and nobly learned Plessey. Lucius est & piscis, rex atque tyrannus aquarū:
Aptly may I Here Remember that Epigram, made on one of the Popes, Lucius 3. 1184, fitting the Whole popedom, registered by that noble, and nobly learned Plessey. Lucius est & Piscis, rex atque tyrannus aquarū:
av-j vmb pns11 av vvb d n1, vvn p-acp crd pp-f dt n2, np1 crd crd, vvg dt j-jn n1, vvn p-acp d j, cc av-j j np1. np1 fw-la cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la:
According to the Vision of holy Daniel, cap. 7. I may call these premised cruelties: one a Lyon, another a Beare, and a third a Leopard: but there is yet one kinde of Popish persecution remaining, which I may compare to the fourth Beast in that vision, vers. 7. It is fearfull and terrible, and very strong:
According to the Vision of holy daniel, cap. 7. I may call these premised cruelties: one a lion, Another a Bear, and a third a Leopard: but there is yet one kind of Popish persecution remaining, which I may compare to the fourth Beast in that vision, vers. 7. It is fearful and terrible, and very strong:
vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f j np1, n1. crd pns11 vmb vvi d j-vvn n2: crd dt n1, j-jn dt vvb, cc dt ord dt n1: cc-acp pc-acp vbz av crd n1 pp-f j n1 vvg, r-crq pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp d n1, fw-la. crd pn31 vbz j cc j, cc av j:
The Inquisitours and supporters whereof, to the utmost of the power and policy of man, have endeavored to make it sacrum Eleusinum, a secret mystery, that none might know it.
The Inquisitors and supporters whereof, to the utmost of the power and policy of man, have endeavoured to make it sacrum Eleusinum, a secret mystery, that none might know it.
And those perplexed prisoners may pray to Christ, in that primitive phrase, NONLATINALPHABET, By thy unknowne torments, deliver us from our unknowne torments.
And those perplexed Prisoners may pray to christ, in that primitive phrase,, By thy unknown torments, deliver us from our unknown torments.
to which they annex menaces: and they inhibit them from writing any letters: interdicting them also from conversing or conferring with such or such, to whom they may be suspected that they will reveale any thing.
to which they annex menaces: and they inhibit them from writing any letters: interdicting them also from conversing or conferring with such or such, to whom they may be suspected that they will reveal any thing.
p-acp r-crq pns32 vvi n2: cc pns32 vvb pno32 p-acp vvg d n2: vvg pno32 av p-acp vvg cc vvg p-acp d cc d, p-acp ro-crq pns32 vmb vbi vvn cst pns32 vmb vvi d n1.
I will tell you out of him, with my best brevity, sixe particulars, concerning these miserable protestants, which come within the compasse of their Holy House. First, How they catch them: secondly, Where they keepe them: thirdly, How they use them: fourthly, their Examination: fiftly, their Torture: and sixtly their Execution.
I will tell you out of him, with my best brevity, sixe particulars, Concerning these miserable protestants, which come within the compass of their Holy House. First, How they catch them: secondly, Where they keep them: Thirdly, How they use them: fourthly, their Examination: Fifty, their Torture: and sixthly their Execution.
Three incomparable instruments do they use to catch and keepe any person whom they suspect to favour the Protestants: their Familiar, Fly, and Priest. To some sometimes they will give leave to play on the line, that they may strike them the more surely. They will winke at a suspected Lutheran for divers moneths, and yeares also.
Three incomparable Instruments do they use to catch and keep any person whom they suspect to favour the Protestants: their Familiar, Fly, and Priest. To Some sometime they will give leave to play on the line, that they may strike them the more surely. They will wink At a suspected Lutheran for diverse months, and Years also.
crd j n2 vdb pns32 vvi p-acp vvb cc vvb d n1 r-crq pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n2: po32 j-jn, vvb, cc n1. p-acp d av pns32 vmb vvi n1 p-acp vvb p-acp dt n1, cst pns32 vmb vvi pno32 dt dc av-j. pns32 vmb vvi p-acp dt vvn np1 p-acp j n2, cc n2 av.
But in that time they will imploy one of those Familiars or promoters to insinuate himselfe into this suspected and suspectlesse persons acquaintance, who shall every day visit him, observing to what house and company hee doth resort:
But in that time they will employ one of those Familiars or promoters to insinuate himself into this suspected and suspectless Persons acquaintance, who shall every day visit him, observing to what house and company he does resort:
p-acp p-acp d n1 pns32 vmb vvi crd pp-f d n2-jn cc n2 pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp d vvn cc j n2 n1, r-crq vmb d n1 vvi pno31, vvg p-acp r-crq n1 cc n1 pns31 vdz vvi:
To him, and to his fellow prisoners they send a Fly: a villaine that for money indureth that prison ▪ fetters, chaines, filth, and stench, for many months, faining himselfe to bee imprisoned also for Religion: and at their conferences ▪ (which the politike Inquisitours then onely permit unto them) He is the forwardest to instruct, or to be instructed in the reformed religion.
To him, and to his fellow Prisoners they send a Fly: a villain that for money Endureth that prison ▪ fetters, chains, filth, and stench, for many months, feigning himself to be imprisoned also for Religion: and At their conferences ▪ (which the politic Inquisitors then only permit unto them) He is the forwardest to instruct, or to be instructed in the reformed Religion.
p-acp pno31, cc p-acp po31 n1 n2 pns32 vvb dt vvb: dt n1 cst p-acp n1 vvz d n1 ▪ n2, n2, n1, cc n1, p-acp d n2, vvg px31 pc-acp vbi vvn av p-acp n1: cc p-acp po32 n2 ▪ (r-crq dt j n2 av av-j vvi p-acp pno32) pns31 vbz dt js pc-acp vvi, cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt vvn n1.
when he would satisfie him more fully, with this mischievous intent, to informe the Inquisitors of all that he shall confesse, pretending that it is ( not sub sigillo) out of the time of shrift:
when he would satisfy him more Fully, with this mischievous intent, to inform the Inquisitors of all that he shall confess, pretending that it is (not sub Sigillo) out of the time of shrift:
If it be below, it may be resembled to a grave: if aloft, to a furnace: where they have no more light than commeth out of a little long rift, no bigger than a mans finger.
If it be below, it may be resembled to a grave: if aloft, to a furnace: where they have no more Light than comes out of a little long rift, no bigger than a men finger.
There are they kept alone, eight, or fifteene dayes, or whole moneths, or yeares, as it pleaseth the Lords Inquisitours. Yet so, that if any bee brought in, he seldome commeth out againe, till he bee halfe rotten, till hee have the foule disease, or fall franticke, or be in a consumption.
There Are they kept alone, eight, or fifteene days, or Whole months, or Years, as it Pleases the lords Inquisitors. Yet so, that if any be brought in, he seldom comes out again, till he be half rotten, till he have the foul disease, or fallen frantic, or be in a consumption.
pc-acp vbr pns32 vvn av-j, crd, cc crd n2, cc j-jn n2, cc n2, c-acp pn31 vvz dt n2 n2. av av, cst cs d vbb vvn p-acp, pns31 av vvz av av, c-acp pns31 vbb j-jn vvn, c-acp pns31 vhb dt j n1, cc vvi j, cc vbb p-acp dt n1.
and in faire fatherly termes, Demand what they want? what language the Keeper doth give them? and how hee doth use them, concerning their Diet and Apparell? If any complaine,
and in fair fatherly terms, Demand what they want? what language the Keeper does give them? and how he does use them, Concerning their Diet and Apparel? If any complain,
cc p-acp j j n2, vvb r-crq pns32 vvb? r-crq n1 dt n1 vdz vvi pno32? cc c-crq pns31 vdz vvi pno32, vvg po32 vvb cc n1? cs d vvb,
Tis true indeed (say they) there hath beene lately a sharpe frost, but it beginneth to thaw. Howsoever, take care (say they) for the Garments of your Soule, to confesse the truth we question you for.
This true indeed (say they) there hath been lately a sharp frost, but it begins to thaw. Howsoever, take care (say they) for the Garments of your Soul, to confess the truth we question you for.
Their Diet (the Officers fees deducted) is like their lodging, very lamentable. And if any charitable person shall send the smallest almes to those poore prisoners:
Their Diet (the Officers fees deducted) is like their lodging, very lamentable. And if any charitable person shall send the Smallest alms to those poor Prisoners:
po32 vvb (dt n2 n2 vvn) vbz av-j po32 n1, j j. cc cs d j n1 vmb vvi dt js n2 p-acp d j n2:
Hence Petro à Herrera, keeper of the Inquision prison, in the Castle of Triara, at Sivil, because he did permit the mother and her two daughters to meet but for one quarter of an houre:
Hence Peter à Herrera, keeper of the Inquisition prison, in the Castle of Triara, At Civil, Because he did permit the mother and her two daughters to meet but for one quarter of an hour:
hee himselfe was put in prison, till the prison put him out of his wits, and that he fell starke mad; because of the usage of the Inquisition. Nay, this Holy House denyeth that unto Christians, what the very Pagan prison permitted to their prisoners, Act. 16. 25. they interdict them from singing Psalmes.
he himself was put in prison, till the prison put him out of his wits, and that he fell stark mad; Because of the usage of the Inquisition. Nay, this Holy House denyeth that unto Christians, what the very Pagan prison permitted to their Prisoners, Act. 16. 25. they interdict them from singing Psalms.
Which they put in practice for many politike ends: three wee may conjecture at. First, because they will bereave these miserable soules of all solace for themselves.
Which they put in practice for many politic ends: three we may conjecture At. First, Because they will bereave these miserable Souls of all solace for themselves.
r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp n1 p-acp d j n2: crd pns12 vmb vvi p-acp. ord, c-acp pns32 vmb vvi d j n2 pp-f d vvi p-acp px32.
The day before the Execution, they are all severally examined, with threatnings and menaces, concerning their lands and goods, that they conceale not one jote. And if any doe escape death, yet carry they the Inquisitours markes unto the grave, which usually are four:
The day before the Execution, they Are all severally examined, with threatenings and menaces, Concerning their Lands and goods, that they conceal not one Jote. And if any do escape death, yet carry they the Inquisitors marks unto the grave, which usually Are four:
dt n1 p-acp dt n1, pns32 vbr d av-j vvn, p-acp n2-vvg cc n2, vvg po32 n2 cc n2-j, cst pns32 vvb xx crd n1. cc cs d vdb vvi n1, av vvb pns32 dt n2 n2 p-acp dt n1, r-crq av-j vbr crd:
But before their fearfull execution, they are assayed by frequent examination. First, they reade unto them a long inditement, charging them with infinite crimes, which they never did nor thought; which putteth the prisoner into such a maze, that he knoweth not what to answer.
But before their fearful execution, they Are assayed by frequent examination. First, they read unto them a long indictment, charging them with infinite crimes, which they never did nor Thought; which putteth the prisoner into such a maze, that he Knoweth not what to answer.
to the end they may intrap him with some contradiction in two confessions. If hee confesseth any thing that is hereticall, from thence they draw other consequences, & charge him with them:
to the end they may entrap him with Some contradiction in two confessions. If he Confesses any thing that is heretical, from thence they draw other consequences, & charge him with them:
p-acp dt n1 pns32 vmb vvi pno31 p-acp d n1 p-acp crd n2. cs pns31 vvz d n1 cst vbz j, p-acp av pns32 vvb j-jn n2, cc vvb pno31 p-acp pno32:
where they read it, of whom they heard it, who were their instructers, and whom they instructed: and whether they did speake of those things in any mans house, and who stood by when they talked:
where they read it, of whom they herd it, who were their instructers, and whom they instructed: and whither they did speak of those things in any men house, and who stood by when they talked:
c-crq pns32 vvb pn31, pp-f ro-crq pns32 vvn pn31, r-crq vbdr po32 n2, cc r-crq pns32 vvn: cc cs pns32 vdd vvi pp-f d n2 p-acp d ng1 n1, cc r-crq vvd p-acp c-crq pns32 vvd:
then are they brought to a more solemne examination, where they name to the party two or three of their most famous men towards the Law: and wish the prisoner to chuse any of them to be his Advocate; and yet this learned Lawyer notwithstanding shall not dare to informe this perplexed Client, in any one point of the Law, for feare of displeasing the Lords Inquisitours.
then Are they brought to a more solemn examination, where they name to the party two or three of their most famous men towards the Law: and wish the prisoner to choose any of them to be his Advocate; and yet this learned Lawyer notwithstanding shall not Dare to inform this perplexed Client, in any one point of the Law, for Fear of displeasing the lords Inquisitors.
av vbr pns32 vvn p-acp dt dc j n1, c-crq pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 crd cc crd pp-f po32 av-ds j n2 p-acp dt n1: cc vvb dt n1 p-acp vvb d pp-f pno32 pc-acp vbi po31 n1; cc av d j n1 a-acp vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi d j-vvn n1, p-acp d crd n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f vvg dt n2 n2.
Nay the Inquisitours themselves take order for that, that the Advocate and his Client may never speak one word together without witnesse. And when they come to the confutation of their witnesses, he may neither conferre with his Client, nor draw his answer, nor informe him concerning the depositions: but the miserable man is left to himselfe,
Nay the Inquisitors themselves take order for that, that the Advocate and his Client may never speak one word together without witness. And when they come to the confutation of their Witnesses, he may neither confer with his Client, nor draw his answer, nor inform him Concerning the depositions: but the miserable man is left to himself,
And when the Depositions are read, all those things which make for the poore prisoner, are rejected as NONLATINALPHABET, things supersluous: but if any tittle doe make against him, that is sure to bee observed, and to be insisted upon.
And when the Depositions Are read, all those things which make for the poor prisoner, Are rejected as, things superfluous: but if any tittle do make against him, that is sure to be observed, and to be insisted upon.
cc c-crq dt n2 vbr vvn, d d n2 r-crq vvb p-acp dt j n1, vbr vvn p-acp, n2 j: cc-acp cs d j vdb vvi p-acp pno31, cst vbz j pc-acp vbi vvn, cc pc-acp vbi vvd p-acp.
for their examination is a torture, and their torture is an examination. When the Inquisitors intend to extort a full and further confession by torments, the prisoner is brought into audience on the suddaine, where all, or the most of the Inquisitors, sit in their majesty.
for their examination is a torture, and their torture is an examination. When the Inquisitors intend to extort a full and further Confessi by torments, the prisoner is brought into audience on the sudden, where all, or the most of the Inquisitors, fit in their majesty.
Who tell him, that they have deeply considered his case, and they finde that he hath not made a full confession: and therefore they have resolved that he must to the Racke, advising him to confesse before he come to the torture: But confesse, or confesse not, he must to the Racke: which is in a deepe darke dungeon, with many a doore, to keepe their shrickes from hearing. The Tormentor is clad from top to toe in black like a stage devill. The Inquisitors being mounted on their scaffold,
Who tell him, that they have deeply considered his case, and they find that he hath not made a full Confessi: and Therefore they have resolved that he must to the Rack, advising him to confess before he come to the torture: But confess, or confess not, he must to the Rack: which is in a deep dark dungeon, with many a door, to keep their shrickes from hearing. The Tormentor is clad from top to toe in black like a stage Devil. The Inquisitors being mounted on their scaffold,
Sometime with a pully, and great weight of iron, hanged at the heeles of the party to bee tormented, which rendeth every joynt of his body one from another.
Sometime with a Pulley, and great weight of iron, hanged At the heals of the party to be tormented, which rendeth every joint of his body one from Another.
av p-acp dt n1, cc j n1 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, r-crq vvz d n1 pp-f po31 n1 crd p-acp n-jn.
his heeles being placed higher than his head, into his legs, thighes, and armes, they twist little cords, with great truncheons, till they cut to the bone,
his heals being placed higher than his head, into his legs, thighs, and arms, they twist little cords, with great truncheons, till they Cut to the bone,
whereby they stop his breath. Then they poure downe water: so that both their Nose and Mouth being stopped at once, the tortured wretch lyeth like a dying man struggling for breath.
whereby they stop his breath. Then they pour down water: so that both their Nose and Mouth being stopped At once, the tortured wretch lies like a dying man struggling for breath.
c-crq pns32 vvb po31 n1. av pns32 vvb a-acp n1: av cst d po32 n1 cc n1 vbg vvn p-acp a-acp, dt j-vvn n1 vvz av-j dt vvg n1 vvg p-acp n1.
Or at other times, they place a panne of hot coales at the soles of his feet, and that the fire may have the more force, they baste them with Larde and Bacon.
Or At other times, they place a pan of hight coals At the soles of his feet, and that the fire may have the more force, they baste them with Lard and Bacon.
cc p-acp j-jn n2, pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f j n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n2, cc d dt n1 vmb vhi dt av-dc n1, pns32 vvi pno32 p-acp n1 cc n1.
after his confession, they hoyse him up againe, and treble his tortures, to extort more than all, from this more than miserable man. And if in any of those agonies, pangs enforce the tortured to call to Christ for patience and assistance, they fall to mocke him, saying, Iesu Chr•st, Iesu Christ!
After his Confessi, they hoist him up again, and triple his tortures, to extort more than all, from this more than miserable man. And if in any of those agonies, pangs enforce the tortured to call to christ for patience and assistance, they fallen to mock him, saying, Iesu Chr•st, Iesu christ!
p-acp po31 n1, pns32 vvi pno31 a-acp av, cc vvi po31 n2, pc-acp vvi av-dc cs d, p-acp d av-dc cs j n1. cc cs p-acp d pp-f d n2, n2 vvb dt j-vvn p-acp vvb p-acp np1 p-acp n1 cc n1, pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi pno31, vvg, np1 vvd, np1 np1!
At length these sorrowfull creatures come to the joyfull end of their wof•ll tragedy: and the condemned prisoners are brought in great solemnity, on the Inquisitors solemne festivall.
At length these sorrowful creatures come to the joyful end of their wof•ll tragedy: and the condemned Prisoners Are brought in great solemnity, on the Inquisitors solemn festival.
Then are they led forth, being clad in Sambenites (a linnen garment all painted with Devills ) and a long hat like a turret, where is pictured a Man burning in fire, and many Devills plying him with saggots. On their tongues they fasten a cleft piece of wood, which they call Mordazo, that they may not speake to the people.
Then Are they led forth, being clad in Sambenites (a linen garment all painted with Devils) and a long hat like a turret, where is pictured a Man burning in fire, and many Devils plying him with saggots. On their tongues they fasten a cleft piece of wood, which they call Mordazo, that they may not speak to the people.
When their sentences are pronounced, they charge them with a world of silthy, shamefull, abominable, and blasphemous crimes and opinions, never confessed nor acted by those innocents:
When their sentences Are pronounced, they charge them with a world of silthy, shameful, abominable, and blasphemous crimes and opinions, never confessed nor acted by those Innocents:
c-crq po32 n2 vbr vvn, pns32 vvb pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, j, j, cc j n2 cc n2, av-x vvd ccx vvn p-acp d n2-jn:
but to advance the Iustice of the Inquisitors, and to make those standred Martyrs, to stinke in the nostrills of the people, by their forged calumniation.
but to advance the justice of the Inquisitors, and to make those standred Martyrs, to stink in the nostrils of the people, by their forged calumniation.
Afterwards they are led to the fire, and burned. Onely some of them which continue constant in their confession to the end, they breake their neckes with a trice:
Afterwards they Are led to the fire, and burned. Only Some of them which continue constant in their Confessi to the end, they break their necks with a trice:
av pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1, cc vvn. av-j d pp-f pno32 r-crq vvb j p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt n1, pns32 vvi po32 n2 p-acp dt n1:
Thus have I plucked off the hood of holinesse from the face of the Holy House. And thus much concerning the Inquisition. Onely I will conclude with the words of the Psalmist: The blood of the Saints have they shed like water on every side.
Thus have I plucked off the hood of holiness from the face of the Holy House. And thus much Concerning the Inquisition. Only I will conclude with the words of the Psalmist: The blood of the Saints have they shed like water on every side.
The Papists have murthered the Protestants thirty thousand in a month ▪ yea, an hundred thousand in a day. Eight hundred yeares long killing infinite millions.
The Papists have murdered the Protestants thirty thousand in a Monn ▪ yea, an hundred thousand in a day. Eight hundred Years long killing infinite millions.
Men, women, and children, they banished, sold, killed, burned, hanged, starved, marked in the forehead, sent them to the Gallies, and gave them to Bawdes: and so racked the women, that wormes ingendred in their wounds, feeding on them yet alive.
Men, women, and children, they banished, sold, killed, burned, hanged, starved, marked in the forehead, sent them to the Galleys, and gave them to Bawds: and so racked the women, that worms engendered in their wounds, feeding on them yet alive.
n2, n2, cc n2, pns32 vvd, vvn, vvn, vvn, vvn, j-vvn, vvn p-acp dt n1, vvd pno32 p-acp dt n2, cc vvd pno32 p-acp n2: cc av vvn dt n2, cst n2 vvn p-acp po32 n2, vvg p-acp pno32 av j.
as Tholouse, Cabriers, &c. and extirpated populous Countr•es, as Calabria, and Dauphié. All these cruelties were committed contrary to their compositions, promises, proclamations, oathes, and Edicts.
as Toulouse, Cabriers, etc. and extirpated populous Countr•es, as Calabria, and Dauphié. All these cruelties were committed contrary to their compositions, promises, Proclamations, Oaths, and Edicts.
p-acp np1, n2, av cc j j n2, p-acp np1, cc fw-fr. d d n2 vbdr vvn j-jn p-acp po32 n2, n2, n2, n2, cc n2.
that they have a licensed shambles out of Lent, the Inquisition, without intermission, for the space of foure hundred yeares and more, where the poore Protestants have beene led like sheepe unto the slaughter.
that they have a licensed shambles out of Lent, the Inquisition, without intermission, for the Molle of foure hundred Years and more, where the poor Protestants have been led like sheep unto the slaughter.
That they proceed not in open Iustice, as against obstinate Heretikes, but imploy underhand their Promoters, Summoners, and Informers: their Familiars, Flyes, and Priests, under the pretence of Friendship, Afflictions, and Holinesse, to insnare the weake, the ignorant, nay the guiltlesse, who are not so much as inclined to the Reformed Religion. And yet be they innocent, or let them repent; they cannot returne without confiscation of goods, imprisonment, shame, and insamie.
That they proceed not in open justice, as against obstinate Heretics, but employ underhand their Promoters, Summoners, and Informers: their Familiars, Flies, and Priests, under the pretence of Friendship, Afflictions, and Holiness, to ensnare the weak, the ignorant, nay the guiltless, who Are not so much as inclined to the Reformed Religion. And yet be they innocent, or let them Repent; they cannot return without confiscation of goods, imprisonment, shame, and insamie.
cst pns32 vvb xx p-acp j n1, a-acp p-acp j n2, p-acp vvi av-j po32 n2, n2, cc n2: po32 n2-jn, n2, cc n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, n2, cc n1, p-acp vvi dt j, dt j, uh dt j, r-crq vbr xx av av-d c-acp vvn p-acp dt vvn n1. cc av vbb pns32 j-jn, cc vvb pno32 vvi; pns32 vmbx vvi p-acp n1 pp-f n2-j, n1, n1, cc n1.
That they imprison them, in dungeons like graves: where through the filth thereof, they cons•me, rot, runne mad, or contract the foule d•sease. That they let them lye alone, halfe naked, and halfe starven, and will not give them leave to sing a Psalme, in this infinite solitary misery.
That they imprison them, in dungeons like graves: where through the filth thereof, they cons•me, rot, run mad, or contract the foul d•sease. That they let them lie alone, half naked, and half starven, and will not give them leave to sing a Psalm, in this infinite solitary misery.
cst pns32 vvb pno32, p-acp n2 vvb n2: c-crq p-acp dt n1 av, pns32 vvb, vvb, vvb j, cc vvb dt j n1. cst pns32 vvb pno32 vvi av-j, j-jn j, cc j-jn vvi, cc vmb xx vvi pno32 vvi p-acp vvb dt n1, p-acp d j j n1.
That in their private examination they indite them of things they know to be false: and to wrest their confessions against their meanings, and insnare their Parents, Children, Servants, Friends, &c. and that in their publike examinations, they put their prisoners to make choice of a Lawyer, to be their Advocate: and yet that Advocate shall not dare to speake one word for them, to them, with them.
That in their private examination they indite them of things they know to be false: and to wrest their confessions against their meanings, and ensnare their Parents, Children, Servants, Friends, etc. and that in their public examinations, they put their Prisoners to make choice of a Lawyer, to be their Advocate: and yet that Advocate shall not Dare to speak one word for them, to them, with them.
cst p-acp po32 j n1 pns32 vvi pno32 pp-f n2 pns32 vvb pc-acp vbi j: cc pc-acp vvi po32 n2 p-acp po32 n2, cc vvi po32 n2, n2, n2, n2, av cc cst p-acp po32 j n2, pns32 vvd po32 n2 pc-acp vvi j pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vbi po32 n1: cc av d n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp vvb crd n1 p-acp pno32, p-acp pno32, p-acp pno32.
That the witnesses are unknowne to them, knowne to the world to be Villaines, and Knights of the Post: and that their Depositions being read, shall be omitted, where they make for, and debated where they make against the poore prisoner.
That the Witnesses Are unknown to them, known to the world to be Villains, and Knights of the Post: and that their Depositions being read, shall be omitted, where they make for, and debated where they make against the poor prisoner.
or baste them with Lard and Bacon: or with water poured through Law•d, to make them, healthfull men, to feele the very agonies of Death, struggling for breath.
or baste them with Lard and Bacon: or with water poured through Law•d, to make them, healthful men, to feel the very agonies of Death, struggling for breath.
cc vvi pno32 p-acp n1 cc n1: cc p-acp n1 vvn p-acp vvn, pc-acp vvi pno32, j n2, pc-acp vvi dt j n2 pp-f n1, vvg p-acp n1.
If the torments be remitted, whilest the tortured doe confesse, they torment them againe and more: instantly after their confession. And if in these extremities, these miserable men call on Iesus Christ, they mocke and deride them for their Invocation.
If the torments be remitted, whilst the tortured do confess, they torment them again and more: instantly After their Confessi. And if in these extremities, these miserable men call on Iesus christ, they mock and deride them for their Invocation.
cs dt n2 vbb vvn, cs dt vvd vdb vvi, pns32 vvb pno32 av cc av-dc: av-jn p-acp po32 n1. cc cs p-acp d n2, d j n2 vvb p-acp np1 np1, pns32 vvb cc vvi pno32 p-acp po32 n1.
That finally, they lead out these poore creatures in triumph, having them clad like devils, in the pronouncing of their sentences slandred with devillish lyes, their tongues stock'd, their bod•es burned, and the most constant of those Martyrs to have their neckes suddenly broken, and the people immediately to be assured, that they recanted, and died in the Roman Religion, which they feared more than the tortures of Hell, or than the eldest daughter thereof, the torments of the Inquisition.
That finally, they led out these poor creatures in triumph, having them clad like Devils, in the pronouncing of their sentences slandered with devilish lies, their tongues stocked, their bod•es burned, and the most constant of those Martyrs to have their necks suddenly broken, and the people immediately to be assured, that they recanted, and died in the Roman Religion, which they feared more than the tortures of Hell, or than the eldest daughter thereof, the torments of the Inquisition.
The Pope hath desined the death of the Protestants: thus •rban: Non arb•tramur eos homicidas, quos zelo Catholicae matris ecclesiae ardentes, excommunicatorum aliquos trucidasse contigerit:
The Pope hath designed the death of the Protestants: thus •rban: Non arb•tramur eos Homicides, quos Zeal Catholic matris ecclesiae ardentes, excommunicatorum Someone trucidasse contigerit:
Wilt thou have any thing to do with that stoole of wickedness, which imagineth mischiefe as a Law? They gather them together against the soule of the righteous: and condemne the innocent blood.
Wilt thou have any thing to do with that stool of wickedness, which imagineth mischief as a Law? They gather them together against the soul of the righteous: and condemn the innocent blood.
vm2 pns21 vhb d n1 pc-acp vdi p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vvz n1 p-acp dt n1? pns32 vvb pno32 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j: cc vvi dt j-jn n1.
Thus have I fully and plainly made it to appeare, that the Pope is the Destroyer, actively: and passively he shall be destroyed, without all peradventure.
Thus have I Fully and plainly made it to appear, that the Pope is the Destroyer, actively: and passively he shall be destroyed, without all Peradventure.
av vhb pns11 av-j cc av-j vvd pn31 pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 vbz dt n1, av-j: cc av-j pns31 vmb vbi vvn, p-acp d av.
For the corporall destruction of Babylon; that is to come, I have not the spirit of prophesie. Therefore I doe not, I dare not define any thing thereof in particular.
For the corporal destruction of Babylon; that is to come, I have not the Spirit of prophesy. Therefore I do not, I Dare not define any thing thereof in particular.
p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1; cst vbz p-acp vvb, pns11 vhb xx dt n1 pp-f vvb. av pns11 vdb xx, pns11 vvb xx vvi d n1 av p-acp j.
according to that old prediction out of Valerius Probus. Nor the time, with Napeire, who doth precisely determine the utter destruction of Rome to fall out, anno 1639. Leaving the circumstance to God: the substance is most true:
according to that old prediction out of Valerius Probus. Nor the time, with Napeire, who does precisely determine the utter destruction of Room to fallen out, Anno 1639. Leaving the circumstance to God: the substance is most true:
Never did Chime follow the stroke of a Clocke so certainly, nor suddenly, as perdition •oth sinne: He who is the Man of sinne, shall be the sonne of perdition.
Never did Chime follow the stroke of a Clock so Certainly, nor suddenly, as perdition •oth sin: He who is the Man of sin, shall be the son of perdition.
But they inferre, that I inferre, that the Pope and all grand Papists are perditi, are desperat•ly in the state of damnation. I answer with Saint Paul, Rom. 9. 18. Deus ••s•r•tur, cujus vult misereri:
But they infer, that I infer, that the Pope and all grand Papists Are perditi, Are desperat•ly in the state of damnation. I answer with Saint Paul, Rom. 9. 18. Deus ••s•r•tur, cujus vult misereri:
With Cyprian: Eodem temporis articulo: God can infuse repentance, and give grace, at the very last gaspe. With Moulins, It is not our parts to give judgement upon any bodie, nor positively to define What men are damned: but we pray to God to shew mercy, to those Popes and Papists, who doe breathe out their threatnings against us, and would bathe their hands in our blood.
With Cyprian: Eodem Temporis articulo: God can infuse Repentance, and give grace, At the very last gasp. With Moulins, It is not our parts to give judgement upon any body, nor positively to define What men Are damned: but we pray to God to show mercy, to those Popes and Papists, who do breathe out their threatenings against us, and would bathe their hands in our blood.
p-acp jp: fw-la fw-la fw-la: np1 vmb vvi n1, cc vvb n1, p-acp dt j ord n1. p-acp np1, pn31 vbz xx po12 n2 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp d n1, ccx av-j pc-acp vvi r-crq n2 vbr vvn: p-acp po12 vvb p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi n1, p-acp d n2 cc njp2, r-crq vdb vvi av po32 n2-vvg p-acp pno12, cc vmd vvi po32 n2 p-acp po12 n1.
Wee are so farre from saying that all Popes are damned, that we will nor exclude even this Pope •rom his salvation: if he repent and revoke his wicked errour. I do not subscribe to the sentence of Pope Sergius the fourth,
we Are so Far from saying that all Popes Are damned, that we will nor exclude even this Pope •rom his salvation: if he Repent and revoke his wicked error. I do not subscribe to the sentence of Pope Sergius the fourth,
pns12 vbr av av-j p-acp vvg d d n2 vbr vvn, cst pns12 vmb ccx vvi av d n1 av po31 n1: cs pns31 vvb cc vvi po31 j n1. pns11 vdb xx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 dt ord,
It was the say••g of Pope Marcell•s the •econd, Non vid•o q•modo qu• 〈 ◊ ◊ ◊ 〉 I conceive not (said hee) how that men which attaine the high Majestie of the Papacy, can ever be saved.
It was the say••g of Pope Marcell•s the •econd, Non vid•o q•modo qu• 〈 ◊ ◊ ◊ 〉 I conceive not (said he) how that men which attain the high Majesty of the Papacy, can ever be saved.
pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 dt vvi, fw-fr fw-la fw-la n1 〈 sy sy sy 〉 pns11 vvb xx (vvd pns31) c-crq d n2 r-crq vvb dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, vmb av vbi vvn.
The Pope, and Papacy, and popish agents and instruments, if they proceed in these Heresies, Cruelties, Treacheries and Tyrannies, which they now professe and practise, d•spereunt, bis pereunt: they fall under a double destruction, of body and of soule: They are this Filius Perditionis: They will be damned.
The Pope, and Papacy, and popish agents and Instruments, if they proceed in these Heresies, Cruelties, Treacheries and Tyrannies, which they now profess and practise, d•spereunt, bis pereunt: they fallen under a double destruction, of body and of soul: They Are this Filius Perditionis: They will be damned.
dt n1, cc n1, cc j n2 cc n2, cs pns32 vvb p-acp d n2, n2, n2 cc n2, r-crq pns32 av vvb cc vvi, fw-la, fw-la fw-la: pns32 vvb p-acp dt j-jn n1, pp-f n1 cc pp-f n1: pns32 vbr d fw-la fw-la: pns32 vmb vbi vvn.
Some Papists will thinke it strange, that I terme the Pope, the sonne of perdition. And I thinke it more strange, that the Pope and papists use this very property of Antichrist, Perdition, as a meanes to propagate their Religion. Antichr•st is here called a destroyer, and they urge destruction as an argument to draw fearefull people to Popery. Doth not Bellarmine and others preach peremptorily that the Pope can depose Kings, and d•spose of Kingdomes? what is this,
some Papists will think it strange, that I term the Pope, the son of perdition. And I think it more strange, that the Pope and Papists use this very property of Antichrist, Perdition, as a means to propagate their Religion. Antichr•st is Here called a destroyer, and they urge destruction as an argument to draw fearful people to Popery. Does not Bellarmine and Others preach peremptorily that the Pope can depose Kings, and d•spose of Kingdoms? what is this,
d njp2 n1 vvi pn31 j, cst pns11 vvb dt n1, dt n1 pp-f n1. cc pns11 vvb pn31 av-dc j, cst dt n1 cc n2 vvb d j n1 pp-f np1, n1, p-acp dt n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n1. j vbz av vvn dt n1, cc pns32 vvb n1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi j n1 p-acp n1. vdz xx np1 cc n2-jn vvb av-j cst dt n1 vmb vvi n2, cc vvb pp-f n2? q-crq vbz d,
but to terr•fie pop•sh Princes, from forsaking Popery, for feare of d•stroying their Inheritance? Doth not Suarez and others conclude wretchedly, that the Pope may authorize a forraine Prince to invade his neighbor, or the subjects to kill their Soveraigne? what is this,
but to terr•fie pop•sh Princes, from forsaking Popery, for Fear of d•stroying their Inheritance? Does not Suarez and Others conclude wretchedly, that the Pope may authorise a foreign Prince to invade his neighbour, or the subject's to kill their Sovereign? what is this,
but to terrifie the reformed Princes from opposing Popery, for feare of murther, and destroying their persons? Did not our Powder plotters confesse that they intend•d to make our Parliament House, their slaughter hous•, because said they, there the Lawes were inacted against them? What is this? but to terrisie this State, other States,
but to terrify the reformed Princes from opposing Popery, for Fear of murder, and destroying their Persons? Did not our Powder plotters confess that they intend•d to make our Parliament House, their slaughter hous•, Because said they, there the Laws were enacted against them? What is this? but to terrify this State, other States,
for feare of being destroyed, by some such suddaine sulphurious Popish Romish villanie. Know wee not their common threatnings, what they whisper amongst the common people, What they will doe when their day doth come? (but Christ grant that their day may never come. ) When their day shall come, doe they not whisper amongst the common people, that they will no more hew downe the branches, but teare up the very rootes of Reformation, rooting out every professour thereof.
for Fear of being destroyed, by Some such sudden sulphurous Popish Romish villainy. Know we not their Common threatenings, what they whisper among the Common people, What they will do when their day does come? (but christ grant that their day may never come.) When their day shall come, do they not whisper among the Common people, that they will no more hew down the branches, but tear up the very roots of Reformation, rooting out every professor thereof.
and innocent children? Is not then destroying the Pillar of poperie? Are not papists destroyers? May not therefore their father be called •ilius perditionis, the sonne of perdition? To answer their argument:
and innocent children? Is not then destroying the Pillar of popery? are not Papists destroyers? May not Therefore their father be called •ilius perditionis, the son of perdition? To answer their argument:
cc j-jn n2? vbz xx av vvg dt n1 pp-f n1? vbr xx n2 n2? vmb xx av po32 n1 vbb vvn fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f n1? pc-acp vvi po32 n1:
Doe they feare you, that you may savour them? Doe they tell you of death and destruction? tell them that Antichrist is a destroyer, and that cruelty was never the Character of Christianity. Doe wee thinke they will doe what they threaten, and destroy us,
Do they Fear you, that you may savour them? Do they tell you of death and destruction? tell them that Antichrist is a destroyer, and that cruelty was never the Character of Christianity. Do we think they will do what they threaten, and destroy us,
rather let us feare him, who can destroy both body and soule in Hell, Matth. 10. 28. A thousand times better is it for us, to be like Saint Steven, to pray for them ▪ that kill us,
rather let us Fear him, who can destroy both body and soul in Hell, Matthew 10. 28. A thousand times better is it for us, to be like Faint Steven, to pray for them ▪ that kill us,
than for them to be like the Iewes, to vow to kill us, who pray for them: and doe them no Hurt, but onely hinder their Errours, and indeavour their salvation.
than for them to be like the Iewes, to Voelli to kill us, who pray for them: and do them no Hurt, but only hinder their Errors, and endeavour their salvation.
and those who are sworne servants to Rome, may sweare our imprisonment, our exile, our tortures, our death, our destruction. But the Lord destroy, the destroyer!
and those who Are sworn Servants to Room, may swear our imprisonment, our exile, our tortures, our death, our destruction. But the Lord destroy, the destroyer!
for the Title, doth imply the propertie. Yet more properly it may be termed his title, because it doth allude to his proper Name. The Adversary with St. Paul, and Antichrist with St. Iohn are synonima's, of the same signification.
for the Title, does imply the property. Yet more properly it may be termed his title, Because it does allude to his proper Name. The Adversary with Saint Paul, and Antichrist with Saint John Are Synonima's, of the same signification.
for Sanders, Bellarmine, and all the papists, urge this as an insoluble Demonstration. The Pope is Vicarius Christi, not Adversarius Christo: The Pope is the Vicar, not the Adversary of Christ. Therefore, The Pope i• not Antichrist.
for Sanders, Bellarmine, and all the Papists, urge this as an insoluble Demonstration. The Pope is Vicar Christ, not Adversarius Christ: The Pope is the Vicar, not the Adversary of christ. Therefore, The Pope i• not Antichrist.
c-acp n2, np1, cc d dt n2, vvb d p-acp dt j n1. dt n1 vbz np1 np1, xx np1 np1: dt n1 vbz dt n1, xx dt n1 pp-f np1. av, dt n1 n1 xx np1.
The Adversarie: NONLATINALPHABET This Title of Antichrist, doth allude to that name of the Devill, Satan: that the Sonne may resemble his Father, and to shew that Antichrist will be a devillish Adversary. Now an Adversary is so, two wayes:
The Adversary: This Title of Antichrist, does allude to that name of the devil, Satan: that the Son may resemble his Father, and to show that Antichrist will be a devilish Adversary. Now an Adversary is so, two ways:
dt n1: d n1 pp-f np1, vdz vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, np1: cst dt n1 vmb vvi po31 n1, cc pc-acp vvi cst np1 vmb vbi dt j n1. av dt n1 vbz av, crd n2:
either openly or secretly. As Porus a••ailed Alexander with his sword: but Antipater his servant, yea as some suspect his wife did slay him with poison. Possible therefore it is,
either openly or secretly. As Porus a••ailed Alexander with his sword: but Antipater his servant, yea as Some suspect his wife did slay him with poison. Possible Therefore it is,
d av-j cc av-jn. p-acp np1 j-vvn np1 p-acp po31 n1: p-acp np1 po31 n1, uh p-acp d n-jn po31 n1 vdd vvi pno31 p-acp n1. j av pn31 vbz,
for the servant of Christ (yea servus servorum, for him that pretendeth himselfe to be Christs principall servant ) to be a traitour: and for them who have the name of the spouse, to be the Adversary of Christ. Againe, Herod sought Christ with the sword, but Iudas did betray him with a kisse: the title therefore of an Apostle, cannot wave the terme of Adversarie: of a secret adversary. And indeed he is an adversary who doth oppose, in what manner soever he doth manage his opposition. For to be a secret or an open enemy, is not of the Essence of Enmitie. Yea sub amici fallere nomen, tut a frequensque via est.
for the servant of christ (yea servus Servorum, for him that pretendeth himself to be Christ principal servant) to be a traitor: and for them who have the name of the spouse, to be the Adversary of christ. Again, Herod sought christ with the sword, but Iudas did betray him with a kiss: the title Therefore of an Apostle, cannot wave the term of Adversary: of a secret adversary. And indeed he is an adversary who does oppose, in what manner soever he does manage his opposition. For to be a secret or an open enemy, is not of the Essence of Enmity. Yea sub Friends fallere Nome, tut a frequensque via est.
I will shew you the manner, measure, and the man opposing Christ. First that Antichrist shall not oppose Christ, NONLATINALPHABET Openly: but that hee shall bee a secret Adversary unto Christ, it appeareth foure wayes.
I will show you the manner, measure, and the man opposing christ. First that Antichrist shall not oppose christ, Openly: but that he shall be a secret Adversary unto christ, it appears foure ways.
pns11 vmb vvi pn22 dt n1, n1, cc dt n1 vvg np1. ord d np1 vmb xx vvi np1, av-j: p-acp cst pns31 vmb vbi dt j-jn n1 p-acp np1, pn31 vvz crd n2.
and obedience unto Christ: Howsoever by their doctrine they oppose him secretly. Therfore since Antichrist is an Apostate, and an Heretike, hee is a secret adversary. Secondly, in this fourth verse (which I will avouch in my next Sermon) Antichrist shall sit in the Temple, that is, hee shall place his Throne in the Church.
and Obedience unto christ: Howsoever by their Doctrine they oppose him secretly. Therefore since Antichrist is an Apostate, and an Heretic, he is a secret adversary. Secondly, in this fourth verse (which I will avouch in my next Sermon) Antichrist shall fit in the Temple, that is, he shall place his Throne in the Church.
cc n1 p-acp np1: c-acp p-acp po32 n1 pns32 vvb pno31 av-jn. av p-acp np1 vbz dt n1, cc dt n1, pns31 vbz dt j-jn n1. ord, p-acp d ord n1 (r-crq pns11 vmb vvi p-acp po11 ord n1) np1 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, cst vbz, pns31 vmb vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n1.
Antichrist therefore shall be a secret adversary in the Church: not an open adversary of the Church. Thirdly, in the 7 verse, the feates of Antichrist are termed NONLATINALPHABET, sleights which doe NONLATINALPHABET, sayth the Etymologists, blinde the Eyes, that they cannot see, and stop the mouth that they dare not say any thing concerning those secret mysteries. Now a Mystery doth import a Secresie. As it is in the sacrum Eleusinum, and the Orgi•. Alcibiades was convented, quia Mysterium Cereris enuntiasset, because he had revealed the secret Ceremony, of Ceres. Therefore Antichrist is a mysticall, a secret adversary. Finally in the 8 verse, Antichrist is sayd to be revealed. It is ridiculous to bring a Torch to behold him who doth shew himselfe in the streets, and in the sunshine. And as ridiculous it is to imagine a revelation of a manifest, professed and open adversary.
Antichrist Therefore shall be a secret adversary in the Church: not an open adversary of the Church. Thirdly, in the 7 verse, the feats of Antichrist Are termed, sleights which do, say the Etymologists, blind the Eyes, that they cannot see, and stop the Mouth that they Dare not say any thing Concerning those secret Mysteres. Now a Mystery does import a Secrecy. As it is in the sacrum Eleusinum, and the Orgi•. Alcibiades was Convicted, quia Mysterium Ceres enuntiasset, Because he had revealed the secret Ceremony, of Ceres. Therefore Antichrist is a mystical, a secret adversary. Finally in the 8 verse, Antichrist is said to be revealed. It is ridiculous to bring a Torch to behold him who does show himself in the streets, and in the sunshine. And as ridiculous it is to imagine a Revelation of a manifest, professed and open adversary.
Secondly, I will second the former series of arguments, with sixe others drawne from the Scriptures. First in the second Epistle of Saint Iohn verse 7, the Heretikes are termed NONLATINALPHABET, Deceivers. Whence I inferre:
Secondly, I will second the former series of Arguments, with sixe Others drawn from the Scriptures. First in the second Epistle of Saint John verse 7, the Heretics Are termed, Deceivers. Whence I infer:
but the Heretikes, and Forerunners of Antichrist, were NONLATINALPHABET, no open adversartes: Therefore Antichrist himselfe, is NONLATINALPHABET, no open adversary. Againe, Rev. 13. 11. Antichrist is said to have two hornes like the lambe:
but the Heretics, and Forerunners of Antichrist, were, no open adversartes: Therefore Antichrist himself, is, no open adversary. Again, Rev. 13. 11. Antichrist is said to have two horns like the lamb:
that is he shall have the outward appearance of the servant of Christ: hee cannot then bee an open adversary against Christ: Againe, Antichrist doth conquer the world poculo aureo, with a golden cup, Rev. 17. 4. Principibus imperat poculo, non Sceptro saith Aventrotus to the King of Spaine: It is his Cup and cunning perswasions,
that is he shall have the outward appearance of the servant of christ: he cannot then be an open adversary against christ: Again, Antichrist does conquer the world poculo Aureo, with a golden cup, Rev. 17. 4. Principibus Implead poculo, non Sceptro Says Aventrotus to the King of Spain: It is his Cup and cunning persuasions,
Therefore he can be no open adversary. Finally, Antichrist is called Pseudopropheta a false prophet, Rev. 16. 13. and the Antichristian persons, composing that man of sinne, are called NONLATINALPHABET, by Saint Peter, that is, false teachers, 2 Pet. 2. 1. Saint Paul also calleth the same NONLATINALPHABET, 1 Tim. 4. 2. false speakers, or such as speake lyes in Hypocrisie. From all these I must inferre my former conclusion.
Therefore he can be no open adversary. Finally, Antichrist is called Pseudopropheta a false Prophet, Rev. 16. 13. and the Antichristian Persons, composing that man of sin, Are called, by Saint Peter, that is, false Teachers, 2 Pet. 2. 1. Saint Paul also calls the same, 1 Tim. 4. 2. false Speakers, or such as speak lies in Hypocrisy. From all these I must infer my former conclusion.
av pns31 vmb vbi dx j n1. av-j, np1 vbz vvn np1 dt j n1, n1 crd crd cc dt jp n2, vvg d n1 pp-f n1, vbr vvn, p-acp n1 np1, cst vbz, j n2, crd np1 crd crd n1 np1 av vvz dt d, crd np1 crd crd j n2, cc d c-acp vvb n2 p-acp n1. p-acp d d pns11 vmb vvi po11 j n1.
Now that project cannot be performed, by a plaine profession of enmity: against Christ. No deceivers, deluders, nor seducers, will professe themselves to be so;
Now that project cannot be performed, by a plain profession of enmity: against christ. No deceivers, deluders, nor seducers, will profess themselves to be so;
Finally, many of the most learned papists doe acknowledge that Antichrist shall be a famous Hypocrite. Hence Sanders, out of Ephrem the Syrian, sayth: Erit falsus, & falsiloquus:
Finally, many of the most learned Papists do acknowledge that Antichrist shall be a famous Hypocrite. Hence Sanders, out of Ephrem the Syrian, say: Erit False, & falsiloquus:
av-j, d pp-f dt av-ds j vvz vdb vvi d np1 vmb vbi dt j n1. av np1, av pp-f j-jn dt jp, vvz: fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la:
Se praebens studiosum, & speciosum, making a goodly shew of all godly piety and sanctity. Acosta also saith, erit vel primus corum, qui in hypocrisi loquuntur mendac•, habentes speciem quandam pietatis:
Se praebens studiosum, & Speciosum, making a goodly show of all godly piety and sanctity. Acosta also Says, erit vel primus corum, qui in Hypocrisy loquuntur mendac•, Habentes Specimen quandam pietatis:
fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la, vvg dt j vvb pp-f d j n1 cc n1. np1 av vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la:
So Antichrist shall call himselfe a Christian, with the better shew, to oppose Christ and Christianity. Therefore he is no open adversarie. To make the conclusion yet more plaine, thus I reason.
So Antichrist shall call himself a Christian, with the better show, to oppose christ and Christianity. Therefore he is no open adversary. To make the conclusion yet more plain, thus I reason.
np1 np1 vmb vvi px31 dt njp, p-acp dt jc vvi, p-acp vvb np1 cc np1. av pns31 vbz dx j n1. pc-acp vvi dt n1 av av-dc j, av pns11 vvb.
But to be an open adversary, is not to bee an aduersary after the principall manner (for the insinuating, lying, deceiving, unsuspected enemy, is most perilous,
But to be an open adversary, is not to be an adversary After the principal manner (for the insinuating, lying, deceiving, unsuspected enemy, is most perilous,
The opposition of Antichrist, against Christ shall bee universall, and fundamentall. First NONLATINALPHABET, the adversary, expresseth a greater contrariety, than if hee had called him, onely NONLATINALPHABET which signifieth an Adversary also.
The opposition of Antichrist, against christ shall be universal, and fundamental. First, the adversary, Expresses a greater contrariety, than if he had called him, only which signifies an Adversary also.
dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp np1 vmb vbi j, cc j. ord, dt n1, vvz dt jc n1, av cs pns31 vhd vvn pno31, j r-crq vvz dt n1 av.
All Heretickes (especially such as deny the person or offices of Christ ) are called Antichr•sts, 1 Ioh 2. 18. But this adversary hath fra•ed a NONLATINALPHABET ▪ hath gathered together, the rags and dregs of all Heresies. Secondly, the word NONLATINALPHABET,
All Heretics (especially such as deny the person or Offices of christ) Are called Antichr•sts, 1 John 2. 18. But this adversary hath fra•ed a ▪ hath gathered together, the rags and dregs of all Heresies. Secondly, the word,
av-d n2 (av-j d c-acp vvi dt n1 cc n2 pp-f np1) vbr vvn n2, crd np1 crd crd p-acp d n1 vhz vvn dt ▪ vhz vvn av, dt n2 cc n2 pp-f d n2. ord, dt n1,
or an Adversary doth signifie one, who doth oppose the very foundation of the Gospell. Those therefore, which doe shut the doore, against the grace offered in the Gospell, are called NONLATINALPHABET ▪ the adversaries, 1 Cor. 16. 9. That Antichrist shall oppose Christ universally, and fundamentally, this is the measure: that he shall worke it secretly, this is the manner of his Opposition. And thus Antichrist is termed the adversary, or opposer of Christ.
or an Adversary does signify one, who does oppose the very Foundation of the Gospel. Those Therefore, which do shut the door, against the grace offered in the Gospel, Are called ▪ the Adversaries, 1 Cor. 16. 9. That Antichrist shall oppose christ universally, and fundamentally, this is the measure: that he shall work it secretly, this is the manner of his Opposition. And thus Antichrist is termed the adversary, or opposer of christ.
cc dt n1 vdz vvi crd, r-crq vdz vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. d av, r-crq vdb vvi dt n1, p-acp dt n1 j-vvn p-acp dt n1, vbr vvn ▪ dt n2, crd np1 crd crd cst np1 vmb vvi np1 av-j, cc av-j, d vbz dt vvb: cst pns31 vmb vvi pn31 av-jn, d vbz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. cc av np1 vbz vvn dt n1, cc n1 pp-f np1.
Or that his Name should bee like that writing, Dan. 5. 8. that none could read it. But Oedipo non opus est, wee need no Daniel to expound it, every childe can spell it. It is plaine. The Pope is the adversary.
Or that his Name should be like that writing, Dan. 5. 8. that none could read it. But Oedipus non opus est, we need no daniel to expound it, every child can spell it. It is plain. The Pope is the adversary.
cc cst po31 vvb vmd vbi av-j d vvg, np1 crd crd d pix vmd vvi pn31. p-acp np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la, pns12 vvb dx np1 p-acp vvb pn31, d n1 vmb vvi pn31. pn31 vbz j. dt n1 vbz dt n1.
The Devill also professed Christ to bee the Sonne of God, Mark 1. 24. Therefore a professour may be a secret, though no professed adversary unto Christ. We may say of the Pope, what Mountague said of one Pope, Boniface 8, he can cary himselfe both like a Foxe, and like a Lyon; a Foxe, by publike sophistry; and a Lion, by private Tyranny. I say the man of Rome, is that woman of Babylon, which maketh the world d•m•e, with a world of impiety, Rev. 17. 4. as one acutely descanteth on his name Papa.
The devil also professed christ to be the Son of God, Mark 1. 24. Therefore a professor may be a secret, though no professed adversary unto christ. We may say of the Pope, what Montague said of one Pope, Boniface 8, he can carry himself both like a Fox, and like a lion; a Fox, by public sophistry; and a lion, by private Tyranny. I say the man of Room, is that woman of Babylon, which makes the world d•m•e, with a world of impiety, Rev. 17. 4. as one acutely descanteth on his name Pope.
Or to confirme the Pope, according to his Election, by his owne Cardinalls. Electus indu•tur Papali habitu, toga scilicet lanca, albi coloris, caligis rube•s, sandalijs rubeis, cingulo rubeo, birreto etiam rubeo:
Or to confirm the Pope, according to his Election, by his own Cardinals. Electus indu•tur Papali habitu, togam scilicet lanca, Albi coloris, caligis rube•s, sandalijs Rubeis, cingulo rubeo, birreto etiam rubeo:
First the Pope doth oppose Christ, fundamentally: hee is an adversary, to the foundation of Chr•stianity, and very groundworke of the Gospel, which is this:
First the Pope does oppose christ, fundamentally: he is an adversary, to the Foundation of Chr•stianity, and very groundwork of the Gospel, which is this:
so farre forth, that God should be injust, if he did not render heaven for the same, say the same Rhemists. Bellarmine doth amplifie all the particulars, paraphrasing on the 2 Tim. 4. 8. namely that the papists expect Coronam justitiae, a Crowne of Iustice: meritis operum, for the merits of their workes:
so Far forth, that God should be injust, if he did not render heaven for the same, say the same Rhemists. Bellarmine does amplify all the particulars, paraphrasing on the 2 Tim. 4. 8. namely that the Papists expect crown justitiae, a Crown of justice: Meritis Operum, for the merits of their works:
pro qualitate, ac disquisitione factorum, according to the exact quality of their actions: à judice justo, non à patre misericorde, from a just judge, not from a mercifull Father. And if any shall say that opera, are onely signa & fructus, and not causa justificationis, anathema sit:
Pro qualitate, ac disquisition factorum, according to the exact quality of their actions: à judice Justo, non à patre misericorde, from a just judge, not from a merciful Father. And if any shall say that opera, Are only Signs & fructus, and not causa justificationis, anathema fit:
fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la, vvg p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po32 n2: fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-fr fw-fr fw-fr, p-acp dt j n1, xx p-acp dt j n1. cc cs d vmb vvi d fw-la, vbr j fw-la cc fw-la, cc xx fw-la fw-la, n1 vvb:
the councill of Trent damneth that man to Hell, who shall say good workes are not the cause of justification. But whilest the thundereth out against us that Anathema injuriously: he magnifying merits incurreth the Anathema of Saint Paul, Gal. 1. 8. meritoriously.
the council of Trent damneth that man to Hell, who shall say good works Are not the cause of justification. But whilst the Thundereth out against us that Anathema injuriously: he magnifying merits incurreth the Anathema of Saint Paul, Gal. 1. 8. meritoriously.
It is the greatest presumption, and arrogance, which Antichrist can set •p against God, to affirme that a man might by his owne workes, take away and purge his owne sinne, and so •ustifie himselfe.
It is the greatest presumption, and arrogance, which Antichrist can Set •p against God, to affirm that a man might by his own works, take away and purge his own sin, and so •ustifie himself.
pn31 vbz dt js n1, cc n1, r-crq np1 vmb vvi n1 p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 vmd p-acp po31 d n2, vvb av cc vvi po31 d n1, cc av vvi px31.
& religious Bishop of D•ry, from whom I professe that I draw the most part of this excellent Antiparallell; the Catholike opposition, which that Rom•sh Catholike maketh unto Christ, may be reduced unto three particulars.
& religious Bishop of D•ry, from whom I profess that I draw the most part of this excellent Antiparallell; the Catholic opposition, which that Rom•sh Catholic makes unto christ, may be reduced unto three particulars.
First, for his conversat•on: three things were eminent in the manners of Christ: Innocence, Humilitie and Charitie. And the Pope doth practise the direct contrary. Christ was innocent as a Lambe: behold the Lambe of God saith Saint Iohn, Ioh. 1. 39. and againe, Ioh. 8. 46. which of you convinceth me of sinne? the Popes personall infirmities,
First, for his conversat•on: three things were eminent in the manners of christ: Innocence, Humility and Charity. And the Pope does practise the Direct contrary. christ was innocent as a Lamb: behold the Lamb of God Says Saint John, John 1. 39. and again, John 8. 46. which of you Convinces me of sin? the Popes personal infirmities,
yea enormities I passe by, onely I will use the phrase of the fellow in Carion: if you aske of mee the lives of the Popes, I say since Gregory the first, there have beene so many vertuous Popes, that all their images may be graven in one Ring.
yea enormities I pass by, only I will use the phrase of the fellow in Carrion: if you ask of me the lives of the Popes, I say since Gregory the First, there have been so many virtuous Popes, that all their Images may be graved in one Ring.
Humility (a vertue second to none) was the second vertue in our Sauiour. Christ came riding on an Asse, Ioh. 12. 15. the Pope is caried on the shoulders of Noblemen. Christ did wash his Disciples feet, Ioh. 13. 14. but even Princes kisse the feet of the Popes Holinesse.
Humility (a virtue second to none) was the second virtue in our Saviour. christ Come riding on an Ass, John 12. 15. the Pope is carried on the shoulders of Noblemen. christ did wash his Disciples feet, John 13. 14. but even Princes kiss the feet of the Popes Holiness.
Christ would not arrogate so farre to himselfe, as to divide a small Inheritance, betwixt two brethren, Luke 12. 14. But the Pope is so arrogant that hee hath taken upon him to divide the new world betwixt two great Kings.
christ would not arrogate so Far to himself, as to divide a small Inheritance, betwixt two brothers, Lycia 12. 14. But the Pope is so arrogant that he hath taken upon him to divide the new world betwixt two great Kings.
Finally, Christ is Charity it selfe, and sharply rebuked his disciples for desiring fire from heaven to avenge them on the inhospitable Samaritans, Luke 9. 56. But the Pope like the sonne of Hecuba, is a Firebrand, setting all Christendome in a combustion. And thus farre for the first opposition.
Finally, christ is Charity it self, and sharply rebuked his Disciples for desiring fire from heaven to avenge them on the inhospitable Samaritans, Lycia 9. 56. But the Pope like the son of Hecuba, is a Firebrand, setting all Christendom in a combustion. And thus Far for the First opposition.
av-j, np1 vbz n1 pn31 n1, cc av-j vvd po31 n2 p-acp vvg vvb p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt j njp2, av crd crd p-acp dt n1 av-j dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz dt n1, vvg d np1 p-acp dt n1. cc av av-j p-acp dt ord n1.
Propheticall, whereby hee doth instruct his Church: Sacerdotall, whereby he doth sacrifice for his Church: and regall, whereby hee doth Rule the Church. Now the Pope by fortifying his usurped primacy, doth trench upon all these prerogatives.
Prophetical, whereby he does instruct his Church: Sacerdotal, whereby he does sacrifice for his Church: and regal, whereby he does Rule the Church. Now the Pope by fortifying his usurped primacy, does trench upon all these prerogatives.
j, c-crq pns31 vdz vvi po31 n1: j, c-crq pns31 vdz vvi p-acp po31 n1: cc j, c-crq pns31 vdz vvi dt n1. av dt n1 p-acp vvg po31 j-vvn n1, vdz vvi p-acp d d n2.
First, Christ doth, as he is a Prophet, instruct his Church by his holy Word: and his holinesse doth oppose his owne word, and maketh it Equall to Christs word.
First, christ does, as he is a Prophet, instruct his Church by his holy Word: and his holiness does oppose his own word, and makes it Equal to Christ word.
ord, np1 vdz, c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1, vvb po31 n1 p-acp po31 j n1: cc po31 n1 vdz vvi po31 d n1, cc vvz pn31 j-jn p-acp npg1 n1.
To omit those monstrous sayings of Eckius, Hosius, &c. who nickname the Scripture to be a Leaden Rule, a nose of waxe, of no better authority, (if not authorised by the Church of Rome ) than Esops Fables. To omit also the like phrase of Costerus, Vagina quae qu•mlibet gladium admittit, a scabbard fit for every sword. Omitting these scurrilous similies, or rather plaine blaspemies. In sober sadnesse, these are their solemne conclusions.
To omit those monstrous sayings of Eckius, Hosius, etc. who nickname the Scripture to be a Leaden Rule, a nose of wax, of no better Authority, (if not authorised by the Church of Room) than Esops Fables. To omit also the like phrase of Costerus, Vagina Quae qu•mlibet Gladium admittit, a scabbard fit for every sword. Omitting these scurrilous similes, or rather plain Blasphemies. In Sobrium sadness, these Are their solemn conclusions.
p-acp vvi d j n2-vvg pp-f np1, np1, av r-crq n1 dt n1 pc-acp vbi dt j n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, pp-f dx jc n1, (cs xx vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvb) cs npg1 n2. pc-acp vvi av dt j n1 pp-f np1, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n1 j p-acp d n1. vvg d j n2, cc av-c j n2. p-acp j n1, d vbr po32 j n2.
that is, the words of the Pope pronounced out of his Chaire, are equally true, with the word of God, written in the Scripture: so saith Suarez. And it is the Catholike conclusion of their Oecumenicall Councell of Trent, Traditiones pari pietatis affectu veneramur? that they receive the traditions of the Church with equall reverence, and religious affection, as they doe the Scripture of God.
that is, the words of the Pope pronounced out of his Chair, Are equally true, with the word of God, written in the Scripture: so Says Suarez. And it is the Catholic conclusion of their Ecumenical Council of Trent, Traditions Pair pietatis affectu veneramur? that they receive the traditions of the Church with equal Reverence, and religious affection, as they do the Scripture of God.
Now for a Man, to equall his word, with Christs word; This is no meane opposition to Christ, but a maine derogation to his propheticall office. The prime excellency whereof, consisteth in the incomparable infallibility of his Word or instruction.
Now for a Man, to equal his word, with Christ word; This is no mean opposition to christ, but a main derogation to his prophetical office. The prime excellency whereof, Consisteth in the incomparable infallibility of his Word or instruction.
and impose his Masse, as a Propitiatory and dayly sacrifice. Neither is it a light matter, that Christ in all the Scripture is termed onely Pontifex, that is, the High-Priest. But the Pope will bee called summus Pontifex, the highest priest: as if the Lord of Babylon indeavoured to build up his supremacy, like the Tower of Babel unto the very Heavens, that there hee might NONLATINALPHABET, oppose even Christ himselfe, concerning his Royall Priesthood.
and impose his Mass, as a Propitiatory and daily sacrifice. Neither is it a Light matter, that christ in all the Scripture is termed only Pontifex, that is, the High-Priest. But the Pope will be called Summus Pontifex, the highest priest: as if the Lord of Babylon endeavoured to built up his supremacy, like the Tower of Babel unto the very Heavens, that there he might, oppose even christ himself, Concerning his Royal Priesthood.
Next, the Regall office of Christ, the Pope doth oppose, or rather wholly take away. He doth make him, Regem sine villa, a meere titular King, over his Church. Pope Innocent 3. in his second sermon on the feast of Saint Peter, vouchsafeth to call the Church sponsam suam, his spouse.
Next, the Regal office of christ, the Pope does oppose, or rather wholly take away. He does make him, Regem sine Villam, a mere titular King, over his Church. Pope Innocent 3. in his second sermon on the feast of Saint Peter, vouchsafeth to call the Church Spouse suam, his spouse.
Thus writeth George Dowly in his English Catechisme: hereby wee may see how justly wee call the Church our Mother, and the Pope our Father. The Pope our Father! Indeed I have heard, habere non potest Deum patrem, qui non habet Ecclesiam matrem:
Thus Writeth George Dowly in his English Catechism: hereby we may see how justly we call the Church our Mother, and the Pope our Father. The Pope our Father! Indeed I have herd, habere non potest God patrem, qui non habet Church matrem:
Moreover, nothing is more familiar amongst the Papists, than to crack of the Monarchy of the Church. But we know that every Monarch, aut praeponitur, aut opponitur, every Monarch is either preposed and set before: or opposed & set against all other Governors whatsoever.
Moreover, nothing is more familiar among the Papists, than to Crac of the Monarchy of the Church. But we know that every Monarch, Or praeponitur, Or opponitur, every Monarch is either preposed and Set before: or opposed & Set against all other Governors whatsoever.
np1, pix vbz av-dc j-jn p-acp dt njp2, cs pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1. cc-acp pns12 vvb cst d n1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, d n1 vbz d vvd cc j-vvn p-acp: cc vvn cc j-vvn p-acp d j-jn n2 r-crq.
So must the Pope be to Christ: since he is a Monarch; neither can they blāch this oppositiō, or Rebellion rather, with that threed-bare limitation, Quà Vicarius Christi, that is, the Pope is Monarch of the Church, but onely as he is surrogate unto Christ. For here is contradictio in adjecto, NONLATINALPHABET, the termes ▪ supplant one another, in the same proposition.
So must the Pope be to christ: since he is a Monarch; neither can they blanch this opposition, or Rebellion rather, with that threadbare limitation, Quà Vicar Christ, that is, the Pope is Monarch of the Church, but only as he is surrogate unto christ. For Here is Contradiction in Adjecto,, the terms ▪ supplant one Another, in the same proposition.
As if we should say, such a man is King of Ireland, but Quà praefectus, onely as he is Lord Deputy for our King Charles; Or that such a servant is Master of the family,
As if we should say, such a man is King of Ireland, but Quà praefectus, only as he is Lord Deputy for our King Charles; Or that such a servant is Master of the family,
As these are without sense in policie, so that is without reason in piety. The Pope doth either oppose himselfe in words, or our Saviour in deeds: each way he is the opposer. To conclude, the Popes word is equall to Christs word:
As these Are without sense in policy, so that is without reason in piety. The Pope does either oppose himself in words, or our Saviour in Deeds: each Way he is the opposer. To conclude, the Popes word is equal to Christ word:
p-acp d vbr p-acp n1 p-acp n1, av cst vbz p-acp n1 p-acp n1. dt n1 vdz d vvi px31 p-acp n2, cc po12 n1 p-acp n2: d n1 pns31 vbz dt n1. pc-acp vvi, dt ng1 n1 vbz j-jn p-acp npg1 n1:
and the Popes Government (a Monarchy) no way inferiour to the Empire of Christ. Therfore in regard of his three offices, a Prophet, Priest, and a King, the Pope is exactly opposed unto Christ, NONLATINALPHABET: there is the adversary.
and the Popes Government (a Monarchy) no Way inferior to the Empire of christ. Therefore in regard of his three Offices, a Prophet, Priest, and a King, the Pope is exactly opposed unto christ,: there is the adversary.
The mame worke of Christ, quà Iesus, as he is our Sauiour, supplying us with all blessings, is that he doth take away our sins, Matth. 1. 21. part of which power, the Pope and papists doe ascribe unto Saints, to the Virgin Mary, and to themselves. Nay the Pope doth shoulder for that whole power, and doth usurpe as much to himselfe, as Christ can doe, in that kinde.
The mame work of christ, quà Iesus, as he is our Saviour, supplying us with all blessings, is that he does take away our Sins, Matthew 1. 21. part of which power, the Pope and Papists do ascribe unto Saints, to the Virgae Marry, and to themselves. Nay the Pope does shoulder for that Whole power, and does usurp as much to himself, as christ can do, in that kind.
dt n1 n1 pp-f np1, fw-fr np1, c-acp pns31 vbz po12 n1, vvg pno12 p-acp d n2, vbz cst pns31 vdz vvi av po12 n2, np1 crd crd n1 pp-f r-crq n1, dt n1 cc n2 vdb vvi p-acp n2, p-acp dt n1 uh, cc p-acp px32. uh dt n1 vdz vvi p-acp d j-jn n1, cc vdz vvi c-acp av-d pc-acp px31, p-acp np1 vmb vdb, p-acp d n1.
This is all Christ can doe: yet Pope Paul the fift did say that hee would doe as much. Nay the Pope hath done more than ever Christ did. Gregory by his prayer did recall a soule (the Emperour Trajane ) from Hell. Christ never did the like. And anno 1592 Pope Clement 8, gave indulgentiam plenariam, & remissionem omnium peccatorum, tam culpae, quam paenae:
This is all christ can do: yet Pope Paul the fift did say that he would do as much. Nay the Pope hath done more than ever christ did. Gregory by his prayer did Recall a soul (the Emperor Trajan) from Hell. christ never did the like. And Anno 1592 Pope Clement 8, gave indulgentiam plenariam, & remissionem omnium peccatorum, tam Culpae, quam Paenae:
d vbz d np1 vmb vdi: av n1 np1 dt ord vdd vvi cst pns31 vmd vdb c-acp av-d. uh dt n1 vhz vdn av-dc cs av np1 vdd. np1 p-acp po31 n1 vdd vvi dt n1 (dt n1 np1) p-acp n1. np1 av vdd dt av-j. cc fw-la crd n1 j crd, vvd fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la:
The last whereof they deny that Christ hath done, in the doctrine of satisfaction. Therefore in regard of this principall blessing (the forgivenesse of sinnes ) which we receive from Christ, Christ is opposed by the Pope: and the Pope is NONLATINALPHABET, the Adversary.
The last whereof they deny that christ hath done, in the Doctrine of satisfaction. Therefore in regard of this principal blessing (the forgiveness of Sins) which we receive from christ, christ is opposed by the Pope: and the Pope is, the Adversary.
Moreover, I will avouch this opposition, to the meanest capacity, in sixe plaine particulars. 1. Christ saith, Scrutemini, Search the Scriptures, Iohn 5. 39. The Pope saith, Ne scrutmini, Search not the Scriptures.
Moreover, I will avouch this opposition, to the Meanest capacity, in sixe plain particulars. 1. christ Says, Scrutemini, Search the Scriptures, John 5. 39. The Pope Says, Ne scrutmini, Search not the Scriptures.
The Pope saith, Thou shalt make to thy selfe graven images, &c. 5. Christ saith, Let every soule be subject to the higher power, Rom. 13. 1. The Pope saith, The Clergy must be exempted, and the Subjects may be absolved.
The Pope Says, Thou shalt make to thy self graved Images, etc. 5. christ Says, Let every soul be Subject to the higher power, Rom. 13. 1. The Pope Says, The Clergy must be exempted, and the Subject's may be absolved.
To take all in one Apophthegme, Romano Pontifici tenemur obedire, non secus ac Chr•sto, saith Bozius: we are obliged to obey the Pope even as Christ: a pretty superlative comparison.
To take all in one Apophthegm, Romano Pontifici tenemur Obedire, non secus ac Chr•sto, Says Bozius: we Are obliged to obey the Pope even as christ: a pretty superlative comparison.
The Pope permitteth one Canon to be in his Decretalls, which saith that Saint Paul did speake against all truth and reason. Never did, never durst any oppose Christ so directly, so audaciously. I may therefore determine it boldly, the Pope is NONLATINALPHABET, the Adversary.
The Pope permitteth one Canon to be in his Decretals, which Says that Saint Paul did speak against all truth and reason. Never did, never durst any oppose christ so directly, so audaciously. I may Therefore determine it boldly, the Pope is, the Adversary.
dt n1 vvz crd n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp po31 n2, r-crq vvz d n1 np1 vdd vvi p-acp d n1 cc n1. av-x vdd, av vvd d vvb np1 av av-j, av av-j. pns11 vmb av vvi pn31 av-j, dt n1 vbz, dt n1.
But all this is broken against one stone, they say, the Pope cannot be NONLATINALPHABET, the adversarie: because hee is not the worst Adversary, which ever the Church had. I answer:
But all this is broken against one stone, they say, the Pope cannot be, the adversary: Because he is not the worst Adversary, which ever the Church had. I answer:
p-acp d d vbz vvn p-acp crd n1, pns32 vvb, dt n1 vmbx vbi, dt n1: c-acp pns31 vbz xx dt js n1, r-crq av dt n1 vhd. pns11 vvb:
First, take notice of the number of his heresies. Arius and other Hereticks had some few (though) grosse errours. But in Popery we have a catalogue of sixe hundred, by the Bishop of Dery: as his word is NONLATINALPHABET a Vale where all the land floods meet, to make as it were one inundation of Errors. Secondly, consider the time of their tyrannies. The Heathen Tyrants raged from the time of S. Iohns receiving the Revelation (about 96, to 311, when Constantine beganne his reigne) but a small time, comparatively, about two hundred and fifteene yeares. But the Pope, or Antichrist (according to the judgement of our English Bernard, and other English and outlandish Divines) shall reigne two hundred and fifteene moneths of years, being prophetically expressed by dayes, every day being put for a yeare, is a thousand, two hundred, and threescore yeares.
First, take notice of the number of his heresies. Arius and other Heretics had Some few (though) gross errors. But in Popery we have a catalogue of sixe hundred, by the Bishop of Dery: as his word is a Vale where all the land floods meet, to make as it were one inundation of Errors. Secondly, Consider the time of their Tyrannies. The Heathen Tyrants raged from the time of S. Iohns receiving the Revelation (about 96, to 311, when Constantine began his Reign) but a small time, comparatively, about two hundred and fifteene Years. But the Pope, or Antichrist (according to the judgement of our English Bernard, and other English and outlandish Divines) shall Reign two hundred and fifteene months of Years, being prophetically expressed by days, every day being put for a year, is a thousand, two hundred, and threescore Years.
a long time of Persecution. To this let us joine the blood shed by the Popes voluntarily, in France, Germanie, Spaine, Italy, and the Inquisition. Peradventure (as I have made it good in my last Sermon) it will appeare not to be much inferiour to the effusion in the ten persecutions. And for one particular cruelty, we have the testimony of a Papist, Natalis Comes by name:
a long time of Persecution. To this let us join the blood shed by the Popes voluntarily, in France, Germany, Spain, Italy, and the Inquisition. Peradventure (as I have made it good in my last Sermon) it will appear not to be much inferior to the effusion in the ten persecutions. And for one particular cruelty, we have the testimony of a Papist, Natalis Comes by name:
dt j n1 pp-f n1. p-acp d vvb pno12 vvi dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 av-jn, p-acp np1, np1, np1, np1, cc dt n1. av (c-acp pns11 vhb vvn pn31 j p-acp po11 ord n1) pn31 vmb vvi xx pc-acp vbi d j-jn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt crd n2. cc p-acp crd j n1, pns12 vhb dt n1 pp-f dt njp, np1 vvz p-acp n1:
Neither may we omit the blood which the Popes shed occasionally. His Apostasie and strange opposing of Christian Princes, opened that gappe, whereby the Turke entred into Christendome.
Neither may we omit the blood which the Popes shed occasionally. His Apostasy and strange opposing of Christian Princes, opened that gap, whereby the Turk entered into Christendom.
so that it is more tolerable for a Protestant to live under a Turkish, than under, I will not say, a Popish, but I doe say, a Iesuited Popish government.
so that it is more tolerable for a Protestant to live under a Turkish, than under, I will not say, a Popish, but I do say, a Jesuited Popish government.
Pope Innocent the third sent an army of Croisado's against the Protestants of Tholouse, commanding the Commanders thereof to study to abolish the hereticall pravity,
Pope Innocent the third sent an army of Croisado's against the Protestants of Toulouse, commanding the Commanders thereof to study to Abolah the heretical pravity,
I conclude for the Popedome: Their errours are so innumerable, their tyrannies so unsupportable: their cruelties so long, and their delusions so strong: that the like never concurred in any one Estate.
I conclude for the Popedom: Their errors Are so innumerable, their Tyrannies so unsupportable: their cruelties so long, and their delusions so strong: that the like never concurred in any one Estate.
pns11 vvb p-acp dt n1: po32 n2 vbr av j, po32 n2 av j: po32 n2 av av-j, cc po32 n2 av j: cst dt j av vvn p-acp d crd n1.
If there bee any Papist, or popish in this assembly, I beseech you in the bowels of Iesus Christ, to ponder these particulars, advisedly, and impartially. If I have shewed plainly, truly, and sufficiently, That the Pope is the Adversary of Christ:
If there be any Papist, or popish in this assembly, I beseech you in the bowels of Iesus christ, to ponder these particulars, advisedly, and impartially. If I have showed plainly, truly, and sufficiently, That the Pope is the Adversary of christ:
cs pc-acp vbb d njp, cc j p-acp d n1, pns11 vvb pn22 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 np1, p-acp vvb d n2-jn, av-vvn, cc av-j. cs pns11 vhb vvn av-j, av-j, cc av-j, cst dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1:
Wee desire not their blood, nor their lives: No: if they will be worthy men (loyall Subjects) wee desire not, that an haire should fall from them to the earth. But if Rome hath insected them with Antichristian enmity, then may wee lawfully desire that their hands may bee hindred from throwing firebrands in our houses: and their tongues bridled from casting poison into our understand•ngs. To that end let us pray, that God would yet more illuminate our religious Soveraigne, Never to be a friend to him, who is an Adversary to his Saviour.
we desire not their blood, nor their lives: No: if they will be worthy men (loyal Subjects) we desire not, that an hair should fallen from them to the earth. But if Room hath insected them with Antichristian enmity, then may we lawfully desire that their hands may be hindered from throwing firebrands in our houses: and their tongues bridled from casting poison into our understand•ngs. To that end let us pray, that God would yet more illuminate our religious Sovereign, Never to be a friend to him, who is an Adversary to his Saviour.
and that they may make Lawes for such an Ofspring, not Draco's lawes, in blood: nor yet S•yth an lawes, Copwebs for every insolent Recusant to breake through.
and that they may make Laws for such an Offspring, not Draco's laws, in blood: nor yet S•yth an laws, Copwebs for every insolent Recusant to break through.
cc cst pns32 vmb vvi n2 p-acp d dt n1, xx npg1 n2, p-acp n1: ccx av vvz dt n2, n2 p-acp d j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp.
the commanding of that which is good, and the represing of that which is bad, ) to win their love, or to prevent their hate and hurt. Let us pray for our seduced Countrimen, that they may come out of Babylon, l•st they perish with them.
the commanding of that which is good, and the represing of that which is bad,) to win their love, or to prevent their hate and hurt. Let us pray for our seduced Countrymen, that they may come out of Babylon, l•st they perish with them.
dt vvg pp-f d r-crq vbz j, cc dt vvg pp-f d r-crq vbz j,) pc-acp vvi po32 vvi, cc p-acp vvb po32 vvb cc vvn. vvb pno12 vvi p-acp po12 vvn n2, cst pns32 vmb vvi av pp-f np1, vmb pns32 vvi p-acp pno32.
The Lord open their eyes, that they may turne to us: the Lord open our eyes and hearts also, that we may never turne to them: lest we perish under that sonne of perdition, and great enemy of Christ, Christendome, and Christianity; the Pope; ille Adversarius, the Adversary.
The Lord open their eyes, that they may turn to us: the Lord open our eyes and hearts also, that we may never turn to them: lest we perish under that son of perdition, and great enemy of christ, Christendom, and Christianity; the Pope; Isle Adversarius, the Adversary.
THe third part in the Description of Antichrist, is the description of his Place: he shall sit in the temple of God, saith my Text. Although to have his seat in the same citie, be no sufficient argument to conclude, Therefore it is the same person:
THe third part in the Description of Antichrist, is the description of his Place: he shall fit in the temple of God, Says my Text. Although to have his seat in the same City, be no sufficient argument to conclude, Therefore it is the same person:
Yet the very place is conditio necessaria, it is a condition worthy to be taken into our consideration, saith Suarez. In the Text he is said to have his seat, NONLATINALPHABET, in the Temple:
Yet the very place is Condition necessaria, it is a condition worthy to be taken into our consideration, Says Suarez. In the Text he is said to have his seat,, in the Temple:
Againe, NONLATINALPHABET is not the whole building and fabricke of the Temple, but the principall part thereof, whereto the people doe principally resort to discharge their devotion.
Again, is not the Whole building and fabric of the Temple, but the principal part thereof, whereto the people do principally resort to discharge their devotion.
As the Iewes had the Sanctum, and the Sanctum Sanctorum in their Temple: and in every Church amongst us also, there is the body, and chancell thereof, a common distinction.
As the Iewes had the Sanctum, and the Sanctum Sanctorum in their Temple: and in every Church among us also, there is the body, and chancel thereof, a Common distinction.
p-acp dt np2 vhd dt fw-la, cc dt fw-la fw-la p-acp po32 n1: cc p-acp d n1 p-acp pno12 av, pc-acp vbz dt n1, cc n1 av, dt j n1.
This is the second way wee distinguish NONLATINALPHABET, from NONLATINALPHABET. The sense is evident: Antichrist will place his throne in the principall part of the Temple of God:
This is the second Way we distinguish, from. The sense is evident: Antichrist will place his throne in the principal part of the Temple of God:
as Adrian did once erect his statue in the Sanctum Sanctorum, in the most holy place of the holy Temple of H•erusalem. He shall sit NONLATINALPHABET, in the Temple of God, saith my Text.
as Adrian did once erect his statue in the Sanctum Sanctorum, in the most holy place of the holy Temple of H•erusalem. He shall fit, in the Temple of God, Says my Text.
Materially, Metaphorically, and Formally. Materially, it is taken for the place, for the Temple of the Iewes: Metaphorically, for the persons, or congregation of Antichristians: and Formally, for the persons or congregation of true Christians. The first, to take the Temple materially in my text, is the setting of the Romish Mint on worke, to coine a new fiction, like the old fable of the Earthly Paradise: both in Eutopia, neither extant in rerum natura. Such is the assertion of those who say the Temple of the Iewes is the seat of Antichrist.
Materially, Metaphorically, and Formally. Materially, it is taken for the place, for the Temple of the Iewes: Metaphorically, for the Persons, or congregation of Antichristians: and Formally, for the Persons or congregation of true Christians. The First, to take the Temple materially in my text, is the setting of the Romish Mint on work, to coin a new fiction, like the old fable of the Earthly Paradise: both in Eutopia, neither extant in rerum Nature. Such is the assertion of those who say the Temple of the Iewes is the seat of Antichrist.
The second is the opinion of S. Augustine, who held that Antichrist and the Antichristians should sit NONLATINALPHABET not NONLATINALPHABET, not in, but for, and instead of the Temple of God. Now who they be, which of all the world doe most cry Templum Domini, the Temple of the Lord, the Temple of the Lord: & would have none to be true Catholike Christians, but onely the Romish Christians, I leave this to the conjecture of any ordinary capacity.
The second is the opinion of S. Augustine, who held that Antichrist and the Antichristians should fit not, not in, but for, and instead of the Temple of God. Now who they be, which of all the world do most cry Templum Domini, the Temple of the Lord, the Temple of the Lord: & would have none to be true Catholic Christians, but only the Romish Christians, I leave this to the conjecture of any ordinary capacity.
dt ord vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, r-crq vvd cst np1 cc dt np1 vmd vvi xx, xx p-acp, p-acp p-acp, cc av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. av r-crq pns32 vbb, r-crq pp-f d dt n1 vdb av-ds vvi np1 fw-la, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1: cc vmd vhi pix pc-acp vbi j jp np1, p-acp j dt np1 np1, pns11 vvb d p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n1.
or the Church of the Christians. We affirme the latter, and prove it three wayes. First from the Text ▪ secondly from the Scripture, and thirdly from their confession.
or the Church of the Christians. We affirm the latter, and prove it three ways. First from the Text ▪ secondly from the Scripture, and Thirdly from their Confessi.
cc dt n1 pp-f dt np1. pns12 vvb dt d, cc vvi pn31 crd n2. ord p-acp dt n1 ▪ ord p-acp dt n1, cc ord p-acp po32 n1.
Antichrist shall sit in the Temple, Potestate regiminis, by his power and governing; not actu praesentiae corporalis, not by the actuall presence of his body. And mee thinketh our adversaries should not boggle at their owne phrase.
Antichrist shall fit in the Temple, Potestate Regiminis, by his power and governing; not Acts praesentiae Corporeal, not by the actual presence of his body. And me Thinketh our Adversaries should not boggle At their own phrase.
np1 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, fw-la fw-la, p-acp po31 n1 cc vvg; xx fw-la fw-la fw-la, xx p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1. cc pno11 vvz po12 n2 vmd xx vvb p-acp po32 d n1.
both signifie to rule, and governe. Againe, that other phrase, tanquam Deus, as it were God, cannot be expounded materially: because God is immateriall, and incorporeall:
both signify to Rule, and govern. Again, that other phrase, tanquam Deus, as it were God, cannot be expounded materially: Because God is immaterial, and incorporeal:
d vvb p-acp vvi, cc vvb. av, cst j-jn n1, fw-la fw-la, c-acp pn31 vbdr np1, vmbx vbi vvn av-jn: c-acp np1 vbz j, cc j:
Know ye not that ye are the temple of God? 1 Cor. 3. 16. what agreement is there betwixt the temple of God? 2 Cor. 6. 16. In whom all the building being sitly framed together, groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord.
Know you not that you Are the temple of God? 1 Cor. 3. 16. what agreement is there betwixt the temple of God? 2 Cor. 6. 16. In whom all the building being sitly framed together, grows unto an holy temple in the Lord.
Eph. 2. 21. And finally, 1 Tim. 3. 15. NONLATINALPHABET, the House of God; which is a synonima unto NONLATINALPHABET, the Temple of God, is there termed NONLATINALPHABET, the Church of God, and no where the Temple of the Iewes: I meane after the razing of the Iewish temple.
Ephesians 2. 21. And finally, 1 Tim. 3. 15., the House of God; which is a Synonyms unto, the Temple of God, is there termed, the Church of God, and no where the Temple of the Iewes: I mean After the razing of the Jewish temple.
For it is the observation of the learned, that after the temple of Salomon was ruinated, the Holie Ghost in the Scripture did never ascribethe title of the temple of God to any thing, but to the church only.
For it is the observation of the learned, that After the temple of Solomon was ruinated, the Holy Ghost in the Scripture did never ascribeth title of the temple of God to any thing, but to the Church only.
Yet the best is the last interpretation from their owne confession. Indeed Bellarmine de R. Pontif. 3. 13. Christophorsonne his Succenturiatus lib. 1. Lessius Demonst.
Yet the best is the last Interpretation from their own Confessi. Indeed Bellarmine de R. Pontiff 3. 13. Christophorsonne his Succenturiatus lib. 1. Lessius Demonstrate.
av dt js vbz dt ord n1 p-acp po32 d n1. av np1 fw-fr np1 np1 crd crd n1 po31 np1 n1. crd np1 np1.
12. and divers others, dispute it eagerly, that Antichrists seat shall be in the Temple of the Iewes, and not in the Church of Christ. But as many, and as good Schollers:
12. and diverse Others, dispute it eagerly, that Antichrists seat shall be in the Temple of the Iewes, and not in the Church of christ. But as many, and as good Scholars:
crd cc j n2-jn, vvb pn31 av-j, cst np2 n1 vmb vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2, cc xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. cc-acp p-acp d, cc c-acp j n2:
than in their Iewish Temple-Suarez also is no more resolute, in the fist booke and sixteenth chapter of his Apology. In the first number, he would decline this point of the place of Antichrist: Facilius quid non sit, quam quid sit, cognoscitur:
than in their Jewish Temple-Suarez also is no more resolute, in the fist book and sixteenth chapter of his Apology. In the First number, he would decline this point of the place of Antichrist: Facilius quid non sit, quam quid sit, cognoscitur:
cs p-acp po32 jp j av vbz av-dx av-dc j, p-acp dt n1 n1 cc ord n1 pp-f po31 n1. p-acp dt ord n1, pns31 vmd vvi d n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1: np1 fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la:
that his opinion is the truer, who doth thinke, that the Temple of God in this place doth not signifie the Temple of Hierusalem, but rather the Church. And as Sanders doth approve this of S. Ierome by his citation:
that his opinion is the truer, who does think, that the Temple of God in this place does not signify the Temple of Jerusalem, but rather the Church. And as Sanders does approve this of S. Jerome by his Citante:
cst po31 n1 vbz dt jc, q-crq vdz vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n1 vdz xx vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp av-c dt n1. cc p-acp n2 vdz vvi d pp-f n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1:
Antichrist, saith he, shall sit in the Temple of God, that is, in the Temples (or Churches) of Christians: for these alone may truly be termed the Temples of God. Baronius more plainly:
Antichrist, Says he, shall fit in the Temple of God, that is, in the Temples (or Churches) of Christians: for these alone may truly be termed the Temples of God. Baronius more plainly:
after which they shall live in perpetuall servitude, even to the end of the world. Neque spes est aliqua, restituendae iterum Hierosolymae, vel Templi denuo excitandi:
After which they shall live in perpetual servitude, even to the end of the world. Neque spes est Any, restituendae iterum Hierosolymae, vel Templi anew excitandi:
Also hee confirmeth it by a second argument drawne from Experience: When as (saith he) the Apostate in hatred of the Christians (and the Iewes in contempt of Christ, hoping NONLATINALPHABET, to make Christ a lyar, and a false Prophet ) indeavored to re-edifie the Temple, the workmen were terrisied with hideous apparitions, and dreadfull fires, issuing out of the earth, which forced them to desist from that building.
Also he confirmeth it by a second argument drawn from Experience: When as (Says he) the Apostate in hatred of the Christians (and the Iewes in contempt of christ, hoping, to make christ a liar, and a false Prophet) endeavoured to re-edify the Temple, the workmen were terrisied with hideous apparitions, and dreadful fires, issuing out of the earth, which forced them to desist from that building.
the Temple was a type of the Church of Christ, and therefore when the Church of Christ was once planted, (like other Types and Figures ) the Temple of the Iewes was utterly to be abolished. And this seemed to be no singular opinion of any private person,
the Temple was a type of the Church of christ, and Therefore when the Church of christ was once planted, (like other Types and Figures) the Temple of the Iewes was utterly to be abolished. And this seemed to be no singular opinion of any private person,
dt n1 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds a-acp vvd, (av-j j-jn n2 cc n2) dt n1 pp-f dt npg1 vbds av-j pc-acp vbi vvn. cc d vvd pc-acp vbi dx j n1 pp-f d j n1,
Hence S. Chrysostome composed an Oration (NONLATINALPHABET) onely to prove this point, That the Temple of the Iewes should never be repaired. Yea Suarez himselfe more plentifully; and as substantially:
Hence S. Chrysostom composed an Oration () only to prove this point, That the Temple of the Iewes should never be repaired. Yea Suarez himself more plentifully; and as substantially:
av np1 np1 vvn dt n1 () av-j pc-acp vvi d n1, cst dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vmd av vbi vvn. uh np1 px31 dc av-j; cc c-acp av-j:
Quod Paulus, per Templum Dei, Ecclesiam intellexerit, probabile est: sic interpretatur Hieronimus, Hugo, Chrysostomus, Occumenius, Theophylactus: & Theodoreti verba haec sum:
Quod Paulus, per Templum Dei, Church intellexerit, probabile est: sic interpretatur Jerome, Hugo, Chrysostom, Oecumenius, Theophylactus: & Theodoret verba haec sum:
Templum Dei appellavit Ecclesias, in quibus Antichristus primam sedem arripiet. I will English it: for no Englishman can speake more plainly to our conclusion.
Templum Dei appellavit Ecclesiastes, in quibus Antichrist primam sedem arripiet. I will English it: for no Englishman can speak more plainly to our conclusion.
from the Phrases of my Text, from the Testimonies of the Scripture, and from their owne Confession: The Papists themselves alledging the authority of the most and best of the Fathers,
from the Phrases of my Text, from the Testimonies of the Scripture, and from their own Confessi: The Papists themselves alleging the Authority of the most and best of the Father's,
Therefore the Pope (the other properties of this Text and Chapter being his by a just application) is Antichrist sitting in Rome, the principall Church of Christ.
Therefore the Pope (the other properties of this Text and Chapter being his by a just application) is Antichrist sitting in Room, the principal Church of christ.
av dt n1 (dt j-jn n2 pp-f d n1 cc n1 vbg po31 p-acp dt j n1) vbz np1 vvg p-acp n1, dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1.
Or yet more acurately, with acute Tilenus: We say that the Church of Christ may be considered two wayes, Vel ratione externae NONLATINALPHABET, vel internae NONLATINALPHABET:
Or yet more accurately, with acute Tilenus: We say that the Church of christ may be considered two ways, Vel ratione externae, vel internae:
And finally, I will remove away some stones whereat the Protestants do stumble, and pluck away some plumes wherewith the Papists doe magnifie themselves: Both from this one ground;
And finally, I will remove away Some stones whereat the Protestants do Stumble, and pluck away Some plumes wherewith the Papists do magnify themselves: Both from this one ground;
cc av-j, pns11 vmb vvi av d n2 c-crq dt n2 vdb vvi, cc vvi av d n2 c-crq dt njp2 vdb vvi px32: av-d p-acp d crd n1;
Such indeede, is the charity of the Popish Church, that they peremptorily pronounce ( Ecclesias Haereticas, ne Ecclesias quidem omnino esse) all hereticall Churches to bee indeed no Churches: yea precisely to name the very particular.
Such indeed, is the charity of the Popish Church, that they peremptorily pronounce (Ecclesiastes Haereticas, ne Ecclesiastes quidem Omnino esse) all heretical Churches to be indeed no Churches: yea precisely to name the very particular.
d av, vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, cst pns32 av-j vvb (np1 n2, ccx np1 fw-la uh fw-la) d j n2 pc-acp vbi av dx n2: uh av-j p-acp n1 dt j j.
As namely, that the great Church of the Graecians, is also no Church. Whereby they also define all those infinite soules, to bee also damned. For extra Ecclesiam nulla est salus:
As namely, that the great Church of the Greeks, is also no Church. Whereby they also define all those infinite Souls, to be also damned. For extra Church nulla est salus:
p-acp av, cst dt j n1 pp-f dt njp2, vbz av dx n1. c-crq pns32 av vvi d d j n2, pc-acp vbi av vvn. p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la:
But nobisnon licet esse tam impios, we dare not be so vncharitable. We say of those and this, that the very Church of Rome is a true Church; Which will appeare onely from the definition of the Church,
But nobisnon licet esse tam Impious, we Dare not be so uncharitable. We say of those and this, that the very Church of Room is a true Church; Which will appear only from the definition of the Church,
p-acp av fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns12 vvb xx vbi av j. pns12 vvb pp-f d cc d, cst dt j n1 pp-f vvb vbz dt j n1; r-crq vmb vvi av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1,
So, the essentiall difference of the Church of Christ from all other companies, congregations, or societies consisteth in these two points, Profession and Baptisme. For the first:
So, the essential difference of the Church of christ from all other companies, congregations, or societies Consisteth in these two points, Profession and Baptism. For the First:
np1, dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d j-jn n2, n2, cc n2 vvz p-acp d crd n2, n1 cc n1. p-acp dt ord:
Revel. 2. 13. the spirit testified, that the congregation of Pergamus, was not fallen from being a Christian Church: because thou keepest my Name. Therefore keeping or professing the Name of Christ, is one essentiall part of a Christian Church. Next, upon the acknowledging of the name of Christ, the Eunuch was baptised by Philip, Act. 8. 38. Therefore Baptisme is another:
Revel. 2. 13. the Spirit testified, that the congregation of Pergamos, was not fallen from being a Christian Church: Because thou Keepest my Name. Therefore keeping or professing the Name of christ, is one essential part of a Christian Church. Next, upon the acknowledging of the name of christ, the Eunuch was baptised by Philip, Act. 8. 38. Therefore Baptism is Another:
and profession with baptisme, are the two things which absolutely constitute a Church. Consider moreover 2 Tim. 2. 20. and Math. 13. 47. To amplifie and honour this point, with the very words of that incomparable learned man, in that unanswerable learned booke.
and profession with Baptism, Are the two things which absolutely constitute a Church. Consider moreover 2 Tim. 2. 20. and Math. 13. 47. To amplify and honour this point, with the very words of that incomparable learned man, in that unanswerable learned book.
cc n1 p-acp n1, vbr dt crd n2 r-crq av-j vvi dt n1. vvb av crd np1 crd crd cc np1 crd crd pc-acp vvi cc vvi d n1, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f cst j j n1, p-acp cst j j n1.
From these premises, I frame these arguments: the first from the definition of the Church. A Company which professe Christ and are baptised, are a Church.
From these premises, I frame these Arguments: the First from the definition of the Church. A Company which profess christ and Are baptised, Are a Church.
p-acp d n2, pns11 vvb d n2: dt ord p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. dt n1 r-crq vvb np1 cc vbr j-vvn, vbr dt n1.
Although the papists be impious Idolaters, wicked Heretikes, or excommunicable persons. Although for their persons, they be the limmes of Satan, their profession bee the deceiveablenesse of Satan, their City bee the Throne of Satan, and their Head bee the sonne of Satan; yet whilest they professe Christ, and imbrace the Christian Baptisme: they are notwithstanding the Church of Christ.
Although the Papists be impious Idolaters, wicked Heretics, or excommunicable Persons. Although for their Persons, they be the limbs of Satan, their profession be the Deceiveablenesse of Satan, their city be the Throne of Satan, and their Head be the son of Satan; yet whilst they profess christ, and embrace the Christian Baptism: they Are notwithstanding the Church of christ.
But if any interpose, that Rome indeed is a Church, but not a true Church: such must know that Ens & verum, Beeing and true, are convertible. So if they grant the Romane to be a church, they must confesse withall, that it is a true Church. Videlicet, in regard of the Essence, not of the goodnesse thereof.
But if any interpose, that Room indeed is a Church, but not a true Church: such must know that Ens & verum, Being and true, Are convertible. So if they grant the Roman to be a Church, they must confess withal, that it is a true Church. Videlicet, in regard of the Essence, not of the Goodness thereof.
cc-acp cs d vvi, cst vvb av vbz dt n1, p-acp xx dt j n1: d vmb vvi d fw-la cc fw-la, vbg cc j, vbr j. av cs pns32 vvb dt jp p-acp vbb dt n1, pns32 vmb vvi av, cst pn31 vbz dt j n1. fw-la, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, xx pp-f dt n1 av.
And a thiefe, is a true man, in regard of the truth of his Essence, as he is a creature indued with Reason: yet is he not a true man, in regard of the truth of his goodnesse, his equity and honesty. So the popish Church, is a true Church, in regard of the truth of the Essence of a Church, (as a Church is a company which professe Christ,
And a thief, is a true man, in regard of the truth of his Essence, as he is a creature endued with Reason: yet is he not a true man, in regard of the truth of his Goodness, his equity and honesty. So the popish Church, is a true Church, in regard of the truth of the Essence of a Church, (as a Church is a company which profess christ,
and are baptised ) yet is it not a true Church, in respect of the truth of the goodnesse of a Church. That is, it is not a true holy Church, neither in doctrine, nor in manners.
and Are baptised) yet is it not a true Church, in respect of the truth of the Goodness of a Church. That is, it is not a true holy Church, neither in Doctrine, nor in manners.
cc vbr j-vvn) av vbz pn31 xx dt j n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1. cst vbz, pn31 vbz xx dt j j n1, av-dx p-acp n1, ccx p-acp n2.
Artificiall and inartificiall. But these inartificiall arguments shall be interlaced with many artificiall ones also. The Testimonies are lined with their severall Reasons.
Artificial and inartificial. But these inartificial Arguments shall be interlaced with many artificial ones also. The Testimonies Are lined with their several Reasons.
j cc j. p-acp d j n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d j pi2 av. dt n2 vbr vvn p-acp po32 j n2.
Reverend Calvin: Hoc rationibus satis validis me probasse puto: Ecclesiam licet semiruptam, imo si libet diruptam ac deformem, aliquam tamen manere in Papatu.
Reverend calvin: Hoc rationibus satis validis me probasse puto: Church licet semiruptam, imo si libet diruptam ac deformem, aliquam tamen manner in Papatu.
a Church crazed, or if you will broken quite in pieces, forelorne, mishapen, yet some Church. And his Reason, is my Text: because, Antichrist must sit in the Temple of God.
a Church crazed, or if you will broken quite in Pieces, forlorn, Misshapen, yet Some Church. And his Reason, is my Text: Because, Antichrist must fit in the Temple of God.
dt n1 j-vvn, cc cs pn22 vmb vvn av p-acp n2, vvn, j-vvn, av d n1. cc po31 n1, vbz po11 n1: c-acp, np1 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
because the Church of Rome holdeth the doctrine of truth concerning Christ, that he is the Redeemer, and shall be the Iudge of the world, baptizing in the Name of the Father, of the Sonne,
Because the Church of Rome holds the Doctrine of truth Concerning christ, that he is the Redeemer, and shall be the Judge of the world, baptizing in the Name of the Father, of the Son,
Moreover, as the Frenzie, though it selfe take away the use of Reason, it doth notwithstanding prove them reasonable creatures which have it, because none can be frantike but men.
Moreover, as the Frenzy, though it self take away the use of Reason, it does notwithstanding prove them reasonable creatures which have it, Because none can be frantic but men.
So Antichristianitie being the bane and plaine overthrow of Christianity, may neverthelesse argue the Church wherein Antichrist doth sit, to be Christian.
So Antichristianity being the bane and plain overthrow of Christianity, may nevertheless argue the Church wherein Antichrist does fit, to be Christian.
av np1 vbg dt n1 cc j n1 pp-f np1, vmb av vvb dt n1 c-crq np1 vdz vvi, pc-acp vbi np1.
as now the Synagogue of the Iewes, which plainly deny Christ Iesus, quite and cleane excluded out of the Covenant. But as Samaria compared with Hierusalem, is termed Aholah, a Church or Tabernacle of her owne:
as now the Synagogue of the Iewes, which plainly deny christ Iesus, quite and clean excluded out of the Covenant. But as Samaria compared with Jerusalem, is termed Aholah, a Church or Tabernacle of her own:
c-acp av dt n1 pp-f dt np2, r-crq av-j vvb np1 np1, av cc j vvn av pp-f dt n1. cc-acp p-acp np1 vvn p-acp np1, vbz vvn np1, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 d:
because Rome doth overthrow the foundation of Christianity, not directly, but by consequent onely. In respect whereof we condemne it as Erroneous: although for holding the foundation, we doe, and must hold them Christians.
Because Room does overthrow the Foundation of Christianity, not directly, but by consequent only. In respect whereof we condemn it as Erroneous: although for holding the Foundation, we do, and must hold them Christians.
To the judgement of these sound Divines, subscribe many other, at this day famous in our generation? And I find this their opinion opposed by very few Reverend Authors:
To the judgement of these found Divines, subscribe many other, At this day famous in our generation? And I find this their opinion opposed by very few Reverend Authors:
p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n2-jn, vvb d n-jn, p-acp d n1 j p-acp po12 n1? cc pns11 vvb d po32 n1 vvn p-acp av d n-jn n2:
The first, and foundation of all my arguments, is the argument drawne from the foundation. The Church of Rome doth hold the true foundation of Christianity: it is therefore a true Christian Church. As a man, is in the shippe although tempests have torne away the Tacklings, Pyrats have shot the maine Mast overboord,
The First, and Foundation of all my Arguments, is the argument drawn from the Foundation. The Church of Rome does hold the true Foundation of Christianity: it is Therefore a true Christian Church. As a man, is in the ship although tempests have torn away the Tacklings, Pirates have shot the main Mast overboard,
and they themselves have blowne up the Decke: and nothing be remaining, but the Carine, the bulke, and very Carkasse of the ship: and that also upon the point of sinking. Now the foundation of Christianity is twofold:
and they themselves have blown up the Deck: and nothing be remaining, but the Carine, the bulk, and very Carcase of the ship: and that also upon the point of sinking. Now the Foundation of Christianity is twofold:
cc pns32 px32 vhb vvn a-acp dt n1: cc pix vbi vvg, cc-acp dt np1, dt n1, cc j n1 pp-f dt n1: cc cst av p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg. av dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz j:
and doth give it, is Christ. Christ is the Saviour of the world, Ioh. 4. 42. and other foundation can no man lay, 1 Cor. 3. 11. Both which foundations are held by the Church of Rome. The holy Scriptures they have,
and does give it, is christ. christ is the Saviour of the world, John 4. 42. and other Foundation can no man lay, 1 Cor. 3. 11. Both which foundations Are held by the Church of Room. The holy Scriptures they have,
and acknowledge yea even in the Originall. And Christ they confesse to be the onely Saviour of the world: ioyning nothing with Christ in the worke of Redemption, but onely in the Application thereof.
and acknowledge yea even in the Original. And christ they confess to be the only Saviour of the world: joining nothing with christ in the work of Redemption, but only in the Application thereof.
cc vvb uh av p-acp dt j-jn. cc np1 pns32 vvb pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f dt n1: vvg pix p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp j p-acp dt n1 av.
Which although it be too much, yet it is not enough, to raze the Foundation. Till then, that the Papists doe reject the Scriptures: or rather till they reject Christ: wee must not exclude them from the Christian Church, because they yet do hold the Foundation of Christianity.
Which although it be too much, yet it is not enough, to raze the Foundation. Till then, that the Papists doe reject the Scriptures: or rather till they reject christ: we must not exclude them from the Christian Church, Because they yet do hold the Foundation of Christianity.
r-crq cs pn31 vbb av av-d, av pn31 vbz xx av-d, p-acp vvb dt n1. c-acp av, cst dt njp2 n1 vvi dt n2: cc av-c c-acp pns32 vvb np1: pns12 vmb xx vvi pno32 p-acp dt njp n1, c-acp pns32 av vdb vvb dt n1 pp-f np1.
I will recompence the length of this first argument, with the brevity of foure following. Foure wayes in two words, will I plainly prove that The Church of Rome is a true Church.
I will recompense the length of this First argument, with the brevity of foure following. Foure ways in two words, will I plainly prove that The Church of Rome is a true Church.
The Papists have True Pastours. This is acknowledged by our Doctors, approved by our Practise, wee doe admit Proselyte Priests, and did (in the beginning of Queene Elizabeths reigne) desire Consecration of our Bishops, from theirs:
The Papists have True Pastors. This is acknowledged by our Doctors, approved by our Practise, we do admit Proselyte Priests, and did (in the beginning of Queen Elizabeths Reign) desire Consecration of our Bishops, from theirs:
Suppose thirdly, that a Pagan should pursue a Papist unto death, eo nomine, only because he is a Christian. Can wee deny such a man the glory of Martyrdome? yet this honour to be a Martyr, wee all know to bee proper to the Church. If therefore the Papists have true Martyrs, they are also a true Church.
Suppose Thirdly, that a Pagan should pursue a Papist unto death, eo nomine, only Because he is a Christian. Can we deny such a man the glory of Martyrdom? yet this honour to be a Martyr, we all know to be proper to the Church. If Therefore the Papists have true Martyrs, they Are also a true Church.
vvb ord, cst dt j-jn vmd vvi dt njp p-acp n1, fw-la fw-la, av-j c-acp pns31 vbz dt njp. vmb pns12 vvb d dt n1 dt n1 pp-f n1? av d n1 pc-acp vbi dt vvb, pns12 d vvb pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n1. cs av dt njp2 vhb j n2, pns32 vbr av dt j n1.
Israel, when the people did worship the calfe, Exod. 32. 1. when they did burne incense to the brazen serpent, 2 King. 18. 4. when they bowed to Baal, 1 King.
Israel, when the people did worship the calf, Exod 32. 1. when they did burn incense to the brazen serpent, 2 King. 18. 4. when they bowed to Baal, 1 King.
19. 18. when they burned incense to other Gods, 2 Kings 22. 17. yea when the Prophets did condemne them as the seed of a whore, Esa. 57. 3. as wicked wretched miscreants, who had forsaken God, Ier. 13, 11. and were of him forsaken, Isaiah 60. 15. Even then retaining the Law of God, and the holy seale of his covenant, they continued to be his visible Church. As profound Hooker speaketh acutely, God had his Church amongst them, not onely because he had there thousands which did never bow their knees to Baal:
19. 18. when they burned incense to other God's, 2 Kings 22. 17. yea when the prophets did condemn them as the seed of a whore, Isaiah 57. 3. as wicked wretched miscreants, who had forsaken God, Jeremiah 13, 11. and were of him forsaken, Isaiah 60. 15. Even then retaining the Law of God, and the holy seal of his Covenant, they continued to be his visible Church. As profound Hooker speaks acutely, God had his Church among them, not only Because he had there thousands which did never bow their knees to Baal:
18. 21. The Corinthians denyed the Resurrection, 1 Cor. 15. 19. The Galathians admitted Circumcision, Gal. 5. 2. Thyatira suffered Iezabel, Rev. 2. 20. Laodicea was lukewarme, Rev. 3. 16. Philadelphia had but a little strength, Rev. 3. 8. and Sardi was quite dead, Rev. 3. 1. yet were all these Churches. Nay it is the Temple of God, though the Throne of Antichrist be pearched therein, 2 Thes. 2. 4. Wee cannot say more of Rome, than what is here said of these:
18. 21. The Corinthians denied the Resurrection, 1 Cor. 15. 19. The Galatians admitted Circumcision, Gal. 5. 2. Thyatira suffered Jezebel, Rev. 2. 20. Laodicea was lukewarm, Rev. 3. 16. Philadelphia had but a little strength, Rev. 3. 8. and Sardi was quite dead, Rev. 3. 1. yet were all these Churches. Nay it is the Temple of God, though the Throne of Antichrist be parched therein, 2 Thebes 2. 4. we cannot say more of Room, than what is Here said of these:
Our friends force me out of their ranks, fearing me to be a Neuter, or rather a favourer of the Enemie. The Enemie advanceth himselfe to turne my weapons, upon our side.
Our Friends force me out of their ranks, fearing me to be a Neuter, or rather a favourer of the Enemy. The Enemy Advanceth himself to turn my weapons, upon our side.
I will sheild my selfe under the arme of that old souldier of Iesus Christ, (who like an old souldier, was never sufficiently rewarded for his service to our true English, and truely Militant Church. ) It is not possible that they should belong unto that church, which is the mysticall body of Christ:
I will shield my self under the arm of that old soldier of Iesus christ, (who like an old soldier, was never sufficiently rewarded for his service to our true English, and truly Militant Church.) It is not possible that they should belong unto that Church, which is the mystical body of christ:
Howbeit, of the visible body, and Church of Iesus Christ, these may be, and oftentimes are, in regard of the maine parts of their outward Profession, who in regard of their inward disposition of mind,
Howbeit, of the visible body, and Church of Iesus christ, these may be, and oftentimes Are, in regard of the main parts of their outward Profession, who in regard of their inward disposition of mind,
a-acp, pp-f dt j n1, cc n1 pp-f np1 np1, d vmb vbi, cc av vbr, p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n2 pp-f po32 j n1, r-crq p-acp n1 pp-f po32 j n1 pp-f n1,
if the Protestants cōfesse that our church is a true church, then must they yeeld their church to be schismaticall: because they have separated from us. But I). Smith more rhetorically:
if the Protestants confess that our Church is a true Church, then must they yield their Church to be Schismatical: Because they have separated from us. But I). Smith more rhetorically:
That is, O incredible wickednesse, that those who professe themselves to bee Christians, will forsake them whom they confesse to bee the Church of Christ! O incomparable blindnesse, that they see not, that by granting the Roman church to be the church of God, and the spouse of Christ, they yeeld themselves, the reformed church, to be the synagogue of Antichrist, and strumpet of satan.
That is, Oh incredible wickedness, that those who profess themselves to be Christians, will forsake them whom they confess to be the Church of christ! O incomparable blindness, that they see not, that by granting the Roman Church to be the Church of God, and the spouse of christ, they yield themselves, the reformed Church, to be the synagogue of Antichrist, and strumpet of satan.
And the whole Army of the Papists swarme after their Leaders in this pursuite, presuming that we must either fly or yeeld, if we give them this ground: that the church of Rome is a true Church: and thence are they ready to cry Victoria.
And the Whole Army of the Papists swarm After their Leaders in this pursuit, presuming that we must either fly or yield, if we give them this ground: that the Church of Rome is a true Church: and thence Are they ready to cry Victoria.
cc dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt njp2 n1 p-acp po32 n2 p-acp d n1, vvg cst pns12 vmb d vvb cc vvb, cs pns12 vvb pno32 d n1: cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz dt j n1: cc av vbr pns32 j pc-acp vvi fw-la.
wee affirme the Romane to be a true church, not simpliciter, but secundum quid: not absolutely, but in some respect: in which respect, wee doe separate from it,
we affirm the Roman to be a true Church, not simpliciter, but secundum quid: not absolutely, but in Some respect: in which respect, we do separate from it,
pns12 vvb dt jp pc-acp vbi dt j n1, xx fw-la, p-acp fw-la fw-la: xx av-j, p-acp p-acp d n1: p-acp r-crq vvb, pns12 vdb vvi p-acp pn31,
therefore, our separation is schismaticall. To D. Smith, and all the rest, we say, we doe grant them, all those glorious titles: but as so many testimonies, to witnesse their gracelesse wickednesse so to abuse them. We grant the Romane to be a true Church, to be the Church of Christ, to be the spouse of Christ, and to be of the body of Christ. We grant it to hold the foundation of faith, and to have the scriptures, sacraments, &c. And what of all this? Reatus impij, est nomen pium, saith one out of Salvianus: godly Names doe not justifie godlesse men. We are but upbraided when we are honoured with names and Titles, when our lives and manners are not sutable.
Therefore, our separation is Schismatical. To D. Smith, and all the rest, we say, we do grant them, all those glorious titles: but as so many testimonies, to witness their graceless wickedness so to abuse them. We grant the Roman to be a true Church, to be the Church of christ, to be the spouse of christ, and to be of the body of christ. We grant it to hold the Foundation of faith, and to have the Scriptures, Sacraments, etc. And what of all this? Rheatus Impij, est Nome pium, Says one out of Salvianus: godly Names do not justify godless men. We Are but upbraided when we Are honoured with names and Titles, when our lives and manners Are not suitable.
av, po12 n1 vbz j. p-acp np1 n1, cc d dt n1, pns12 vvb, pns12 vdb vvi pno32, d d j n2: cc-acp c-acp av d n2, pc-acp vvi po32 j n1 av p-acp vvb pno32. pns12 vvb dt jp pc-acp vbi dt j n1, pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pc-acp vbi pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. pns12 vvb pn31 p-acp vvb dt n1 pp-f n1, cc pc-acp vhi dt n2, n2, av cc r-crq pp-f d d? np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz pi av pp-f np1: j n2 vdb xx vvi j n2. pns12 vbr cc-acp vvd c-crq pns12 vbr vvn p-acp n2 cc n2, c-crq po12 vvz cc n2 vbr xx j.
Wee grant it to be the Church of God: so much also, wee grant to the Iacobites, Muscovites, Arians, and Nestorians. Yet I suppose that none dare hazard themselves to live in these congregations, who have any care of their safety, soules health, or eternall salvation.
we grant it to be the Church of God: so much also, we grant to the Jacobites, Muscovites, Arians, and Nestorians. Yet I suppose that none Dare hazard themselves to live in these congregations, who have any care of their safety, Souls health, or Eternal salvation.
pns12 vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1: av av-d av, pns12 vvb p-acp dt n2, np2, njp2, cc n2. av pns11 vvb cst pix vvb vvi px32 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2, r-crq vhb d n1 pp-f po32 n1, ng1 n1, cc j n1.
We grant Rome to be the spouse of Christ: but quoad externam Professionem, not quoad internam fidem: in respect of their outward profession, not of their inward affections, no nor of their actions neither.
We grant Room to be the spouse of christ: but quoad externam Professionem, not quoad internam fidem: in respect of their outward profession, not of their inward affections, not nor of their actions neither.
pns12 vvb vvi pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1: p-acp av fw-la fw-la, xx av fw-la fw-la: p-acp n1 pp-f po32 j n1, xx pp-f po32 j n2, xx ccx pp-f po32 n2 av-dx.
if they will professe the name of Christ, and be admitted by the baptisme of Christ. We grant they hold the Foundation, but is there nothing dangerous, nor damnable, but onely to overthrow the Foundation of Christianity? Have they no• besides, dangerous and damnable Errours, Heresies, and Idolatries? Moreover they have Errours, which doe weaken the Foundation, saith the learned Author of that laboured appendix.
if they will profess the name of christ, and be admitted by the Baptism of christ. We grant they hold the Foundation, but is there nothing dangerous, nor damnable, but only to overthrow the Foundation of Christianity? Have they no• beside, dangerous and damnable Errors, Heresies, and Idolatries? Moreover they have Errors, which do weaken the Foundation, Says the learned Author of that laboured appendix.
And sinally, their errors (as that of Iustification ) doe overthrow the very foundation, by consequent, saith impartiall Hooker. Lastly, they have the Scriptures, and Sacraments, lawfull Ministers, and a lawfull Ministry, &c. actually in themselves, and effectually unto others:
And sinally, their errors (as that of Justification) do overthrow the very Foundation, by consequent, Says impartial Hooker. Lastly, they have the Scriptures, and Sacraments, lawful Ministers, and a lawful Ministry, etc. actually in themselves, and effectually unto Others:
cc av-j, po32 n2 (c-acp d pp-f n1) vdb vvi dt j n1, p-acp j, vvz j np1. ord, pns32 vhb dt n2, cc n2, j n2, cc dt j n1, av av-j p-acp px32, cc av-j p-acp n2-jn:
because they reviled, and railed at such as fled from the infection. Certainly the Papists are possessed with a more spirituall phrensie and infection.
Because they reviled, and railed At such as fled from the infection. Certainly the Papists Are possessed with a more spiritual frenzy and infection.
c-acp pns32 vvd, cc vvd p-acp d c-acp vvd p-acp dt n1. av-j dt njp2 vbr vvn p-acp dt av-dc j n1 cc n1.
and impertinent Parenthesis. But I conceive it very needfull, if it were onely for this: to imply an Item to our owne Zelotes, that (transported with a strong affection,
and impertinent Parenthesis. But I conceive it very needful, if it were only for this: to imply an Item to our own Zealots, that (transported with a strong affection,
cc j n1. cc-acp pns11 vvb pn31 av j, cs pn31 vbdr j p-acp d: pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp po12 d np1, cst (vvn p-acp dt j n1,
commonly called Curia Romana, & Ecclesia Romana, the part ruled, and the part ruling. The part ruled, are those particular Churches which professe the Romish Rel•gion, as Spaine, France, Polon••, &c. The part ruling, is the City, or Court of Rome. I say therefore that Antichrist doth sit in all the Romish Church:
commonly called Curia Roman, & Ecclesia Roman, the part ruled, and the part ruling. The part ruled, Are those particular Churches which profess the Romish Rel•gion, as Spain, France, Polon••, etc. The part ruling, is the city, or Court of Rome. I say Therefore that Antichrist does fit in all the Romish Church:
av-j vvd fw-la fw-la, cc np1 np1, dt n1 vvn, cc dt n1 vvg. dt n1 vvn, vbr d j n2 r-crq vvb dt jp n1, p-acp np1, np1, np1, av dt n1 vvg, vbz dt n1, cc n1 pp-f np1. pns11 vvb av d np1 vdz vvi p-acp d dt jp n1:
but (to speake in the phrase of Suarez) collocavit Thronum suum, & regalem Curiam imperij sui in urbe, he hath seated his Throne, and setled his royall Court in that City.
but (to speak in the phrase of Suarez) collocavit throne suum, & regalem Curiam imperij sui in City, he hath seated his Throne, and settled his royal Court in that city.
This will I prove by three arguments, drawne from the scituation, and domination of Rome: and thirdly from the Assimulation, betwixt Rome and Babylon. The Velites shall give the onset:
This will I prove by three Arguments, drawn from the situation, and domination of Rome: and Thirdly from the Assimulation, betwixt Room and Babylon. The Velites shall give the onset:
d vmb pns11 vvi p-acp crd n2, vvn p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f np1: cc ord p-acp dt n1, p-acp vvb cc np1. dt n2 vmb vvi dt n1:
I will propound their owne argument, as a preamble to our (more solide) proofes, Dan. 11. 45. He shall plant the Tabernacle of his royall Palace betweene the Seas.
I will propound their own argument, as a preamble to our (more solid) proofs, Dan. 11. 45. He shall plant the Tabernacle of his royal Palace between the Seas.
Now although we know that this Prophecie speaketh literally of Antiochus, and of Antichrist onely Anagogically, of whom Antiochus was a Type: Yet because the Papists doe expound it literally of Antichrist, against them wee retort it,
Now although we know that this Prophecy speaks literally of Antiochus, and of Antichrist only Anagogically, of whom Antiochus was a Type: Yet Because the Papists do expound it literally of Antichrist, against them we retort it,
av cs pns12 vvb cst d n1 vvz av-j pp-f np1, cc pp-f np1 av-j av-j, pp-f ro-crq np1 vbds dt n1: av c-acp dt njp2 vdb vvi pn31 av-j pp-f np1, p-acp pno32 pns12 vvb pn31,
as a true propertie, and strong probability, that Rome is the seate of Antichrist, because it is seated betweene two seas, the Tyrrhene, and the Adriatike, according to this Prophecy of Dan. 11. 45. I proceed to our owne proofes.
as a true property, and strong probability, that Room is the seat of Antichrist, Because it is seated between two Seas, the Tyrrhene, and the Adriatic, according to this Prophecy of Dan. 11. 45. I proceed to our own proofs.
c-acp dt j n1, cc j n1, cst vvb vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp crd n2, dt jp, cc dt jp, vvg p-acp d n1 pp-f np1 crd crd pns11 vvb p-acp po12 d n2.
First from the situation, Babylon is seated on seven hills, Rev. 17. 9. and so is Rome situated also, no City under the cope, to be compared to it in that kinde.
First from the situation, Babylon is seated on seven hills, Rev. 17. 9. and so is Rome situated also, no city under the cope, to be compared to it in that kind.
ord p-acp dt n1, np1 vbz vvn p-acp crd n2, n1 crd crd cc av vbz np1 vvn av, dx n1 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pn31 p-acp d n1.
So is it termed by Tertullian, and so was it founded by Servius Tullius, the last King of the Romanes. Hence also the Latines gave it the sirname of Septicollis, that is, the seven hilled City: and the Graecians called it in the same signification, NONLATINALPHABET The common epithite of the Poets, and almost the burden of their Poems.
So is it termed by Tertullian, and so was it founded by Servius Tullius, the last King of the Romans. Hence also the Latins gave it the surname of Septuagint, that is, the seven hilled city: and the Greeks called it in the same signification, The Common epithet of the Poets, and almost the burden of their Poems.
np1 vbz pn31 vvn p-acp np1, cc av vbds pn31 vvn p-acp np1 np1, dt ord n1 pp-f dt njp2. av av dt np1 vvd pn31 dt n1 pp-f np1, cst vbz, dt crd vvn n1: cc dt njp2 vvd pn31 p-acp dt d n1, dt j n1 pp-f dt n2, cc av dt n1 pp-f po32 n2.
Varro mentioneth a Feast, called septimontium, as it were, dedicated, to celebrate a City seated on seven hills, and their Names are famously knowne throughout the world, Calius, Exquilinus, Palatinus, Viminalis, Quirinalis, Aventinus, Capitolinus.
Varro mentioneth a Feast, called septimontium, as it were, dedicated, to celebrate a city seated on seven hills, and their Names Are famously known throughout the world, Calius, Exquilinus, Palatinus, Viminalis, Quirinal, Aventinus, Capitoline.
Moreover on the first, the hill Coelius, at this day standeth the Laterane Palace and Church. Which divers Popes have consumed to be the Head church of all the churches in the world:
Moreover on the First, the hill Coelius, At this day Stands the Lateran Palace and Church. Which diverse Popes have consumed to be the Head Church of all the Churches in the world:
as Gregory 11. Pius 4. and Pius 5. If any except that these Hills are to bee taken metaphorically; I answer, here can be no metaphor: because it is an interpretation of an Angell, expoūding the seven heads to signifie seven mountaines. Now interpretat•••s must be plaine, not metaphoricall. Plaine therefore it is, that Rome is seated on seven hills: the very situation of the very seat of Antichrist.
as Gregory 11. Pius 4. and Pius 5. If any except that these Hills Are to be taken metaphorically; I answer, Here can be no metaphor: Because it is an Interpretation of an Angel, expounding the seven Heads to signify seven Mountains. Now interpretat•••s must be plain, not metaphorical. Plain Therefore it is, that Room is seated on seven hills: the very situation of the very seat of Antichrist.
p-acp np1 crd np1 crd cc np1 crd cs d c-acp cst d n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn av-j; pns11 vvb, av vmb vbi dx n1: c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg dt crd n2 pc-acp vvi crd n2. av j vmb vbi j, xx j. j av pn31 vbz, cst vvb vbz vvn p-acp crd n2: dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1.
Therefore Rome is Babylon, the seat of Antichrist. And aptly may it be termed Babylon; because it is the manner of Kingdomes to title themselves from the first notable persons which did erect their State: as the Romane Emperours were called Caesars, from the first, Iulius Caesar. And Rome was so named from Romulus. So let the Romanes reflect a little further backward:
Therefore Room is Babylon, the seat of Antichrist. And aptly may it be termed Babylon; Because it is the manner of Kingdoms to title themselves from the First notable Persons which did erect their State: as the Roman emperors were called Caesars, from the First, Julius Caesar. And Room was so nam from Romulus. So let the Romans reflect a little further backward:
First Literally, for Babylon in Chaldea, the Metropolis of the Assyrian Empire, 2 Reg. 24. 10. Secondly Literally, for Babylon in Aegypt, since called Babylis, or Caire: of which some understand 1 Pet. 5. 13. Thirdly Mystically, for the City of Antichrist, Revel. 17. 5. of which the first was a type: and this is our assertion: that Rome is mysticall Babylon.
First Literally, for Babylon in Chaldea, the Metropolis of the assyrian Empire, 2 Reg. 24. 10. Secondly Literally, for Babylon in Egypt, since called Babylis, or Cairo: of which Some understand 1 Pet. 5. 13. Thirdly Mystically, for the city of Antichrist, Revel. 17. 5. of which the First was a type: and this is our assertion: that Room is mystical Babylon.
np1 av-j, p-acp np1 p-acp np1, dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1, crd np1 crd crd ord av-j, p-acp np1 p-acp np1, a-acp vvn np1, cc np1: pp-f r-crq d vvb crd np1 crd crd ord av-j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvb. crd crd pp-f r-crq dt ord vbds dt n1: cc d vbz po12 n1: d vvb vbz j np1.
First, the old Babylon was a worke begunne by seventy Families, which schismed from Shem: but God was in Shems Tents. So, Babylon mysticall, the Romane Church, hath made a schisme from the pure Church of the primitive times.
First, the old Babylon was a work begun by seventy Families, which schismed from Shem: but God was in Shems Tents. So, Babylon mystical, the Roman Church, hath made a Schism from the pure Church of the primitive times.
Thirdly, as Rome was given by the Emperours of Christendome to the Pope, our chiefe Christian Bishop: so the Persian Kings granted Babylon unto their High Priest. And the Persian translating the seat of his Kingdome from Babylon to Ecbatan, held nothing at Babylon, but the bare name of an Empire: So our Emperour removing from Rome to Aquisgrave, hath nothing remaining but the title, onely that he is called the Romane Emperour.
Thirdly, as Room was given by the emperors of Christendom to the Pope, our chief Christian Bishop: so the Persian Kings granted Babylon unto their High Priest. And the Persian translating the seat of his Kingdom from Babylon to Ecbatan, held nothing At Babylon, but the bore name of an Empire: So our Emperor removing from Room to Aquisgrave, hath nothing remaining but the title, only that he is called the Roman Emperor.
and foure yeares, after the building of Babylon it was sacked: so in the same number, 1164 yeares after the building thereof, was Rome taken by the Gothes.
and foure Years, After the building of Babylon it was sacked: so in the same number, 1164 Years After the building thereof, was Rome taken by the Goths.
cc crd n2, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f np1 pn31 vbds vvn: av p-acp dt d n1, crd n2 p-acp dt vvg av, vbds np1 vvn p-acp dt np2.
Secondly, the object is named NONLATINALPHABET, above all that is called God, or worshipped: that is, Kings or Emperours: a violent intrusion upon Authority and Majesty.
Secondly, the Object is nam, above all that is called God, or worshipped: that is, Kings or emperors: a violent intrusion upon authority and Majesty.
ord, dt n1 vbz vvn, p-acp d cst vbz vvn np1, cc vvn: cst vbz, n2 cc n2: dt j n1 p-acp n1 cc n1.
Thirdly, for his Improbity, and wicked conditions: he is called the Man of sinne. Fourthly, NONLATINALPHABET, the deceiveablenesse of unrighteousnesse, in the 10 verse, is expounded to be Idolatry.
Thirdly, for his Improbity, and wicked conditions: he is called the Man of sin. Fourthly,, the Deceiveablenesse of unrighteousness, in the 10 verse, is expounded to be Idolatry.
Fiftly, to signifie his destroying Cruelty, the Lord of Rome is termed NONLATINALPHABET, the son of perdition. And so doth Saint Paul imply the intire parallel betwixt Rome and Babylon.
Fifty, to signify his destroying Cruelty, the Lord of Rome is termed, the son of perdition. And so does Saint Paul imply the entire parallel betwixt Room and Babylon.
ord, pc-acp vvi po31 vvg n1, dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn, dt n1 pp-f n1. cc av vdz n1 np1 vvb dt j n1 p-acp vvb cc np1.
1. Babylon indeed was proud: but Rome hath imitated their pride, and farre exceeded their copie. Is not this great Babell, which I have built for the house of my Kingdome, by the might of my power,
1. Babylon indeed was proud: but Room hath imitated their pride, and Far exceeded their copy. Is not this great Babel, which I have built for the house of my Kingdom, by the might of my power,
crd np1 av vbds j: p-acp vvb vhz vvn po32 n1, cc j vvd po32 n1. vbz xx d j np1, r-crq pns11 vhb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1,
and for the honour of my Majesty? Dan. 4. 30. This was the arrogant ostentation of Nebuchad•ezzar. But can all the Babylonish Chronicles yeeld precedents for our Romish insolencies? King Henry 2 of England, did kisse the knee of the Popes Legate. King Charles 8 of France did kisse the feet of the Pope. Henry 6 the Emperour did suffer his Diadem to bee put on by the feet of the Pope. Henry 4 Emperor, did wait bare-footed, in winter, at the gates of the Pope.
and for the honour of my Majesty? Dan. 4. 30. This was the arrogant ostentation of Nebuchad•ezzar. But can all the Babylonish Chronicles yield precedents for our Romish insolences? King Henry 2 of England, did kiss the knee of the Popes Legate. King Charles 8 of France did kiss the feet of the Pope. Henry 6 the Emperor did suffer his Diadem to be put on by the feet of the Pope. Henry 4 Emperor, did wait barefooted, in winter, At the gates of the Pope.
And Fredericke Barbarossa, that brave Emperour, had his noble necke trampled on by the proud foot of an insulting Pope. Wee may give the Pope the title of Tarquin, Superbus: or call him Lucifer rather.
And Frederick Barbarossa, that brave Emperor, had his noble neck trampled on by the proud foot of an insulting Pope. we may give the Pope the title of Tarquin, Superbus: or call him Lucifer rather.
2. Violence, or an unjust intrusion upon other Princes dominions, is the second part of the parallell. Babylon indeed was an intollerable intruder upon Tirus, Ez. 29. 18. upon Israel, Ier. 25. 9. and finally upon the Vniverse, till hee became Monarch of the Vniversall World. The Oecumenicall Bishop hath beene no dullard to practise the like violent usurpations. Rome did Gregory 2 wrest from the Emperor Leo, wherof he was a subject, by excommunicating his Soveraigne,
2. Violence, or an unjust intrusion upon other Princes Dominions, is the second part of the parallel. Babylon indeed was an intolerable intruder upon Tyre, Ezra 29. 18. upon Israel, Jeremiah 25. 9. and finally upon the Universe, till he became Monarch of the Universal World. The Ecumenical Bishop hath been no dullard to practise the like violent usurpations. Rome did Gregory 2 wrest from the Emperor Leo, whereof he was a Subject, by excommunicating his Sovereign,
The Pope exposed Naples to the Duke of Anjou, and Navarre to the King of Spaine. Boniface 8 gave France from Philip the Faire, to Albertus king of the Romanes. And Gregory 7 beat Henry 4 out of the Empire, by the hands of Henry 5, his owne sonne.
The Pope exposed Naples to the Duke of Anjou, and Navarre to the King of Spain. Boniface 8 gave France from Philip the Fair, to Albert King of the Romans. And Gregory 7 beatrice Henry 4 out of the Empire, by the hands of Henry 5, his own son.
Besides his pretences to Scotland and Ireland; from King Iohn he detained the Crown of England in the hands of his Legate five dayes. Henry 3 thence hee termed his Vassall. Henry 8, by a Papall processe from Paris was deprived of his Kingdome. And because one attempt against the Father succeeded not:
Beside his pretences to Scotland and Ireland; from King John he detained the Crown of England in the hands of his Legate five days. Henry 3 thence he termed his Vassal. Henry 8, by a Papal process from paris was deprived of his Kingdom. And Because one attempt against the Father succeeded not:
he twice deposed his Daughter. First Pius 5, anno Regni 13. next Sixtus 5, somewhat before 1588: but God be blessed, both wanted their successe against our blessed Queene Elizabeth of immortall memory.
he twice deposed his Daughter. First Pius 5, Anno Regni 13. next Sixtus 5, somewhat before 1588: but God be blessed, both wanted their success against our blessed Queen Elizabeth of immortal memory.
pns31 av vvd po31 n1. ord np1 crd, fw-la np1 crd ord np1 crd, av p-acp crd: cc-acp np1 vbb vvn, d vvd po32 n1 p-acp po12 j-vvn n1 np1 pp-f j n1.
Yet the effect of those violent assayes have made our Westerne Princes so miserable, that they must either weare the yoake of Rome to their dishonour, or cast it off to their danger.
Yet the Effect of those violent assays have made our Western Princes so miserable, that they must either wear the yoke of Room to their dishonour, or cast it off to their danger.
av dt vvb pp-f d j n2 vhb vvn po12 j ng2 av j, cst pns32 vmb d vvb dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po32 vvi, cc vvd pn31 p-acp p-acp po32 n1.
3. For Improbity of life, or leud corruptions of their conversations. The old Babylonians were like the old covetous persons mentioned by Aristotle, NONLATINALPHABET, she would not bee cured, Ier. 51. 9. Yet hath Rome justified Babylon (as Hierusalem did Samaria, Ezech. 16.) in all her abominations.
3. For Improbity of life, or lewd corruptions of their conversations. The old Babylonians were like the old covetous Persons mentioned by Aristotle,, she would not be cured, Jeremiah 51. 9. Yet hath Rome justified Babylon (as Jerusalem did Samaria, Ezekiel 16.) in all her abominations.
The abominable lives of Popes I passe, (although I know the Church of Rome may make use of that phrase of the Childe, 2 King. 4. 19. My head, my head ) only I would perswade impartiall persons to peruse Platina and other popish Authors, concerning those very Popes, whom Bellarmine himselfe doth name as parum probi, but somewhat faulty: to wit, Stephanus 6, Leo 5, Christophorus 1, Iohannes 12,
The abominable lives of Popes I pass, (although I know the Church of Room may make use of that phrase of the Child, 2 King. 4. 19. My head, my head) only I would persuade impartial Persons to peruse Platina and other popish Authors, Concerning those very Popes, whom Bellarmine himself does name as Parum probi, but somewhat faulty: to wit, Stephanus 6, Leo 5, Christopher 1, Iohannes 12,
There is (saith he) such covetousnesse, lust, ambition, pride, ignorance, hypocrisie, and universall corruption of manners, in both the Laity and Clergy: Vt vix apud Deum locum misericordiae nobis reliquerunt:
There is (Says he) such covetousness, lust, ambition, pride, ignorance, hypocrisy, and universal corruption of manners, in both the Laity and Clergy: Vt vix apud God locum Mercy nobis reliquerunt:
pc-acp vbz (vvz pns31) d n1, n1, n1, n1, n1, n1, cc j n1 pp-f n2, p-acp d dt np1 cc n1: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la:
And to shew that there is such a thing in the world as may be called the Whore of Babylon, at one time in Rome there were five and forty thousand strumpets, which did pay tribute to his Holinesse. Yea, they declare their sinne as Sodome did, they hide it not.
And to show that there is such a thing in the world as may be called the Whore of Babylon, At one time in Room there were five and forty thousand strumpets, which did pay tribute to his Holiness. Yea, they declare their sin as Sodom did, they hide it not.
Those who worship Images of silver and gold, the worke of mens hands, which have eyes and see not, &c. worship the idolls of the Heathen, Psal. 135. 15. But Rome doth worship Images of silver and gold, the worke of mens hands, which have eyes and see not,
Those who worship Images of silver and gold, the work of men's hands, which have eyes and see not, etc. worship the Idols of the Heathen, Psalm 135. 15. But Room does worship Images of silver and gold, the work of men's hands, which have eyes and see not,
d r-crq n1 n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, dt n1 pp-f ng2 n2, r-crq vhb n2 cc vvb xx, av vvb dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn, np1 crd crd p-acp n1 vdz vvi n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, dt n1 pp-f ng2 n2, r-crq vhb n2 cc vvb xx,
Cyrus was insatiable in his appetite to blood. Wee may suppose the same of that whole bloody generation of the old Babylon. Neither is the New Babylon free from that dropsie: She is drunke with the blood of Saints: Revel.
Cyrus was insatiable in his appetite to blood. we may suppose the same of that Whole bloody generation of the old Babylon. Neither is the New Babylon free from that dropsy: She is drunk with the blood of Saints: Revel.
np1 vbds j p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1. pns12 vmb vvi dt d pp-f d j-jn j n1 pp-f dt j np1. d vbz dt j np1 j p-acp d n1: pns31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2: vvb.
17. 6. and if we looke on Calabria, Languedoc, Provence, Bohemia, Hungary, and Spaine; where the Protestants have beene persecuted, and whence they have beene extirpated, our eyes (without the interposition of any Red Glasse, or other artificiall medium ) would apprehend those Countries to bee (like the Aegyptian Rivers, Exod. 7. 21.) all blood.
17. 6. and if we look on Calabria, Languedoc, Provence, Bohemia, Hungary, and Spain; where the Protestants have been persecuted, and whence they have been extirpated, our eyes (without the interposition of any Read Glass, or other artificial medium) would apprehend those Countries to be (like the Egyptian rivers, Exod 7. 21.) all blood.
crd crd cc cs pns12 vvb p-acp np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, cc np1; c-crq dt n2 vhb vbn vvn, cc c-crq pns32 vhb vbn j, po12 n2 (p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j-jn n1, cc j-jn j fw-la) vmd vvi d n2 pc-acp vbi (av-j dt jp n2, np1 crd crd) d n1.
If we review the Resolutions of the Spanish and English, and the Executions of the French: the Armada, Powder plot, and miserable Massacres. But of all,
If we review the Resolutions of the Spanish and English, and the Executions of the French: the Armada, Powder plot, and miserable Massacres. But of all,
cs pns12 vvi dt n2 pp-f dt jp cc jp, cc dt n2 pp-f dt jp: dt n1, n1 n1, cc j n2. cc-acp pp-f d,
if the Inquisition (which is now like the sonne of Croesus, tongue-tyed, ) would utter, how many Lambes have had their throats cut in that secret shambles:
if the Inquisition (which is now like the son of Croesus, tongue-tied,) would utter, how many Lambs have had their throats Cut in that secret shambles:
cs dt n1 (r-crq vbz av av-j dt n1 pp-f np1, j,) vmd vvi, q-crq d ng1 vhb vhn po32 n2 vvn p-acp d j-jn n2:
We should see so much, that it would compell us to speake as much to Rome, as Zipporah did to Moses, Exod. 4. 25. Surely a bloody citie art thou unto us:
We should see so much, that it would compel us to speak as much to Room, as Zipporah did to Moses, Exod 4. 25. Surely a bloody City art thou unto us:
This is the assertion of Victorinus, Andreas, Ribera, Viegas, also Bellarmine de Sum. Pontif. lib. 3. ca. 13. Sanders de Vis. Monarchia lib. 8. cap. 8. and many others.
This is the assertion of Victorinus, Andrew, Ribera, Viegas, also Bellarmine de Sum. Pontiff lib. 3. circa 13. Sanders de Vis. Monarchia lib. 8. cap. 8. and many Others.
d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, np1, np1, np1, av np1 fw-fr np1 np1 n1. crd n1 crd np1 fw-fr np1 fw-la n1. crd n1. crd cc d n2-jn.
Roma à Iohanne saepius v•catur Babylon, saith Lessius. Si aeutem (saith Suarez ) If by Babylon we understand any particular Citie, it can be no other than Rome.
Roma à John Saepius v•catur Babylon, Says Lessius. Si aeutem (Says Suarez) If by Babylon we understand any particular city, it can be no other than Room.
this (saith he) is as plaine as if one should veluti digit• Romanam Vrbem demonstrare, with his very finger point at the citie of Rome. Thus farre then we concurre:
this (Says he) is as plain as if one should Veluti digit• Romanam Vrbem demonstrare, with his very finger point At the City of Rome. Thus Far then we concur:
d (vvz pns31) vbz p-acp j c-acp cs pi vmd n1 n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp po31 j n1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. av av-j av pns12 vvb:
It must bee Rome Christian, as it appeareth from a double departure. The first of Babylon from the Church, Revel. 17. 1. Babylon is called an Whore, which doth presuppose Apostasie: and an Apostasie is peculiar unto Christians, no way pertaining unto Pagans. The second departure, is of the Church from Babylon: Rev. 18. 4. Exite, Come out of her my people.
It must be Room Christian, as it appears from a double departure. The First of Babylon from the Church, Revel. 17. 1. Babylon is called an Whore, which does presuppose Apostasy: and an Apostasy is peculiar unto Christians, no Way pertaining unto Pagans. The second departure, is of the Church from Babylon: Rev. 18. 4. Exite, Come out of her my people.
but Rome, as it was, or shall be under the Pagans, and not as it is under the Pope. So we dispute of the Place, and they distinguish of the Time: whereby they yeeld the Cause, that in regard of the Place Rome is the Seat of Antichrist. But for the Time: that is another property, which I will handle in another place.
but Rome, as it was, or shall be under the Pagans, and not as it is under the Pope. So we dispute of the Place, and they distinguish of the Time: whereby they yield the Cause, that in regard of the Place Room is the Seat of Antichrist. But for the Time: that is Another property, which I will handle in Another place.
since it is aptly resembled to old Babylon: and since it doth usurpe the Temple of God, claiming it selfe to be the Principall, yea the whole Church of Christ ▪ I conclude, Rome is Babylon, the City, the Court, and Seat of Antichrist.
since it is aptly resembled to old Babylon: and since it does usurp the Temple of God, claiming it self to be the Principal, yea the Whole Church of christ ▪ I conclude, Room is Babylon, the city, the Court, and Seat of Antichrist.
Babylon will bring sinne to your soules, plagues to your bodies, perdition unto both. Let us therefore come out of Babylon: let us therefore ke•pe out of Babylon. Saint Iohn did runne out of the bath from Cerynthus, for feare hee should have beene buried in it.
Babylon will bring sin to your Souls, plagues to your bodies, perdition unto both. Let us Therefore come out of Babylon: let us Therefore ke•pe out of Babylon. Saint John did run out of the bath from Cerynthus, for Fear he should have been buried in it.
np1 vmb vvi n1 p-acp po22 n2, n2 p-acp po22 n2, n1 p-acp av-d. vvb pno12 av vvb av pp-f np1: vvb pno12 av vvb av pp-f np1. n1 np1 vdd vvi av pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1, p-acp n1 pns31 vmd vhi vbn vvn p-acp pn31.
And Lot was haled out of Sodome, for feare he should have beene burned with it. But Babel is worse than Cerynthus his bath, worse than Sodome: we shall be burned, we shall be buried in destruction,
And Lot was haled out of Sodom, for Fear he should have been burned with it. But Babel is Worse than Cerynthus his both, Worse than Sodom: we shall be burned, we shall be buried in destruction,
if once we be bewitched with that Babylonish sorcery, Popery. Yea the seat of Babell, is like the Furnace of Babell, it will destroy those who come but neare it.
if once we be bewitched with that Babylonish sorcery, Popery. Yea the seat of Babel, is like the Furnace of Babel, it will destroy those who come but near it.
Now the God of Hierusalem keepe you from the Man of Babylon • that he may never prevaile upon your Persons, upon your Friends, upon your Children, upon your Servants, nor upon any thing which appertaineth unto you. Amen.
Now the God of Jerusalem keep you from the Man of Babylon • that he may never prevail upon your Persons, upon your Friends, upon your Children, upon your Servants, nor upon any thing which appertaineth unto you. Amen.
THis branch of this verse containeth the first property of Antichrist: concerning the exposition wherof, there is a great breach betwixt us and the Papists.
THis branch of this verse Containeth the First property of Antichrist: Concerning the exposition whereof, there is a great breach betwixt us and the Papists.
d n1 pp-f d n1 vvz dt ord n1 pp-f np1: vvg dt n1 c-crq, pc-acp vbz dt j n1 p-acp pno12 cc dt njp2.
NONLATINALPHABET, id est, extollit se Antichristus supra omnem Deum, qui dicitur Deus, sive per essentiam, sive per participationem, sive falsum, sive verum, saith Bellarmine: That is, Antichrist shall exalt himselfe above all that is called God, either by Essence, or by Participation:
, id est, extollit se Antichrist supra omnem God, qui dicitur Deus, sive per essentiam, sive per participationem, sive falsum, sive verum, Says Bellarmine: That is, Antichrist shall exalt himself above all that is called God, either by Essence, or by Participation:
be he a true, false, or metaphoricall god, such as Princes are said to be, saith Suarez. NONLATINALPHABET supra omne quod colitur, sive superstitiose, sive religiose:
be he a true, false, or metaphorical god, such as Princes Are said to be, Says Suarez. supra omne quod colitur, sive superstitiose, sive religiose:
According unto which our English Rhemists seeme to state the question and controversie betwixt us. Who exalteth himselfe above all that is called God, or that is worshipped.
According unto which our English Rhemists seem to state the question and controversy betwixt us. Who Exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped.
vvg p-acp r-crq po12 jp n2 vvb p-acp n1 dt vvb cc n1 p-acp pno12. r-crq vvz px31 p-acp d cst vbz vvn np1, cc d vbz vvn.
That is, Antichrist shall abolish all religion of the Iewes, Gentiles, and Christians: and shall suffer none (no not God) but himselfe to bee worshipped alone. A most grossely absurd exposition:
That is, Antichrist shall Abolah all Religion of the Iewes, Gentiles, and Christians: and shall suffer none (no not God) but himself to be worshipped alone. A most grossly absurd exposition:
cst vbz, np1 vmb vvi d n1 pp-f dt np2, np1, cc np1: cc vmb vvi pix (dx xx np1) cc-acp px31 pc-acp vbi vvn av-j. dt av-ds av-j j n1:
First it contradicteth reason: in reason, if a seducer should plainly professe and proclaime himselfe to be greater than God, would any be so stupide and senselesse to be seduced by him? If a mortall wretch should exalt himselfe above the great and true God:
First it Contradicteth reason: in reason, if a seducer should plainly profess and proclaim himself to be greater than God, would any be so stupid and senseless to be seduced by him? If a Mortal wretch should exalt himself above the great and true God:
ord pn31 vvz n1: p-acp n1, cs dt n1 vmd av-j vvi cc vvi px31 pc-acp vbi jc cs np1, vmd d vbi av j cc j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31? cs dt j-jn n1 vmd vvi px31 p-acp dt j cc j np1:
men would rather deride him for his folly, imprison him for his phrensie, and stone him for his blasphemy ▪ than to follow such a foolish, frantick, and blasphemous Impostor. Secondly, it doth contradict his name, who is named Antichristus, that is, The Adversary of Christ; and not Antitheus, that is, the Adversary of God, which should be his proper name, if directly or expressely to exalt himselfe above the true God, were his true propertie. Thirdly, this is contrary to their owne popish positions. Antichrist (say the Papists) shall be a Iew: how then shall he abolish the Iewish religion? Againe, they affirme that he shall be a Magician, and that hee shall worship the Devill. Therefore Antichrist shall not exalt himself (supra omnem Deum) above every God, not above the god of this world.
men would rather deride him for his folly, imprison him for his frenzy, and stone him for his blasphemy ▪ than to follow such a foolish, frantic, and blasphemous Impostor. Secondly, it does contradict his name, who is nam Antichrist, that is, The Adversary of christ; and not Antitheus, that is, the Adversary of God, which should be his proper name, if directly or expressly to exalt himself above the true God, were his true property. Thirdly, this is contrary to their own popish positions. Antichrist (say the Papists) shall be a Iew: how then shall he Abolah the Jewish Religion? Again, they affirm that he shall be a Magician, and that he shall worship the devil. Therefore Antichrist shall not exalt himself (supra omnem God) above every God, not above the god of this world.
n2 vmd av-c vvi pno31 p-acp po31 n1, vvb pno31 p-acp po31 n1, cc n1 pno31 p-acp po31 n1 ▪ av p-acp vvb d dt j, j, cc j n1. ord, pn31 vdz vvi po31 vvi, r-crq vbz vvn np1, cst vbz, dt n1 pp-f np1; cc xx np1, cst vbz, dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vmd vbi po31 j n1, cs av-j cc av-j pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp dt j np1, vbdr po31 j n1. ord, d vbz j-jn p-acp po32 d j n2. np1 (vvb dt njp2) vmb vbi dt np1: uh-crq av vmb pns31 vvi dt jp n1? av, pns32 vvb cst pns31 vmb vbi dt n1, cc cst pns31 vmb vvi dt n1. av np1 vmb xx vvi px31 (fw-la fw-la fw-la) p-acp d n1, xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1.
but that incredible, impossible, unlimited insolence, that a man shall exalt himselfe above God, we must leave this as a phrensie and fiction, to wave the imputation of other franticke and fabulous paradoxes, which they are unwilling to acknowledge, much lesse to reclaime.
but that incredible, impossible, unlimited insolence, that a man shall exalt himself above God, we must leave this as a frenzy and fiction, to wave the imputation of other frantic and fabulous paradoxes, which they Are unwilling to acknowledge, much less to reclaim.
in the originall some read NONLATINALPHABET, above every thing which is called God: and others, NONLATINALPHABET, above every person which is called God. The first reading is NONLATINALPHABET, the errour of the Printer, contrary to the most Greeke copies,
in the original Some read, above every thing which is called God: and Others,, above every person which is called God. The First reading is, the error of the Printer, contrary to the most Greek copies,
p-acp dt n-jn d vvn, p-acp d n1 r-crq vbz vvn np1: cc n2-jn,, p-acp d n1 r-crq vbz vvn np1. dt ord n-vvg vbz, dt n1 pp-f dt np1, j-jn p-acp dt av-ds jp n2,
NONLATINALPHABET, the persons whom the Scriptures doe call Gods, are Princes and Magistrates, Psal. 82. 6. Dixi Dij estis, I have called you Gods. Which exposition is affirmed by a learned French Bishop, Pater omnium Deus d•citur, & est:
, the Persons whom the Scriptures do call God's, Are Princes and Magistrates, Psalm 82. 6. i have said Dij Ye are, I have called you God's Which exposition is affirmed by a learned French Bishop, Pater omnium Deus d•citur, & est:
Ecqua nervosior consequentia, quam ut dicantur Dij ab Apostolo, quos Deus ipse dixit d•os in Psalmo? Can there be a more strong consequence than to collect that those are called Gods by Saint Paul in this Text, whom God himselfe doth call gods in the Psalmes? And if the Apostle had not alluded unto some whom the Scripture doth call gods, hee might with like facility have written, that Antichrist should exalt himselfe (supra omne quod est, vel saltem supra omne quod vel est, vel dicitur Deus) above all that is,
Ecqua nervosior consequentia, quam ut dicantur Dij ab Apostle, quos Deus ipse dixit d•os in Psalm? Can there be a more strong consequence than to collect that those Are called God's by Faint Paul in this Text, whom God himself does call God's in the Psalms? And if the Apostle had not alluded unto Some whom the Scripture does call God's, he might with like facility have written, that Antichrist should exalt himself (supra omne quod est, vel Saltem supra omne quod vel est, vel dicitur Deus) above all that is,
Here then S. Paul saith not, that Antichrist shall exalt himselfe above all that is God, (to wit, by nature) but above all which is called God, (to wit, in title: ) which is proper unto Kings. The meaning of the first member of this distribution, is this:
Here then S. Paul Says not, that Antichrist shall exalt himself above all that is God, (to wit, by nature) but above all which is called God, (to wit, in title:) which is proper unto Kings. The meaning of the First member of this distribution, is this:
av av n1 np1 vvz xx, cst np1 vmb vvi px31 p-acp d cst vbz np1, (p-acp n1, p-acp n1) cc-acp p-acp d r-crq vbz vvn np1, (p-acp n1, p-acp n1:) r-crq vbz j p-acp n2. dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f d n1, vbz d:
The second member is NONLATINALPHABET, all that is worshipped: which indeed doth signifie, quod colitur, the object of any kinde of worship or thing worshipped: as Altars, Idols, &c. as it is rightly rendred by Bellarmine out of the Acts 17. 23. and Wisdome 15. 17. This acception of the word,
The second member is, all that is worshipped: which indeed does signify, quod colitur, the Object of any kind of worship or thing worshipped: as Altars, Idols, etc. as it is rightly rendered by Bellarmine out of the Acts 17. 23. and Wisdom 15. 17. This acception of the word,
dt ord n1 vbz, d d vbz vvn: r-crq av vdz vvi, fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f vvb cc n1 vvn: c-acp n2, n2, av p-acp pn31 vbz av-jn vvn p-acp np1 av pp-f dt n2 crd crd cc n1 crd crd d n1 pp-f dt n1,
because the letter doth run NONLATINALPHABET, supra omnem qui dicitur NONLATINALPHABET, above every person, not above every thing which is called NONLATINALPHABET therefore in the text, I take to bee a synonima, signifying the same thing with NONLATINALPHABET in the 25, of the Acts, 21, and 25. where it is expounded Augustus. The sense being that Antichrist shall exalt himselfe above the Emperor.
Because the Letter does run, supra omnem qui dicitur, above every person, not above every thing which is called Therefore in the text, I take to be a Synonyms, signifying the same thing with in the 25, of the Acts, 21, and 25. where it is expounded Augustus. The sense being that Antichrist shall exalt himself above the Emperor.
c-acp dt n1 vdz vvi, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp d n1, xx p-acp d n1 r-crq vbz vvn av p-acp dt n1, pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi dt n2, vvg dt d n1 p-acp p-acp dt crd, pp-f dt n2, crd, cc crd c-crq pn31 vbz vvn np1. dt n1 vbg d np1 vmb vvi px31 p-acp dt n1.
For he speaketh of such an exaltation, whereby Antichrist should be revealed: as he was to be hindered for a time by the Romane Emperour. The sense of all is this:
For he speaks of such an exaltation, whereby Antichrist should be revealed: as he was to be hindered for a time by the Roman Emperor. The sense of all is this:
Antichrist exalteth himselfe above all that is called God, or that is worshipped: that is, Antichrist doth exalt himselfe above all Kings and above all Emperours.
Antichrist Exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped: that is, Antichrist does exalt himself above all Kings and above all emperors.
np1 vvz px31 p-acp d cst vbz vvn np1, cc d vbz vvn: cst vbz, np1 vdz vvi px31 p-acp d n2 cc p-acp d n2.
First, take the name of God metaphorically, for Bishops and Kings. The Pope is avouched by all Papists, to be Episcopus Oecumenicus, the universall bishop of the World: and by some to be solus Episcopus, the Onely bishop. And his authority over Kings and Emperours, Suarez calleth jus suum, his right and proper indowment.
First, take the name of God metaphorically, for Bishops and Kings. The Pope is avouched by all Papists, to be Episcopus Ecumenical, the universal bishop of the World: and by Some to be solus Episcopus, the Only bishop. And his Authority over Kings and emperors, Suarez calls jus suum, his right and proper endowment.
ord, vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 av-j, p-acp ng1 cc n2. dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp d njp2, pc-acp vbi np1 np1, dt j n1 pp-f dt n1: cc p-acp d pc-acp vbi fw-la fw-la, dt av-j n1. cc po31 n1 p-acp n2 cc n2, np1 vvz fw-la fw-la, po31 j-jn cc j n1.
For false Gods those of the Heathen had power limited: the Pope unlimited. With them Neptune ruled the Sea, Ceres the Earth, Iupiter Heaven, and Pluto Hell. But the Pope hath three Crownes, to shew his power in three places: in Heaven, Earth and Hell. And for the true God: no Power can dispence with any Law, but the same, or a greater authority. Now the Pope doth dispence with the Scripture of God ▪ therefore he exalteth himselfe above God. Againe,
For false God's those of the Heathen had power limited: the Pope unlimited. With them Neptune ruled the Sea, Ceres the Earth, Iupiter Heaven, and Pluto Hell. But the Pope hath three Crowns, to show his power in three places: in Heaven, Earth and Hell. And for the true God: no Power can dispense with any Law, but the same, or a greater Authority. Now the Pope does dispense with the Scripture of God ▪ Therefore he Exalteth himself above God. Again,
p-acp j npg1 d pp-f dt j-jn vhd n1 vvn: dt n1 j. p-acp pno32 np1 vvn dt n1, np1 dt n1, np1 n1, cc np1 n1. p-acp dt n1 vhz crd n2, pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp crd n2: p-acp n1, n1 cc n1. cc p-acp dt j np1: dx n1 vmb vvi p-acp d n1, p-acp dt d, cc dt jc n1. av dt n1 vdz vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 ▪ av pns31 vvz px31 p-acp np1. av,
whilest the Pope doth make that to be lawfull, which God hath made unlawfull: as the exemption of Clerkes from their Soveraigne, Rom. 13. 4. and those things to bee unlawfull, which God hath made to be lawfull, as the exception of Clerkes from mariage, Heb. 13. 4. But principally whilest he doth make the whole State of Religion to depend upon the Oracle of his resolution: hereby he doth exalt himself, above God himselfe.
whilst the Pope does make that to be lawful, which God hath made unlawful: as the exemption of Clerks from their Sovereign, Rom. 13. 4. and those things to be unlawful, which God hath made to be lawful, as the exception of Clerks from marriage, Hebrew 13. 4. But principally whilst he does make the Whole State of Religion to depend upon the Oracle of his resolution: hereby he does exalt himself, above God himself.
the Saints, Angels, Altar, Crosse, and Host: Above all which, all men know, that the Pope doth exalt himselfe. He sheweth himselfe superiour to the Saints, quoad NONLATINALPHABET, in regard of their Canonization: he doth Canonize, or make men departed to be Saints, and to bee worshipped. Where the argument of Athanasius is strong and evident:
the Saints, Angels, Altar, Cross, and Host: Above all which, all men know, that the Pope does exalt himself. He shows himself superior to the Saints, quoad, in regard of their Canonization: he does Canonise, or make men departed to be Saints, and to be worshipped. Where the argument of Athanasius is strong and evident:
dt n2, n2, n1, n1, cc n1: p-acp d r-crq, d n2 vvb, cst dt n1 vdz vvi px31. pns31 vvz px31 j-jn p-acp dt n2, av, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1: pns31 vdz vvb, cc vvi n2 vvd pc-acp vbi n2, cc pc-acp vbi vvn. c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz j cc j:
The Angels are commanded by the Pope, ( Clemens 6) to take such soules as dyed by the way, going to the Iubilie, out of Purgatory, and to cary them immediately into Heaven. This he commanded: and this commandement, is an argument, that the Pope doth exalt himselfe above Angels: yea that he doth shew himselfe to be God.
The Angels Are commanded by the Pope, (Clemens 6) to take such Souls as died by the Way, going to the Jubilee, out of Purgatory, and to carry them immediately into Heaven. This he commanded: and this Commandment, is an argument, that the Pope does exalt himself above Angels: yea that he does show himself to be God.
dt n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1, (np1 crd) p-acp vvi d ng1 c-acp vvd p-acp dt n1, vvg p-acp dt n1, av pp-f n1, cc pc-acp vvi pno32 av-j p-acp n1. d pns31 vvn: cc d n1, vbz dt n1, cst dt n1 vdz vvi px31 p-acp n2: uh cst pns31 vdz vvi px31 pc-acp vbi np1.
For by this very argument doth Saint Paul prove, Christ to be God: because he is above the Angels, Heb. 1. 4, & 5. Thirdly, the Popes Throne, is placed above Gods Altar: Argue from the thing to the persons: and wee shall sinde them not much inferiour, to any thing which is worshipped.
For by this very argument does Saint Paul prove, christ to be God: Because he is above the Angels, Hebrew 1. 4, & 5. Thirdly, the Popes Throne, is placed above God's Altar: Argue from the thing to the Persons: and we shall sinde them not much inferior, to any thing which is worshipped.
c-acp p-acp d j n1 vdz n1 np1 vvb, np1 pc-acp vbi np1: c-acp pns31 vbz p-acp dt n2, np1 crd crd, cc crd ord, dt ng1 n1, vbz vvn p-acp npg1 n1: vvb p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n2: cc pns12 vmb vvd pno32 xx d j-jn, p-acp d n1 r-crq vbz vvn.
Fourthly, the Crosse is laid at the Popes feet: evidence enough, that he doth exalt himselfe above it. And finally, in his solemne Processions, the Host (that is to them Christ, God ) is caried on an Horse, but the Pope on mens shoulders. But to bring all within the infinite orbe of his unlimited Arrogance: Tibi genua •urventur, caelestium, terrestrium, & inferorum:
Fourthly, the Cross is laid At the Popes feet: evidence enough, that he does exalt himself above it. And finally, in his solemn Procession, the Host (that is to them christ, God) is carried on an Horse, but the Pope on men's shoulders. But to bring all within the infinite orb of his unlimited Arrogance: Tibi genua •urventur, Celestial, Terrestrial, & Inferos:
and things under the earth, saith their Augustine de Ancona. And I thinke Saint Paul could say not much more of our Saviour Christ, Phil. 2. 10. The Pope therefore doth honour himselfe, aboue the Saints, Angels, Altars, Crosse, and the Host. In their owne sense:
and things under the earth, Says their Augustine de Ancona. And I think Saint Paul could say not much more of our Saviour christ, Philip 2. 10. The Pope Therefore does honour himself, above the Saints, Angels, Altars, Cross, and the Host. In their own sense:
cc n2 p-acp dt n1, vvz po32 np1 fw-fr np1. cc pns11 vvb n1 np1 vmd vvi xx av-d dc pp-f po12 n1 np1, np1 crd crd dt n1 av vdz vvi px31, p-acp dt n2, n2, n2, n1, cc dt n1 p-acp po32 d n1:
But I deferre that Property, unto his proper place, the third point: where I must shew, that Antichrist doth shew himselfe, that he is God. In the meane time:
But I defer that Property, unto his proper place, the third point: where I must show, that Antichrist does show himself, that he is God. In the mean time:
ex ungue Leonem, you may guesse by this, who it is, which doth exalt himselfe above all that is called God, or that is worshipped. Even by their owne interpretation.
ex ungue Leonem, you may guess by this, who it is, which does exalt himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped. Even by their own Interpretation.
fw-la fw-la fw-la, pn22 vmb vvi p-acp d, r-crq pn31 vbz, r-crq vdz vvi px31 p-acp d cst vbz vvn np1, cc cst vbz vvn. av-j p-acp po32 d n1.
The Act, NONLATINALPHABET, who exalteth hmselfe; is an incomparable ambition: which is incomparably, in the Pope, and Papacy. For the Pope was first a Bishop, over many Priests, in one Citie. Secondly, a Metropolitane over many Bishops, in one Province. Thirdly, the Pope was a Patriarke over many Metropolitans, in one Diocess: (for amongst the Romanes, there were seven Provinces in one Diocesse. ) Fourthly, he usurped the title of Oecumenicus, to be the universall Bishop of the whole world. Fiftly, he is stiled solus Pastor, the onely shepheard, or Bishop. And finally, that Pius Pope, the fourth of that name, in the yeare 1563, signified to the Councell of Trent, by his Legates, that hee was the Master of all Christendome. Pretty steps of ambitious incroaching:
The Act,, who Exalteth hmselfe; is an incomparable ambition: which is incomparably, in the Pope, and Papacy. For the Pope was First a Bishop, over many Priests, in one city. Secondly, a Metropolitan over many Bishops, in one Province. Thirdly, the Pope was a Patriarch over many Metropolis, in one Diocese: (for among the Romans, there were seven Provinces in one Diocese.) Fourthly, he usurped the title of Ecumenical, to be the universal Bishop of the Whole world. Fifty, he is styled solus Pastor, the only shepherd, or Bishop. And finally, that Pius Pope, the fourth of that name, in the year 1563, signified to the Council of Trent, by his Legates, that he was the Master of all Christendom. Pretty steps of ambitious encroaching:
all Christians and Saracens, saith that Glosse of Orleance. For, For every humane Creature, to be subject to the Pope, omnino sit de necessitate salutis, it is necessary to their salvation, saith the popish extravagant.
all Christians and Saracens, Says that Gloss of Orleans. For, For every humane Creature, to be Subject to the Pope, Omnino fit de necessitate Salutis, it is necessary to their salvation, Says the popish extravagant.
d np1 cc np1, vvz cst n1 pp-f np1. p-acp, p-acp d j n1, pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp dt n1, uh vvb fw-fr n1 fw-la, pn31 vbz j p-acp po32 n1, vvz dt j j.
under which was planted a Globe or Map of the whole world, and on it the picture of an Horse Prauncing and spreading his forefeet beyond the verge of the Globe, or compasse of the world, with this inscription, Non sufficit Orbis, i. the world is too little for me.
under which was planted a Globe or Map of the Whole world, and on it the picture of an Horse Prancing and spreading his forefeet beyond the verge of the Globe, or compass of the world, with this inscription, Non sufficit Orbis, i. the world is too little for me.
p-acp r-crq vbds vvn dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, cc p-acp pn31 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvg cc vvg po31 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp d n1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la, sy. dt n1 vbz av j c-acp pno11.
whereof his owne Antoninus giveth an ample testimony, expounding the following verses of the forenamed Psalme, Thou hast put under the Popes feet, the beasts of the field, that is, all men: the Fowles of the Ayre, that is, the Angels: and the Fishes of the Sea, that is, a•imas in Purgatorio, the Soules in Purgatorie. So Heaven, Earth, and Hell: Men, Angels, and the Spirits, must all be subject to his Holinesse, if holy Antonine may bee beleeved.
whereof his own Antoninus gives an ample testimony, expounding the following Verses of the forenamed Psalm, Thou haste put under the Popes feet, the beasts of the field, that is, all men: the Fowls of the Air, that is, the Angels: and the Fish of the Sea, that is, a•imas in Purgatorio, the Souls in Purgatory. So Heaven, Earth, and Hell: Men, Angels, and the Spirits, must all be Subject to his Holiness, if holy Antonine may be believed.
Adde, that their whole indeavor is onely to support this Papall Omnipotence: and that the other points of controversie concerning religion, are but onely Pretences. To that purpose, consider that anno 1541. at the Diet of Ratisbon, Paul 3, sent his Legate Iasper Cardinall Contarine, with all manner of power, to agree with the Protestants, provided that they did not deny the Principles, that is, the Primacy of the Apostolike See, &c. Pius 4, did offer the same to England, by Parpalias Abbot of St. Saviours. And Pope Paul 4, did tender unto Queene Elizabeth leave and liberty to use all the points of Religion,
Add, that their Whole endeavour is only to support this Papal Omnipotence: and that the other points of controversy Concerning Religion, Are but only Pretences. To that purpose, Consider that Anno 1541. At the Diet of Regensburg, Paul 3, sent his Legate Iasper Cardinal Contarine, with all manner of power, to agree with the Protestants, provided that they did not deny the Principles, that is, the Primacy of the Apostolic See, etc. Pius 4, did offer the same to England, by Parpalias Abbot of Saint Saviors. And Pope Paul 4, did tender unto Queen Elizabeth leave and liberty to use all the points of Religion,
vvb, cst po32 j-jn n1 vbz av-j pc-acp vvi d j n1: cc d dt j-jn n2 pp-f n1 vvg n1, vbr cc-acp j n2. p-acp d n1, vvb d fw-la crd p-acp dt vvb pp-f np1, np1 crd, vvd po31 n1 np1 n1 np1, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, p-acp vvb p-acp dt n2, vvn cst pns32 vdd xx vvi dt n2, cst vbz, dt n1 pp-f dt vvb vvb, av np1 crd, vdd vvi dt d p-acp np1, p-acp npg1 n1 pp-f n1 ng1. cc n1 np1 crd, vdd vvi p-acp n1 np1 n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi d dt n2 pp-f n1,
if shee would give place to his Primacy. Consonant to which, is that Caveat which Paul 3, gave to his Legates at the Councill of Trent, that they should by no meanes permit the Popes authority to be disputed of.
if she would give place to his Primacy. Consonant to which, is that Caveat which Paul 3, gave to his Legates At the Council of Trent, that they should by no means permit the Popes Authority to be disputed of.
Their Positions, I thinke none can deliver more truly, than their most learned Cardinall Bellarmine. Who doth plainly professe, both what authority the Pope doth take from Princes: and also what authority hee doth exercise upon Princes. Which is exaltation enough above Kings, and all that is worshipped.
Their Positions, I think none can deliver more truly, than their most learned Cardinal Bellarmine. Who does plainly profess, both what Authority the Pope does take from Princes: and also what Authority he does exercise upon Princes. Which is exaltation enough above Kings, and all that is worshipped.
po32 n2, pns11 vvb pix vmb vvi av-dc av-j, cs po32 av-ds j n1 np1. q-crq vdz av-j vvi, d r-crq n1 dt n1 vdz vvi p-acp n2: cc av q-crq n1 pns31 vdz vvi p-acp n2. r-crq vbz n1 av-d p-acp n2, cc d cst vbz vvn.
We say (saith Bellarmine ) that the Pope cannot be judged; by any Prince or Prelate on the earth • neque ab omnibus simul in concilio congregatis, no not by all the Princes,
We say (Says Bellarmine) that the Pope cannot be judged; by any Prince or Prelate on the earth • neque ab omnibus simul in Concilio Assembled, no not by all the Princes,
pns12 vvb (vvz np1) cst dt n1 vmbx vbi vvn; p-acp d n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 • fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, uh-dx xx p-acp d dt n2,
& Prelates in the world, though in a Councill. Asserimus, it is our position (saith he againe) that although the Pope hath no meere temporall power, yet in ordine ad bonum spirituale, for a spirituall purpose, hee hath Power disponendi de temporalibus omnium Christianorū, to dispose of the temporalls of all Christian persons.
& Prelates in the world, though in a Council. Asserimus, it is our position (Says he again) that although the Pope hath no mere temporal power, yet in Order ad bonum spiritual, for a spiritual purpose, he hath Power disponendi de Temporalibus omnium Christianorū, to dispose of the temporals of all Christian Persons.
yea above Princes, and to bee Iudges of Princes. Anno 1551, Iulius 3, told the Embassadour of Henry 2, if the King tooke Parma from him, that he would take France from the King.
yea above Princes, and to be Judges of Princes. Anno 1551, Julius 3, told the Ambassador of Henry 2, if the King took Parma from him, that he would take France from the King.
Which is as nobly seconded by Becanus, in his Treatise termed Anglicana Controversia: the Pope (saith he) is universall Shepheard of the Church; according to the Scripture, Pasce •ves, feed my sheepe.
Which is as nobly seconded by Becanus, in his Treatise termed Anglican Controversy: the Pope (Says he) is universal Shepherd of the Church; according to the Scripture, Paske •ves, feed my sheep.
Per Canes intelligantur Reges, and the Kings are the Dogges of that Shepheard. Therfore so long as those Dogges (or Kings ) are watchfull, Pastori ad ma••me esse debent, they must waite upon the (Pope or) Shepheard. But if they become idle, the Shepheard. But if they become idle, the Shepheard may turne thē away, ab officio submovendi sunt.
Per Canes intelligantur Reges, and the Kings Are the Dogs of that Shepherd. Therefore so long as those Dogs (or Kings) Are watchful, Pastori ad ma••me esse debent, they must wait upon the (Pope or) Shepherd. But if they become idle, the Shepherd. But if they become idle, the Shepherd may turn them away, ab Officio submovendi sunt.
Againe, which is lesse materiall, but more authenticall) a Queene may not adopt a child, nor a King exact contributions from his Cleargy, without a Licence from the great Clearke of Rome:
Again, which is less material, but more authentical) a Queen may not adopt a child, nor a King exact contributions from his Clergy, without a Licence from the great Clerk of Rome:
that his was Hereticall, and condemned by a Pope, Bonifacius 8, in this Extravagant, unam sanctam: If he did not distinguish that they were from God, but by the mediation of his Vicar.
that his was Heretical, and condemned by a Pope, Boniface 8, in this Extravagant, unam Sanctam: If he did not distinguish that they were from God, but by the mediation of his Vicar.
Finally, Carerius concludeth all these premises, with an egregious Comment upon Ieremy, 1. 10. Behold I have set thee over Nations, &c. This (saith he) doth the Prophet speake, in the person of Christ,
Finally, Carerius Concludeth all these premises, with an egregious Comment upon Ieremy, 1. 10. Behold I have Set thee over nations, etc. This (Says he) does the Prophet speak, in the person of christ,
it is the Pope, who doth exalt himselfe, above all that is called God. All which premises, are come to a complement, and complete conclusion in our age.
it is the Pope, who does exalt himself, above all that is called God. All which premises, Are come to a compliment, and complete conclusion in our age.
pn31 vbz dt n1, r-crq vdz vvi px31, p-acp d cst vbz vvn np1. d r-crq n2, vbr vvn p-acp dt n1, cc j n1 p-acp po12 n1.
Their Practice doth make good these Positions. About 1209, the Legate under Pope Innocent 3, commanded Remond, the Earle of Toulouze, to performe a penance (for the Murther of Frier Peter de Chateancuf, whom hee neither killed,
Their Practice does make good these Positions. About 1209, the Legate under Pope Innocent 3, commanded Remond, the Earl of Toulouze, to perform a penance (for the Murder of Frier Peter de Chateancuf, whom he neither killed,
He commanded the same Earle to strippe himselfe, starke naked, (onely having linnen breeches) without the Church of St. Giles. Then he put a stole about his necke; by which he led him nine times about the grave of the said Fryer.
He commanded the same Earl to strip himself, stark naked, (only having linen breeches) without the Church of Saint Giles. Then he put a stole about his neck; by which he led him nine times about the grave of the said Fryer.
Afterward he scourged him, in the presence of many Earles, Barons, and Prelates. And finally, having forced him to ab•ure the Rel•g•on of the Albingenses, he constrained the miserable man, to goe Captaine over the Souldiers of the Crosse, against those poore persecured Protestants in Beziers.
Afterwards he scourged him, in the presence of many Earls, Barons, and Prelates. And finally, having forced him to ab•ure the Rel•g•on of the Albigenses, he constrained the miserable man, to go Captain over the Soldiers of the Cross, against those poor persecured Protestants in Béziers.
av pns31 vvn pno31, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, n2, cc n2. cc av-j, vhg vvn pno31 p-acp j dt j pp-f dt np1, pns31 vvn dt j n1, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp d j vvn n2 p-acp n2.
The vsage of a more noble man than this, was yet more ignoble, Francis Dandalus Duke of Venice, was chained like a Dogge, and did eate meat with the Dogges under the Popes Table.
The usage of a more noble man than this, was yet more ignoble, Francis Dandalus Duke of Venice, was chained like a Dog, and did eat meat with the Dogs under the Popes Table.
Anno 1563 Pius 4, cited Ioane Queene of Navarre, to appeare within sixe moneths, to shew reason why he should not be deprived of all her dignities and dominions:
Anno 1563 Pius 4, cited Ioane Queen of Navarre, to appear within sixe months, to show reason why he should not be deprived of all her dignities and Dominions:
fw-la crd fw-la crd, vvn np1 n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi p-acp crd n2, pc-acp vvi n1 c-crq pns31 vmd xx vbi vvn pp-f d po31 n2 cc n2:
and the mariage betweene Anthonie of Vandosme, and her made void, and their issue illegitimate. Iohn King of Navarre was deposed by Iulius 2, Henry 3, King of France, was slaine by a Popish Assassinate:
and the marriage between Anthony of Vandosme, and her made void, and their issue illegitimate. John King of Navarre was deposed by Julius 2, Henry 3, King of France, was slain by a Popish Assassinate:
cc dt n1 p-acp np1 pp-f np1, cc pno31 vvd j, cc po32 vvi j. np1 n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn p-acp np1 crd, np1 crd, n1 pp-f np1, vbds vvn p-acp dt j n1:
First the Graecian Emperours, secondly the French, and thirdly the Germanes. Not altogether unsutable to that Prophecy of Antichrist, either in the Type, or in the Antitype. Behold before the little horne, were three of the former hornes plucked up by the rootes, Dan. 7. 8. To finish these precedents, with our owne Nation: which cannot but touch the heart of every true Englishman. 1031 Canutus went to Rome himselfe with an humble supplication to the Pope for some relaxation of the insupportable impositions, he had burdned this Realm withall.
First the Grecian emperors, secondly the French, and Thirdly the Germane. Not altogether unsuitable to that Prophecy of Antichrist, either in the Type, or in the Antitype. Behold before the little horn, were three of the former horns plucked up by the roots, Dan. 7. 8. To finish these precedents, with our own nation: which cannot but touch the heart of every true Englishman. 1031 Canute went to Room himself with an humble supplication to the Pope for Some relaxation of the insupportable impositions, he had burdened this Realm withal.
np1 dt jp n2, ord dt jp, cc ord dt j. xx av j p-acp d n1 pp-f np1, d p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1. vvb a-acp dt j n1, vbdr crd pp-f dt j n2 vvn a-acp p-acp dt n2, np1 crd crd pc-acp vvi d n2, p-acp po12 d n1: r-crq vmbx cc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d j np1. crd np1 vvd p-acp vvb px31 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f dt j n2, pns31 vhd j-vvn d n1 av.
Richard 1, was sent of the Popes errand into the holy land, and received much reliefe from his Holmesse, when he was captivated, returning from that expedition.
Richard 1, was sent of the Popes errand into the holy land, and received much relief from his Holmesse, when he was captivated, returning from that expedition.
np1 crd, vbds vvn pp-f dt n2 n1 p-acp dt j n1, cc vvd d n1 p-acp po31 n1, c-crq pns31 vbds vvn, vvg p-acp d n1.
In the reigne of King Iohn, the Monkes at the command of Innocent 3, elected Steven Lanction Archbishop of Canterbury: contrarie to their faith and sidelity, which they both owed, and (more) had sworne to their Soveraign. Vpon some opposition which the King made against this Popish Tyranny, the whole realme was interdicted from the Sacrament. In which time, the dead were buryed more Canum, saith Matthew Paris, like dogges, in Ditches and Highwayes, without any Christian solemnitie. So that in conclusion, the poore King being over-tired with the over-tyrannising of the proud Pope, he was compelled to stoope to the basest submission, that ever the Sunne saw in our Hand, before or since.
In the Reign of King John, the Monks At the command of Innocent 3, elected Steven Lanction Archbishop of Canterbury: contrary to their faith and Fidis, which they both owed, and (more) had sworn to their Sovereign. Upon Some opposition which the King made against this Popish Tyranny, the Whole realm was interdicted from the Sacrament. In which time, the dead were buried more Dogs, Says Matthew paris, like Dogs, in Ditches and Highways, without any Christian solemnity. So that in conclusion, the poor King being overtired with the over-tyrannising of the proud Pope, he was compelled to stoop to the Basest submission, that ever the Sun saw in our Hand, before or since.
Hereupon Gregory 9. exacted the fift part of the goods of the Cleargy, suspended the Bishops till they had collated their best benefices and prime Prebends on Strangers and Boyes. Innocentius the 4, commanded the Cleargy to finde for his use five, and some fifteene men a peece:
Hereupon Gregory 9. exacted thee fift part of the goods of the Clergy, suspended the Bishops till they had collated their best Benefices and prime Prebends on Strangers and Boys. Innocentius the 4, commanded the Clergy to find for his use five, and Some fifteene men a piece:
av np1 crd vvn pno32 ord n1 pp-f dt n2-j pp-f dt n2, vvn dt n2 c-acp pns32 vhd vvn po32 av-js n2 cc j-jn np1 p-acp n2 cc n2. np1 dt crd, vvd dt n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1 crd, cc d crd n2 dt n1:
and if any Clearke did dye Intestate, all his goods should fall to the Pope. So that the whole Land groaned under the burden of Egyptian bondage, saith our Historian;
and if any Clerk did die Intestate, all his goods should fallen to the Pope. So that the Whole Land groaned under the burden of Egyptian bondage, Says our Historian;
cc cs d n1 vdd vvi j, d po31 n2-j vmd vvi p-acp dt n1. av cst dt j-jn n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f jp n1, vvz po12 n1;
and it became a common subscription of all the Nobles in their letters to the Prelates: Talt Episcopo, & tali Capitulo, universitas corum qui volunt mori, quam à Romanis confundi, salutem:
and it became a Common subscription of all the Nobles in their letters to the Prelates: Talt Bishop, & tali Chapter, universitas corum qui volunt Mori, quam à Romans confundi, salutem:
that is, These bee delivered to such a Bishop, or to such a Chapter, from us, who with one consent conclude, that wee had better dye, than bee ruined by Rome or the Romish Taskemasters.
that is, These be Delivered to such a Bishop, or to such a Chapter, from us, who with one consent conclude, that we had better die, than be ruined by Room or the Romish Taskmasters.
cst vbz, d vbb vvn p-acp d dt n1, cc p-acp d dt n1, p-acp pno12, r-crq p-acp crd n1 vvi, cst pns12 vhd j n1, cs vbi vvn p-acp n1 cc dt np1 np1.
& ignominiae mancipare? Is not (quoth he) the King of England my Vassall? nay more, is he not my slave? Have not I power with my becke to disgrace him,
& ignominiae mancipare? Is not (quoth he) the King of England my Vassal? nay more, is he not my slave? Have not I power with my beck to disgrace him,
cc fw-la fw-la? vbz xx (vvd pns31) dt n1 pp-f np1 po11 n1? uh-x av-dc, vbz pns31 xx po11 n1? vhb xx pns11 n1 p-acp po11 n1 pc-acp vvi pno31,
or to imprison him? Certainly, if our King was a slave to the Pope, then was our Kingdome inthralled in an untolerable, unutterable popish slavery. In the yeare 1391, Richard 2, was much perplexed, that so many Benesiced English were constrained to reside at Rome. Anno 1399, the Cleargy petitioned to King Henry 4, to assist them against the Tyrannicall usurpations of the Pope. 1419,
or to imprison him? Certainly, if our King was a slave to the Pope, then was our Kingdom enthralled in an untolerable, unutterable popish slavery. In the year 1391, Richard 2, was much perplexed, that so many Benesiced English were constrained to reside At Room. Anno 1399, the Clergy petitioned to King Henry 4, to assist them against the Tyrannical usurpations of the Pope. 1419,
This Pope translated this man, being Bishop of Carlile in England, unto the Bishoprick of Samoes in Graecia, being meerly Titular, a trimme tricke to beggar a poore Clearke. Yet those things did the Cleargy suffer, even in the latter times of Henry the seventh:
This Pope translated this man, being Bishop of Carlisle in England, unto the Bishopric of Samoes in Graecia, being merely Titular, a trim trick to beggar a poor Clerk. Yet those things did the Clergy suffer, even in the latter times of Henry the seventh:
d n1 vvn d n1, vbg n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 p-acp np1, vbg av-j j, dt j n1 p-acp n1 dt j n1. av d n2 vdd dt n2 vvi, av p-acp dt d n2 pp-f np1 dt ord:
Paul 3, in the reigne of Henry 8, would have given the Kingdome of England unto Charles 5. But that prudent Prince perceived that these were sowre Grapes; and therefore he did inhibite his appetite from gaping after them.
Paul 3, in the Reign of Henry 8, would have given the Kingdom of England unto Charles 5. But that prudent Prince perceived that these were sour Grapes; and Therefore he did inhibit his appetite from gaping After them.
but Pope Paul 4, inhibited Phillip and Mary from using the Title of Ireland, affirming instantly, that to give the Name of a King, belonged unto him onely.
but Pope Paul 4, inhibited Philip and Marry from using the Title of Ireland, affirming instantly, that to give the Name of a King, belonged unto him only.
Thus did he advance himselfe above our blessed Queene Elizabeth. Ex plenitudine potestatis, quam regnans in excelsis Pontifici tradidit, quem unum supra omnes gentes constituit:
Thus did he advance himself above our blessed Queen Elizabeth. Ex Plenitude potestatis, quam Regnans in Excelsis Pontifici tradidit, Whom Unum supra omnes gentes Constituted:
That is, By that fulnesse of power, which he that reigneth above, hath given to the Pope, whom alone, hee hath set over all Nations and Kingdomes, to root out,
That is, By that fullness of power, which he that Reigneth above, hath given to the Pope, whom alone, he hath Set over all nations and Kingdoms, to root out,
cst vbz, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, r-crq pns31 cst vvz a-acp, vhz vvn p-acp dt n1, ro-crq av-j, pns31 vhz vvn p-acp d n2 cc n2, pc-acp vvi av,
Can you shew as good a warrant, as Elias had? did God call you, did God authorise you, to deprive your Princes? Per me Reges regnant, was Gods proposition:
Can you show as good a warrant, as Elias had? did God call you, did God authorise you, to deprive your Princes? Per me Reges regnant, was God's proposition:
Concerning whom let us againe consider, the Popish Positions and Practice. Pope Paul 4, anno 1556, said, that hee had called a Councell at Rome, and named it the Laterane: that he had given commission, to signifie it to the Emperour and French King, in courtesie, but not to have their counsell, or consent: because his will was, they should obey. Pius the fourth 1563, wrote to the Emperor Ferdinand, that he had called a Councill, with participation of him, not to expect his consent, but as a meere executour of his will.
Concerning whom let us again Consider, the Popish Positions and Practice. Pope Paul 4, Anno 1556, said, that he had called a Council At Rome, and nam it the Lateran: that he had given commission, to signify it to the Emperor and French King, in courtesy, but not to have their counsel, or consent: Because his will was, they should obey. Pius the fourth 1563, wrote to the Emperor Ferdinand, that he had called a Council, with participation of him, not to expect his consent, but as a mere executor of his will.
Innocent 3, in the Decretall which beginneth Solitae, putteth as great a difference (which is also confirmed by Carerius ) betwixt the Pope and the Emperour: as there is betweene the Sunne and the Moone: which according to the rules of Astronomy is 6539 times lesse than the Sunne. But by this arrogant title, which the Pope doth arrogate, that he is the Sunne, hee giveth a little light to discerne Antichrist. Antichrist shall be called Titan, saith Irenaeus, that is, the Sunne. But the Pope calleth himselfe the Sunne, that is, Titan: Therefore from his own assumption, to conclude him to bee Antichrist, may passe at the least for a probable conjecture.
Innocent 3, in the Decretal which begins Solitae, putteth as great a difference (which is also confirmed by Carerius) betwixt the Pope and the Emperor: as there is between the Sun and the Moon: which according to the rules of Astronomy is 6539 times less than the Sun. But by this arrogant title, which the Pope does arrogate, that he is the Sun, he gives a little Light to discern Antichrist. Antichrist shall be called Titan, Says Irnaeus, that is, the Sun. But the Pope calls himself the Sun, that is, Titan: Therefore from his own Assump, to conclude him to be Antichrist, may pass At the least for a probable conjecture.
that is, The Emperour moveth others, at the motion of the Pope (as the Orbes doe under the first Spheare,) a meere servant to his Holinesse. The Emperour is the Servant of the Pope. The Pope doth make the Electors of the Emperour:
that is, The Emperor moves Others, At the motion of the Pope (as the Orbs do under the First Sphere,) a mere servant to his Holiness. The Emperor is the Servant of the Pope. The Pope does make the Electors of the Emperor:
as well spirituall as corporall: the second derivative, in the Bishops and Prelates: and the third ministeriall, in the Emperour, and other secular Princes, who have their power, but mediante Papa, as Feudaries to the Pope.
as well spiritual as corporal: the second derivative, in the Bishops and Prelates: and the third ministerial, in the Emperor, and other secular Princes, who have their power, but mediant Papa, as Feudaries to the Pope.
c-acp av j c-acp j: dt ord j-jn, p-acp dt n2 cc n2: cc dt ord j-jn, p-acp dt n1, cc j-jn j n2, r-crq vhb po32 n1, p-acp j np1, p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1.
To him therefore doe they sweare an oath of Allegiance. And Antonine saith therefore, that the Pope doth give Administrationem Imperatori, Power to the Emperour.
To him Therefore do they swear an oath of Allegiance. And Antonine Says Therefore, that the Pope does give Administrationem Imperatori, Power to the Emperor.
And Gregory the seventh caused Henry the Emperour, with his wife and children to attend three dayes together, bare-headed, and bare-footed. And that none may cavill at the Chronicles, let us intreat Bellarmine himselfe to bee our Historian. Gregory (saith he) the second, excommunicated Leo the Greeke Emperour, inhibited the Italians from paying him tribute, and by little and little got from him the government of Italy, then called the Exarchate of Ravenna. Gregory the seventh deposed Henry the fourth.
And Gregory the seventh caused Henry the Emperor, with his wife and children to attend three days together, bareheaded, and barefooted. And that none may cavil At the Chronicles, let us entreat Bellarmine himself to be our Historian. Gregory (Says he) the second, excommunicated Leo the Greek Emperor, inhibited the Italians from paying him tribute, and by little and little god from him the government of Italy, then called the Exarchate of Ravenna. Gregory the seventh deposed Henry the fourth.
np1 np1 dt ord vvd np1 dt n1, p-acp po31 n1 cc n2 pc-acp vvi crd n2 av, j, cc j. cc d pix vmb vvb p-acp dt n2, vvb pno12 vvi np1 px31 pc-acp vbi po12 np1. np1 (vvz pns31) dt ord, vvn fw-la dt jp n1, vvn dt np1 p-acp vvg pno31 n1, cc p-acp j cc av-j vvn p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f np1, av vvd dt np1 pp-f np1. np1 dt ord vvn np1 dt ord.
There is extant (quoth he) an Epistle of Freder•••• the second, wherein hee averreth that the •ingdomes of Italy, Germany, and Sicily, were constrained to serve the Pope of Rome. Moreover it is manifest, Otho the fourth, by Innocent the third,
There is extant (quoth he) an Epistle of Freder•••• the second, wherein he averreth that the •ingdomes of Italy, Germany, and Sicily, were constrained to serve the Pope of Room. Moreover it is manifest, Otho the fourth, by Innocent the third,
and Fredericke the second, by Innocent the fourth, Depositos fuisse, & reapse imperia amisisse: to have been deposed, and absolutely deprived of their Empire. To make all sure:
and Frederick the second, by Innocent the fourth, Depositos Fuisse, & reapse imperia amisisse: to have been deposed, and absolutely deprived of their Empire. To make all sure:
cc np1 dt ord, p-acp j-jn dt ord, fw-la fw-la, cc n1 fw-la fw-la: pc-acp vhi vbn vvn, cc av-j vvn pp-f po32 n1. pc-acp vvi d j:
Adde hereunto, that the Emperour doth perforce serv le offices to the Pope. Hee must beare up his Traine when the Pope doth walke: Hold his Stirrup, when he doth ride: hee must support his Chaire with his shoulder, when hee is caried: poure water on his hands,
Add hereunto, that the Emperor does perforce serve le Offices to the Pope. He must bear up his Train when the Pope does walk: Hold his Stirrup, when he does ride: he must support his Chair with his shoulder, when he is carried: pour water on his hands,
when hee doth wash: and when he doth eate, the Emperour must bring in the first dish, and present the first cup to his Holinesse: his Highnesse wee may terme it,
when he does wash: and when he does eat, the Emperor must bring in the First dish, and present the First cup to his Holiness: his Highness we may term it,
c-crq pns31 vdz vvi: cc c-crq pns31 vdz vvi, dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt ord n1, cc j dt ord n1 p-acp po31 n1: po31 n1 pns12 vmb vvi pn31,
And as the Pope doth testifie his exaltation historically to our •ares: so doth he represent it also emblematically to our eyes. The Pope hath a Triple Diadem, which some say doth signifie that the Romane Emperor doth receive three Crowns from him:
And as the Pope does testify his exaltation historically to our •ares: so does he represent it also emblematically to our eyes. The Pope hath a Triple Diadem, which Some say does signify that the Roman Emperor does receive three Crowns from him:
one of Iron, at Aquisgrave: another of Silver, at Millane: and the third of Gold, at Rome. I may censure this action of the Pope, in the phrase of a servant of the Pope: Too many crowns so purchased, to expect any in Heaven.
one of Iron, At Aquisgrave: Another of Silver, At Milan: and the third of Gold, At Room. I may censure this actium of the Pope, in the phrase of a servant of the Pope: Too many crowns so purchased, to expect any in Heaven.
pi pp-f n1, p-acp n1: j-jn pp-f n1, p-acp np1: cc dt ord pp-f n1, p-acp vvb. pns11 vmb vvi d n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt vvb pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1: av d n2 av vvd, pc-acp vvi d p-acp n1.
That is, When the King of the Romanes is elected, he attendeth on the Pope: who first administring him an Oath to become his man, or servant, doth afterwards give him the Imperiall Crowne. But his prime insolence is without peradventure that oath of Allegiance. Hence I conceive it came to passe, anno 1563 that Ferdinand the King of the Romanes demanded the words of the Oath, which when he had perused, he refused, saying:
That is, When the King of the Romans is elected, he attends on the Pope: who First administering him an Oath to become his man, or servant, does afterwards give him the Imperial Crown. But his prime insolence is without Peradventure that oath of Allegiance. Hence I conceive it Come to pass, Anno 1563 that Ferdinand the King of the Romans demanded the words of the Oath, which when he had perused, he refused, saying:
I will deliver plainly what answer the Papists shape, to extenuate this shamelesse usurpation of the Pope over Kings & Emperors: three waies, three sorts of Papists assay to build up this Palace of Babel. Some by negation, some by dissimulation, and the third sort by qualification. For the first:
I will deliver plainly what answer the Papists shape, to extenuate this shameless usurpation of the Pope over Kings & Emperor's: three ways, three sorts of Papists assay to built up this Palace of Babel. some by negation, Some by dissimulation, and the third sort by qualification. For the First:
pns11 vmb vvi av-j r-crq n1 dt njp2 n1, pc-acp vvi d j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n2 cc n2: crd n2, crd n2 pp-f njp2 n1 p-acp vvb a-acp d n1 pp-f np1. d p-acp n1, d p-acp n1, cc dt ord n1 p-acp n1. p-acp dt ord:
The first is of Carerius, and other popish parasites, who affirme that the Pope hath power absolute over the whole world, both in things Ecclesiasticall and Civill.
The First is of Carerius, and other popish Parasites, who affirm that the Pope hath power absolute over the Whole world, both in things Ecclesiastical and Civil.
dt ord vbz pp-f np1, cc j-jn j n2, r-crq vvb cst dt n1 vhz n1 j p-acp dt j-jn n1, av-d p-acp n2 j cc j.
who maintaine that though the Pope hath not meere Temporall power over Kings directly, yet he hath supreme authority to dispose of the Temporalities of all Kingdomes, by an indirect prerogative, tending (in ordine ad spiritualia) to the advancement of the spirituall good.
who maintain that though the Pope hath not mere Temporal power over Kings directly, yet he hath supreme Authority to dispose of the Temporalities of all Kingdoms, by an indirect prerogative, tending (in Order ad spiritualia) to the advancement of the spiritual good.
So many as defend the first opinion, declare themselves to bee ( ipso facto) actuall Traitours against the Crowne of those Princes under whom they live.
So many as defend the First opinion, declare themselves to be (ipso facto) actual Traitors against the Crown of those Princes under whom they live.
av av-d c-acp vvi dt ord n1, vvb px32 pc-acp vbi (fw-la fw-la) j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvb.
They have no Obex, but dum desunt vires: no hindrance, but the want of Ability and Opportunity. And the third, howsoever indeed it is not perpitious to the Soule of the Estate, to take away the life of the King:
They have no Obex, but dum desunt vires: no hindrance, but the want of Ability and Opportunity. And the third, howsoever indeed it is not perpitious to the Soul of the Estate, to take away the life of the King:
pns32 vhb dx vvi, p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la: dx n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1. cc dt ord, c-acp av pn31 vbz xx j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi av dt n1 pp-f dt n1:
yet is it dangerous to the estate of the Soule, to invest a man with a power, which is not compatible to any pure creature; with a faculty of Occumenicall Excommunication. I know not how to terme it, otherwise than a paradox dangerous, and in some sort damnable also.
yet is it dangerous to the estate of the Soul, to invest a man with a power, which is not compatible to any pure creature; with a faculty of Ecumenical Excommunication. I know not how to term it, otherwise than a paradox dangerous, and in Some sort damnable also.
av vbz pn31 j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz xx j p-acp d j n1; p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1. pns11 vvb xx c-crq pc-acp vvi pn31, av cs dt n1 j, cc p-acp d n1 j av.
& c? And finally, are not they themselues esteemed Schisinatickes for this opinion? as appeareth by Barclaius, confuted by Bellarmine, for avouching this assertion.
& c? And finally, Are not they themselves esteemed Schisinatickes for this opinion? as appears by Barclaius, confuted by Bellarmine, for avouching this assertion.
cc sy? cc av-j, vbr xx pns32 px32 vvn n1 p-acp d n1? c-acp vvz p-acp np1, vvn p-acp np1, p-acp vvg d n1.
We see then, the same Iesuite avoucheth the Pope to be the Soveraigne of the whole World; notwithstanding the pretext of his humble Title, that he is called the Servant of the servants of God.
We see then, the same Iesuite avoucheth the Pope to be the Sovereign of the Whole World; notwithstanding the pretext of his humble Title, that he is called the Servant of the Servants of God.
The Pope (saith Baldus cited by our The Pope (saith Baldus cited by our learned Convert, and truely converted Countryman ) He is Dominus Dominorum quoad potestatem, the Lord of Lords in regard of his Power: though Servus servorum, quoad humilitatem;
The Pope (Says Baldus cited by our The Pope (Says Baldus cited by our learned Convert, and truly converted Countryman) He is Dominus Dominorum quoad potestatem, the Lord of lords in regard of his Power: though Servus Servorum, quoad humilitatem;
he is called the Servant of Servants, in regard of his meeknesse. Finally, their owne Archbishop of Granada, assistant in the Synode of Trent, did confesse, that it was an absolute Dominion, to make use of the quality of a servant, and of a Lord also. To conclude:
he is called the Servant of Servants, in regard of his meekness. Finally, their own Archbishop of Granada, assistant in the Synod of Trent, did confess, that it was an absolute Dominion, to make use of the quality of a servant, and of a Lord also. To conclude:
others mince the matter, by termes of Qualification. Est •us suum à Deo da tum, propter bonum Ecclesiae, saith Suarez: this superiority and authority is in the Pope for the advancement of the Church. Bellarmine saith, Quà Vicarius Dei: that the Pope requireth no such honour for himselfe, but onely as he is the Vicar of Christ. Wee cannot but remember the case of Fredericke Barbarossa: when his necke was under the foot of Pope Alexander the third;
Others mince the matter, by terms of Qualification. Est •us suum à God da tum, propter bonum Ecclesiae, Says Suarez: this superiority and Authority is in the Pope for the advancement of the Church. Bellarmine Says, Quà Vicar Dei: that the Pope requires no such honour for himself, but only as he is the Vicar of christ. we cannot but Remember the case of Frederick Barbarossa: when his neck was under the foot of Pope Alexander the third;
So will the Pope say to any Prince, when he hath got his necke under his foot; yea but his head under his girdle. Et propter bonum Ecclesiae, & propter honorem Pontificis:
So will the Pope say to any Prince, when he hath god his neck under his foot; yea but his head under his girdle. Et propter bonum Ecclesiae, & propter Honor Pontiff:
that is, he shall be a Vassall, not onely to the Vicar of Christ, which is the Pope of Rome: but also to the Pope of Rome, though he were No Vicar of Christ.
that is, he shall be a Vassal, not only to the Vicar of christ, which is the Pope of Room: but also to the Pope of Room, though he were No Vicar of christ.
Pope Sixtus Quartus did solemnly pronounce this sentence of absolute and successive soveraignty: Figurat hic Gladius Pontificialis, potestatem summam Temporalem, à Christo Pontifici collatam:
Pope Sixtus Quartus did solemnly pronounce this sentence of absolute and successive sovereignty: Figurat hic Gladius Pontifical, potestatem summam Temporalem, à Christ Pontifici collatam:
juxta Psalmum 72. 8. Dominabitur à Mari, &c. that is, This Pontificall Sword doth signifie the supreme Temporall power which Christ hath conferred on the Pope:
juxta Psalm 72. 8. Dominabitur à Mary, etc. that is, This Pontifical Sword does signify the supreme Temporal power which christ hath conferred on the Pope:
Now it is avouched by a learned Convert, (who doth know them better by their living, than wee can by their writings ) that some Papists make it an article of their Faith, that the Pope hath power to depose Kings.
Now it is avouched by a learned Convert, (who does know them better by their living, than we can by their writings) that Some Papists make it an article of their Faith, that the Pope hath power to depose Kings.
nay favour that profession, whose very Religion is Rebellion? Now whatsoever thou art, I intirely beseech thee, by thy obedience to thy King, by thy honour to thy God, and by thy compassion on thine owne soule:
nay favour that profession, whose very Religion is Rebellion? Now whatsoever thou art, I entirely beseech thee, by thy Obedience to thy King, by thy honour to thy God, and by thy compassion on thine own soul:
that wee are weake, and they wise: yet there is a God in heaven, who can make his power strong in our weaknesse. There is a God in heaven, who can confound the wisedome of the wise. Now!
that we Are weak, and they wise: yet there is a God in heaven, who can make his power strong in our weakness. There is a God in heaven, who can confound the Wisdom of the wise. Now!
Antichrist shall not sit corporally in the Temple. The Pope usurpeth the same power with Christ. The same titles. That hee is above Councills. Can make a Creed. The Pope is not;
Antichrist shall not fit corporally in the Temple. The Pope usurpeth the same power with christ. The same titles. That he is above Councils. Can make a Creed. The Pope is not;
There, Antichrist did exalt himselfe above Kings and Emperours: here, above all Christians. There, over the Common wealth: here, over the Church. There, in things Temporall: here, in things Spirituall. There, he doth usurp upon the Estates and persons of Kings and Princes: here, he doth dominiere over the Consciences of Princes, and Subjects; of Lay and Clergy; of Rich and Poore; of All. The Text doth say, He doth sit as God, in the Temple of God.
There, Antichrist did exalt himself above Kings and emperors: Here, above all Christians. There, over the Common wealth: Here, over the Church. There, in things Temporal: Here, in things Spiritual. There, he does usurp upon the Estates and Persons of Kings and Princes: Here, he does dominiere over the Consciences of Princes, and Subject's; of Lay and Clergy; of Rich and Poor; of All. The Text does say, He does fit as God, in the Temple of God.
a-acp, np1 vdd vvi px31 p-acp n2 cc n2: av, p-acp d np1. a-acp, p-acp dt j n1: av, p-acp dt n1. a-acp, p-acp n2 j: av, p-acp n2 j. a-acp, pns31 vdz vvi p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n2 cc n2: av, pns31 vdz n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, cc n2-jn; pp-f vvb cc n1; pp-f j cc j; pp-f d dt n1 vdz vvi, pns31 vdz vvi p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
as if a Protestant should demand, how long hath Gregory the fifteenth sate in the Church of Rome? If he should meane a locall sitting, in a materiall Church; they would hisse at such an absurd question.
as if a Protestant should demand, how long hath Gregory the fifteenth sat in the Church of Rome? If he should mean a local sitting, in a material Church; they would hiss At such an absurd question.
Thirdly, He sitteth as God: now God hath no bodily position, unlesse their pennes shall second their pictures, and incline to the Anthropomorphites. God hath no body: therefore, to sit as God, can be no bodily sitting. To say therefore, that Antichrist shall sit bodily in a Temple, to be worshipped religiously:
Thirdly, He Sitteth as God: now God hath no bodily position, unless their pens shall second their pictures, and incline to the Anthropomorphites. God hath no body: Therefore, to fit as God, can be no bodily sitting. To say Therefore, that Antichrist shall fit bodily in a Temple, to be worshipped religiously:
Secondly, he sitteth: that is, he ruleth, or reigneth: in which sense God himselfe is said to sit in his throne, Psal. 9. 4. and their Aquine on this place rendreth our interpretation:
Secondly, he Sitteth: that is, he Ruleth, or Reigneth: in which sense God himself is said to fit in his throne, Psalm 9. 4. and their Aquinas on this place rendereth our Interpretation:
Thirdly, He shall sit as God; to wit, as God incarnated: that is, as Christ. Tanquam Deus, scilicet, incarnatus, i. tanquam Christus. His name implyeth as much:
Thirdly, He shall fit as God; to wit, as God incarnated: that is, as christ. Tanquam Deus, scilicet, Incarnate, i. tanquam Christus. His name Implies as much:
or to his plainer pride) teacheth directly, That all the Titles which the Scriptures give to Christ, are by them given unto the Pope. His words are these:
or to his plainer pride) Teaches directly, That all the Titles which the Scriptures give to christ, Are by them given unto the Pope. His words Are these:
Furthermore, the Titles including the power, will make it appeare yet more particularly: The Pope doth usurpe the one, and therefore he doth usurpe the other.
Furthermore, the Titles including the power, will make it appear yet more particularly: The Pope does usurp the one, and Therefore he does usurp the other.
av, dt n2 vvg dt n1, vmb vvi pn31 vvi av dc av-jn: dt n1 vdz vvi dt pi, cc av pns31 vdz vvi dt n-jn.
Christ principally hath three Titles. He is called Princeps Pastorum, 1 Pet. 5. 4. Our Chiefe Shepheard: Pontifex, Our High Priest, Heb. 3. 1. and finally, Caput Ecclesiae, The Head of the Church, Ephes. 5. 23. And all these, it is generally knowne that the Pope doth ordinarily assume. Yea more than these!
christ principally hath three Titles. He is called Princeps Pastorum, 1 Pet. 5. 4. Our Chief Shepherd: Pontifex, Our High Priest, Hebrew 3. 1. and finally, Caput Ecclesiae, The Head of the Church, Ephesians 5. 23. And all these, it is generally known that the Pope does ordinarily assume. Yea more than these!
Parum est, the Pope is called Pontifex maximus, the Highest High Priest. Is Christ called Caput Ecclesiae, the Head of the Church? the Pope hath the same Name: yea and more also.
Parum est, the Pope is called Pontifex Maximus, the Highest High Priest. Is christ called Caput Ecclesiae, the Head of the Church? the Pope hath the same Name: yea and more also.
fw-la fw-la, dt n1 vbz vvn np1 fw-la, dt av-js j n1. vbz np1 vvn np1 np1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1? dt n1 vhz dt d n1: uh cc dc av.
Hee is Caput fidei, the Head of our Faith (a strange title) saith Bellarmine. Nay he is not onely Caput, but Vertex capitis, the very Top and Tip of the Head, saith Schioppius that impostume of scurrilitie.
He is Caput fidei, the Head of our Faith (a strange title) Says Bellarmine. Nay he is not only Caput, but Vertex capitis, the very Top and Tip of the Head, Says Schioppius that impostume of scurrility.
Thus then the Pope doth arrogate the same Titles (with some addition also) which are ascribed unto our Saviour. Saint Paul doth prove the Excellency of our Saviour to be farre above the Nature of Angels, because he hath received a more excellent Name.
Thus then the Pope does arrogate the same Titles (with Some addition also) which Are ascribed unto our Saviour. Saint Paul does prove the Excellency of our Saviour to be Far above the Nature of Angels, Because he hath received a more excellent Name.
The Pope likewise doth inferre that he hath the same Excellency and Power, because he hath the same Name with our Saviour. Nay wherefore doth he not directly call himselfe Christ? as well as High Priest, Chiefe Shepheard, and Head of the Church, which are equivalent thereunto? When Edward of England intended Warre against Philip of France: hee assumed his Prime Title, and proclaimed himselfe King of France. So the Pope assuming the Principall Titles of Christ, maketh even a Proclamatiō against Christ: that He is NONLATINALPHABET, The adversary, who as God, sitteth in the Temple of God:
The Pope likewise does infer that he hath the same Excellency and Power, Because he hath the same Name with our Saviour. Nay Wherefore does he not directly call himself christ? as well as High Priest, Chief Shepherd, and Head of the Church, which Are equivalent thereunto? When Edward of England intended War against Philip of France: he assumed his Prime Title, and proclaimed himself King of France. So the Pope assuming the Principal Titles of christ, makes even a Proclamation against christ: that He is, The adversary, who as God, Sitteth in the Temple of God:
dt n1 av vdz vvi cst pns31 vhz dt d n1 cc n1, c-acp pns31 vhz dt d n1 p-acp po12 n1. uh q-crq vdz pns31 xx av-j vvi px31 np1? c-acp av c-acp j n1, j-jn n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbr j av? c-crq np1 pp-f np1 vvd vvb p-acp n1 pp-f np1: pns31 vvn po31 j-jn n1, cc vvn px31 n1 pp-f np1. av dt n1 vvg dt j-jn n2 pp-f np1, vvz av dt n1 p-acp np1: cst pns31 vbz, dt n1, r-crq p-acp np1, vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1:
First, they urge argumentum ad hominem, and prove the Pope to be their Head, from our Tongues. The English protestants (say they) call the King the Head of the Church:
First, they urge argumentum ad hominem, and prove the Pope to be their Head, from our Tongues. The English protestants (say they) call the King the Head of the Church:
We reply, who gave our King this Title? Even the Romish Bishops themselves, in the eight and twentieth yeare of Henry the eight, Statute 1, which was afterward explained by the words Supreme Governor, 1. Elizabethae.
We reply, who gave our King this Title? Even the Romish Bishops themselves, in the eight and twentieth year of Henry the eight, Statute 1, which was afterwards explained by the words Supreme Governor, 1. Elizabeth.
pns12 vvb, r-crq vvd po12 n1 d n1? av-j dt np1 n2 px32, p-acp dt crd cc ord n1 pp-f np1 dt crd, n1 crd, r-crq vbds av vvn p-acp dt n2 j n1, crd np1.
But the former title, Head of the Church, did a Synode of Romish Bishops give to our King Henry the 8, amongst whom also, was that grand Romanist, Iohn Fisher Bishop of Rochester.
But the former title, Head of the Church, did a Synod of Romish Bishops give to our King Henry the 8, among whom also, was that grand Romanist, John Fisher Bishop of Rochester.
Yea & the same Fisher did perswade the sayd Bishops to consent unto that Title: as Sanders doth witnesse, We also, remembring the sense, may retaine the title without any scruple.
Yea & the same Fisher did persuade the said Bishops to consent unto that Title: as Sanders does witness, We also, remembering the sense, may retain the title without any scruple.
uh cc dt d n1 vdd vvi dt j-vvn n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1: c-acp n2 vdz vvi, pns12 av, vvg dt n1, vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp d n1.
So Saul is termed the Head of the Tribes of Israel, 1 Sam. 15. 17. and the Husband the Head of the Wife, Ephes. 5. 23. Anno 813, in the Councill of Mentz, their Preface did intitle Charles the great Religionis Rector, the Ruler of their Religion: no lesse than if they had called him The Head of their Church. Againe, 847 the same Title was given to another Emperour, by another Councill at Mentz: Lewis also was called Rector Religionis.
So Saul is termed the Head of the Tribes of Israel, 1 Sam. 15. 17. and the Husband the Head of the Wife, Ephesians 5. 23. Anno 813, in the Council of Mainz, their Preface did entitle Charles the great Religion Rector, the Ruler of their Religion: no less than if they had called him The Head of their Church. Again, 847 the same Title was given to Another Emperor, by Another Council At Mainz: Lewis also was called Rector Religion.
An hundred yeares before both these, the Councill of Emerita, anno 705, acknowledged that King Reccesuinthus did regere secularia, & Ecclesiastica, that is, governe them in things both Civill and Ecclesiasticall; the formall phrase of our Soveraigne.
an hundred Years before both these, the Council of Emerita, Anno 705, acknowledged that King Reccesuinthus did Regere secularia, & Ecclesiastica, that is, govern them in things both Civil and Ecclesiastical; the formal phrase of our Sovereign.
dt crd n2 p-acp d d, dt n1 pp-f np1, fw-la crd, vvd d n1 np1 vdd fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la, cst vbz, vvb pno32 p-acp n2 d j cc j; dt j n1 pp-f po12 n-jn.
that is, in a spirituall manner, as Preaching, Administring the Sacraments, Excommunicating, &c. Nay wee can wipe away this imputation, with Bellarmines owne syllables.
that is, in a spiritual manner, as Preaching, Administering the Sacraments, Excommunicating, etc. Nay we can wipe away this imputation, with Bellarmines own syllables.
cst vbz, p-acp dt j n1, p-acp vvg, j-vvg dt n2, vvg, av uh pns12 vmb vvi av d n1, p-acp npg1 d n2.
but that some mens Throates are open Sepulchers. And secondly our King is stiled Caput Ecclesiae Britannicae, The Head of the sole Church, which is within his Dominios. But the Pope doth term himselfe Caput Ecclesiae Occumenicae, the Head of the whole Church of Christ.
but that Some men's Throats Are open Sepulchers. And secondly our King is styled Caput Ecclesiae British, The Head of the sole Church, which is within his Dominios. But the Pope does term himself Caput Ecclesiae Occumenicae, the Head of the Whole Church of christ.
Next, Gladius Delphicus: Their common distinction, is, that the Pope is the Head of the Church, Ministeriall, not Principall. To display the weaknesse of this Rome-coyned distinction:
Next, Gladius Delphicus: Their Common distinction, is, that the Pope is the Head of the Church, Ministerial, not Principal. To display the weakness of this Rome-coyned distinction:
Therefore, an Head Ministeriall and Occumenicall are NONLATINALPHABET termes incompatible. Especially to arrogate the Prime title of his Lord (as the Head is of Christ ) such an arrogance, would be suspected,
Therefore, an Head Ministerial and Ecumenical Are terms incompatible. Especially to arrogate the Prime title of his Lord (as the Head is of christ) such an arrogance, would be suspected,
av, dt n1 j-jn cc j vbr n2 j. av-j pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1 pp-f po31 n1 (c-acp dt n1 vbz pp-f np1) d dt n1, vmd vbi vvn,
but confesse, that he is The Head Imperiall, not Ministeriall. Now the Head (saith Plato ) is the Emperour of the members. And all the power of any Head, Ministeriall, Spirituall, or Politicall, commeth within the compasse of these distributions.
but confess, that he is The Head Imperial, not Ministerial. Now the Head (Says Plato) is the Emperor of the members. And all the power of any Head, Ministerial, Spiritual, or Political, comes within the compass of these distributions.
cc-acp vvb, cst pns31 vbz dt n1 j-jn, xx j. av dt n1 (vvz np1) vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n2. cc d dt n1 pp-f d n1, j-jn, j, cc j, vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2.
It is either in direction or correction: directing either by Command or Countermand: the command is either given, injunction: or obeyed, which is subiection. But the Pope doth exercise, exact, and atchieve equall injunction, and subjection ▪ equall commanding and countermanding power: equall power directing or correcting with Christ himselfe.
It is either in direction or correction: directing either by Command or Countermand: the command is either given, injunction: or obeyed, which is subjection. But the Pope does exercise, exact, and achieve equal injunction, and subjection ▪ equal commanding and countermanding power: equal power directing or correcting with christ himself.
pn31 vbz av-d p-acp n1 cc n1: vvg d p-acp vvb cc n1: dt n1 vbz d vvn, n1: cc vvn, r-crq vbz n1. p-acp dt n1 vdz vvi, j, cc vvi j-jn n1, cc n1 ▪ vvb j-vvg cc vvg n1: j-jn n1 vvg cc vvg p-acp np1 px31.
The Pope therefore as the Head, as Christ, ruleth in the Church of Christ: That is, as God he sitteth in the Temple of God, and him I take to be The Antichrist.
The Pope Therefore as the Head, as christ, Ruleth in the Church of christ: That is, as God he Sitteth in the Temple of God, and him I take to be The Antichrist.
First, for Direction: the Pope is the grand Directour, indeed the very Steere-man of the Church, commanding all Christians to saile by his Compasse. Which may seeme no mervaile because he doth stile his Cardinalls, Senatores Vrbis, the Counsell of the Citie, & Conjudices orbis, (with him ) the Iudges of the world. And alluding to the Etymology ( Cardinales from Cardines ) he termeth them persons, super quos militantis ecclesiae ostium, volvendum & revolvendum, upon whom the whole Church must be moved.
First, for Direction: the Pope is the grand Director, indeed the very Steerman of the Church, commanding all Christians to sail by his Compass. Which may seem no marvel Because he does style his Cardinals, Senatores Urbis, the Counsel of the city, & Conjudices Orbis, (with him) the Judges of the world. And alluding to the Etymology (Cardinals from Cardines) he termeth them Persons, super quos militantis ecclesiae ostium, volvendum & revolvendum, upon whom the Whole Church must be moved.
that desinition is of equall certaintie, with the doctrine of Christ himselfe sayth Suarez. Yea his Translations in Latine are preferred before Christs owne Originall, before the very Scripture in Greeke and Hebrew: avouched by Lessius. It is his prerogative, non solum interpretari, sed etiam condere, not onely to interpret, but also to make Scriptures. And that the Scriptures are to bee received by vertue of the Papall Decrees. Incredible popish blasphemies, did not the Pope and Popish Doctors publish and print them.
that definition is of equal certainty, with the Doctrine of christ himself say Suarez. Yea his Translations in Latin Are preferred before Christ own Original, before the very Scripture in Greek and Hebrew: avouched by Lessius. It is his prerogative, non solum interpretari, sed etiam condere, not only to interpret, but also to make Scriptures. And that the Scriptures Are to be received by virtue of the Papal Decrees. Incredible popish Blasphemies, did not the Pope and Popish Doctors publish and print them.
cst n1 vbz pp-f j-jn n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 px31 vvz np1. uh po31 n2 p-acp jp vbr vvn p-acp npg1 d j-jn, p-acp dt j n1 p-acp jp cc njp: vvn p-acp np1. pn31 vbz po31 n1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, xx av-j p-acp vvi, p-acp av p-acp vvb n2. cc d dt n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n2. j j n2, vdd xx dt n1 cc j n2 vvb cc vvi pno32.
Hence they conclude, that he hath Plenitudinem potestatis, & scientiae, the fulnesse of knowledge. That hee hath judicium coeleste, infallibile, & indefectibile:
Hence they conclude, that he hath Plenitudinem potestatis, & scientiae, the fullness of knowledge. That he hath judicium Celeste, infallibile, & indefectibile:
av pns32 vvb, cst pns31 vhz fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la, dt n1 pp-f n1. cst pns31 vhz fw-la js, fw-la, cc fw-la:
These Erring Paradoxes, of the Popes unerring Prerogative, to some other inferiour usurpations, in the Church Directions, are as the sonnes of Anak, compared to the Grasse-hoppers: Notwithstanding, these may not be omitted, Nec vox hominem sonat: some part of Christs owne power is trenched into by these also.
These Erring Paradoxes, of the Popes unerring Prerogative, to Some other inferior usurpations, in the Church Directions, Are as the Sons of Anak, compared to the Grasshoppers: Notwithstanding, these may not be omitted, Nec vox hominem Sonnet: Some part of Christ own power is trenched into by these also.
d vvg n2, pp-f dt n2 vvg n1, p-acp d j-jn j-jn n2, p-acp dt n1 n2, vbr p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp dt n2: a-acp, d vmb xx vbi vvn, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: d n1 pp-f npg1 d n1 vbz vvn p-acp p-acp d av.
And he is Episcopus Episcoporum, the Bishop of all B•shops, say their sacred Ceremonies: or the Great Wheele, in the great worke of directing the Church: without whose motion all the directive authority, of all the Bishops in the world besides, is plainly immoveable.
And he is Episcopus Bishops, the Bishop of all B•shops, say their sacred Ceremonies: or the Great Wheel, in the great work of directing the Church: without whose motion all the directive Authority, of all the Bishops in the world beside, is plainly immoveable.
cc pns31 vbz np1 fw-la, dt n1 pp-f d n2, vvb po32 j n2: cc dt j n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f vvg dt n1: p-acp rg-crq n1 d dt n1 n1, pp-f d dt n2 p-acp dt n1 a-acp, vbz av-j j.
Finally, the Councils have beene esteemed to have the chiefest authority of directing the Church, next to Christ: But now, therein the Pope is to the Church, as the Church is to the moone, Rev. 12. 1. He keepeth it under his feet.
Finally, the Councils have been esteemed to have the chiefest Authority of directing the Church, next to christ: But now, therein the Pope is to the Church, as the Church is to the moon, Rev. 12. 1. He Keepeth it under his feet.
Heare the beginning of their great Trent Councill. The Bishop of Bitonto, anno 1545, invited (in his Sermon) the whole world to submit it selfe to that Councill:
Hear the beginning of their great Trent Council. The Bishop of Bitonto, Anno 1545, invited (in his Sermon) the Whole world to submit it self to that Council:
Blasphemously mis-applying that to the Pope, which the holy Ghost doth apply to Christ, Iohn 3. 19. And at the end of the same Synode, in the last Session, it being propounded whether the Confirmation of that Councill did depend on his Holinesse? All those holy Fathers did say Amen: Three onely excepted.
Blasphemously misapplying that to the Pope, which the holy Ghost does apply to christ, John 3. 19. And At the end of the same Synod, in the last Session, it being propounded whither the Confirmation of that Council did depend on his Holiness? All those holy Father's did say Amen: Three only excepted.
av-j j cst p-acp dt n1, r-crq dt j n1 vdz vvi p-acp np1, np1 crd crd cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt d n1, p-acp dt ord n1, pn31 vbg vvn cs dt n1 pp-f d n1 vdd vvi p-acp po31 n1? d d j n2 vdd vvi uh-n: crd av-j vvn.
Or if any mention the Creeds as a shorter directour, or neerer to Christ than the Councills; Know we moreover, that the Pope hath composed a new Creed, proposed it to the whole Church as necessary to salvation, and imposed it on the Bishops especially, by the obligation of an oath. This was the Act of Pope Pius the fourth:
Or if any mention the Creeds as a shorter director, or nearer to christ than the Councils; Know we moreover, that the Pope hath composed a new Creed, proposed it to the Whole Church as necessary to salvation, and imposed it on the Bishops especially, by the obligation of an oath. This was the Act of Pope Pius the fourth:
Hence therefore, from two propositions of one of our owne learned Countrymen (implying the assumptions of them fully cleared) I will frame one conclusion:
Hence Therefore, from two propositions of one of our own learned Countrymen (implying the assumptions of them Fully cleared) I will frame one conclusion:
and he who doth so NONLATINALPHABET is an Antichrist NONLATINALPHABET, or The Antichrist. ) But the Pope, &c. Ergo. ) Againe, the prerogative of Not erring doth advance a man into his Makers seat.
and he who does so is an Antichrist, or The Antichrist.) But the Pope, etc. Ergo.) Again, the prerogative of Not erring does advance a man into his Makers seat.
cc pns31 r-crq vdz av vbz dt np1, cc dt np1.) cc-acp dt n1, av fw-la) av, dt n1 pp-f xx vvg vdz vvi dt n1 p-acp po31 ng1 n1.
Secondly, The Pope doth direct all: yet is not direction, all the Rule, which the Pope usurpeth over the Church. Directtion may be genile, it perswadeth: but direction, by way of command, it is coercive, it constreyneth. And this way also, doth the Pope rule the Church. Hence the Papists stile his See, magistra, & mater fidei, the mother and Mistresse of their Faith. Againe the Evangelists command beleefe on the paine of damnation. To imply the Papall command to be such the Pope is termed by one, Humble Gabriel, Evangelista 5, the fift Evangelist. Pope Clement 8, did not reject it: Nay Baronius doth approve it.
Secondly, The Pope does Direct all: yet is not direction, all the Rule, which the Pope usurpeth over the Church. Directtion may be genile, it Persuadeth: but direction, by Way of command, it is coercive, it constreyneth. And this Way also, does the Pope Rule the Church. Hence the Papists style his See, Magistrate, & mater fidei, the mother and Mistress of their Faith. Again the Evangelists command belief on the pain of damnation. To imply the Papal command to be such the Pope is termed by one, Humble Gabriel, Evangelist 5, the fift Evangelist. Pope Clement 8, did not reject it: Nay Baronius does approve it.
ord, dt n1 vdz vvi d: av vbz xx n1, d dt n1, r-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1. n1 vmb vbi j, pn31 vvz: p-acp n1, p-acp n1 pp-f vvb, pn31 vbz j, pn31 vvz. cc d n1 av, vdz dt n1 vvi dt n1. av dt njp2 n1 po31 vvb, fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po32 n1. av dt n2 vvb n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pc-acp vbi d dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp crd, j np1, np1 crd, dt ord np1. n1 j crd, vdd xx vvi pn31: uh-x np1 vdz vvi pn31.
Yea the ordinances of the Pope, are to bee imbraced, tanquam ipsius Dei: as the ordinances of God himselfe. And Bellarmine the industrious qualifier of all Popish paradoxes, doth say:
Yea the ordinances of the Pope, Are to be embraced, tanquam Himself Dei: as the ordinances of God himself. And Bellarmine the Industria qualifier of all Popish paradoxes, does say:
But Laynez more plainly and peremptorily saith, that that saying of Saint Matthew 18. 17. He who will not heare the Church, is to be esteemed as an Heathen, is to bee understood there, of the Pope. And that the suffrages of these Authors, may not be shifted of as private opinions; heare a full Councill: that of Trent (a Councill which was the mouth of the Pope, as the Pope was the head of that Councill,) Omnibus Christi fidelibus interdicit,
But Laynez more plainly and peremptorily Says, that that saying of Saint Matthew 18. 17. He who will not hear the Church, is to be esteemed as an Heathen, is to be understood there, of the Pope. And that the suffrages of these Authors, may not be shifted of as private opinions; hear a full Council: that of Trent (a Council which was the Mouth of the Pope, as the Pope was the head of that Council,) Omnibus Christ fidelibus interdicit,
Such a command as Christ himselfe cannot give a greater. The matter, the Eucharist: one point whereof the same Council cōfesseth to be contrary to divine institution. The manner, to beleeve: to command beleefe is proper to God. The measure, that they should not Dare to beleeve,
Such a command as christ himself cannot give a greater. The matter, the Eucharist: one point whereof the same Council Confesses to be contrary to divine Institution. The manner, to believe: to command belief is proper to God. The measure, that they should not Dare to believe,
D. Cornelius in a disputation at Trent, brought the authority of the said Canonists, that the Pope may dispence against the Canons, against the Apostles,
D. Cornelius in a disputation At Trent, brought the Authority of the said Canonists, that the Pope may dispense against the Canonas, against the Apostles,
that is, Apostolorum praecepta, potest moderari, ac mutare, prout Ecclesiae expediret: the Pope (saith he) may qualifie and change the precepts of the Apostles,
that is, Apostolorum praecepta, potest moderari, ac mutare, prout Ecclesiae expediret: the Pope (Says he) may qualify and change the Precepts of the Apostles,
yet a Pope said more, Data mihi est omnis potestas, Pope Sixtus Quartus said it, in the very words of Christ, Matth. 28. 18. that hee had the very Power of Christ.
yet a Pope said more, Data mihi est omnis potestas, Pope Sixtus Quartus said it, in the very words of christ, Matthew 28. 18. that he had the very Power of christ.
by vertue whereof, S. Peter did nominate Clemens to bee his successour. But the Senate of Rome, consisting of foure and twenty Priests and Deacons (who afterwards by Silverster 1, were intituled, the Holy Cardinals of the Romane Church ) foreseeing that such a denomination of successours, in succeeding ages, would become very incommodious for the Church: they rejected Clemens, and elected Linus to succeed Peter, and Cletus, to succeed Linus. And after Cletus, then Clemens was admitted,
by virtue whereof, S. Peter did nominate Clemens to be his successor. But the Senate of Room, consisting of foure and twenty Priests and Deacons (who afterwards by Silverster 1, were entitled, the Holy Cardinals of the Roman Church) Foreseeing that such a denomination of Successors, in succeeding ages, would become very incommodious for the Church: they rejected Clemens, and elected Linus to succeed Peter, and Cletus, to succeed Linus. And After Cletus, then Clemens was admitted,
p-acp n1 c-crq, n1 np1 vdd vvi np1 pc-acp vbi po31 n1. p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvi, vvg pp-f crd cc crd n2 cc n2 (r-crq av p-acp np1 crd, vbdr vvn, dt j ng1 pp-f dt jp n1) vvg cst d dt n1 pp-f n2, p-acp j-vvg n2, vmd vvi av j p-acp dt n1: pns32 vvd np1, cc j-vvn np1 pc-acp vvi np1, cc np1, pc-acp vvi np1. cc p-acp np1, av np1 vbds vvn,
not the Laity, no nor some of the Cleargy, neither, the non Conficientes, which is according to their phrase, in the Glosse, which is second to none, Statuimus, id est Abrogamus.
not the Laity, not nor Some of the Clergy, neither, the non Conficientes, which is according to their phrase, in the Gloss, which is second to none, Statuimus, id est Abrogamus.
xx dt np1, xx ccx d pp-f dt n2, av-dx, dt fw-fr n2, r-crq vbz vvg p-acp po32 n1, p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz ord p-acp pix, fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1.
Wee ordaine, that is, we abrogate: many of the Popes Ordinances, being ( Countermands ) plaine Abrogations of Christs Ordinances. Againe, Let every soule be subject to the higher power:
we ordain, that is, we abrogate: many of the Popes Ordinances, being (Countermands) plain Abrogations of Christ Ordinances. Again, Let every soul be Subject to the higher power:
this is Christs plaine Command, if Saint Paul saith true, Rom. 13. 1. To which wee have as plaine a •ountermand from the Pope, if Bellarmine saith true:
this is Christ plain Command, if Saint Paul Says true, Rom. 13. 1. To which we have as plain a •ountermand from the Pope, if Bellarmine Says true:
I will propose precedents of the Papall countermanding power in instances from all the Commandements. The first saith, Thou shalt have but one God: the Pope gaine-sayeth it.
I will propose precedents of the Papal countermanding power in instances from all the commandments. The First Says, Thou shalt have but one God: the Pope gainsayeth it.
and thence in their ordinary Catechismes they leave out the second Commandement, lest every ordinary capacity, should conceive this grosse contradiction.
and thence in their ordinary Catechisms they leave out the second Commandment, lest every ordinary capacity, should conceive this gross contradiction.
cc av p-acp po32 j n2 pns32 vvb av dt ord n1, cs d j n1, vmd vvi d j n1.
Otherwise Bellarmine never had beene, and no Iesuit ever shall bee Cardinall. The fourth commandeth us to keepe holy the Sabbath: but their greatest markets are on that great day. The fift injoyneth Honour to thy Father, to thy civill father, thy King. But the Pope doth exempt the Cleargy from performing this Honor, yea saith Emanuel Sa, Clerici rebellio in Regem, non est crimen laesae Majestatis, quia non est Principis subditus:
Otherwise Bellarmine never had been, and no Iesuit ever shall be Cardinal. The fourth commands us to keep holy the Sabbath: but their greatest Markets Are on that great day. The fift enjoin Honour to thy Father, to thy civil father, thy King. But the Pope does exempt the Clergy from performing this Honour, yea Says Emmanuel Sa, Clerici Rebellion in Regem, non est crimen laesae Majestatis, quia non est Principis Subditus:
Besides their publike Toleration of publike Stewes, the degrees of mariage forbidden by God, Levit. 18. are dispenced withall by the Pope: yea in their Taxa Cancellaria cap. of Pardons pag. 36. Incest with ones Mother is fined at five groats.
Beside their public Toleration of public Stews, the Degrees of marriage forbidden by God, Levit. 18. Are dispensed withal by the Pope: yea in their Taxa Chancellery cap. of Pardons page. 36. Incest with ones Mother is fined At five groats.
In the eight, Thou shalt not steale: I make no question, but their Canon, Fides non est servanda cum Haereticis, that faith ought not to be kept with Heretikes, will stretch even to contracts also:
In the eight, Thou shalt not steal: I make no question, but their Canon, Fides non est servanda cum Heretics, that faith ought not to be kept with Heretics, will stretch even to contracts also:
and the Pope would permit his Papists to robb••us Protestants, as God did the Israelites to robbe the Egyptians, Exod. 12. 36. In the ninth, Thou shalt not beare false witnesse:
and the Pope would permit his Papists to robb••us Protestants, as God did the Israelites to rob the egyptians, Exod 12. 36. In the ninth, Thou shalt not bear false witness:
to beare false witnesse, Popery hath made an Art. To beare false witnesse before a Magistrate, on an Oath, and against their knowledge; This is affirmed, maintained,
to bear false witness, Popery hath made an Art. To bear false witness before a Magistrate, on an Oath, and against their knowledge; This is affirmed, maintained,
And finally, Non concupisces, Thou shalt not covet, saith the Lord in the last Comandement: but the Pope and papists say, concupiscentia non est peccatum, Concup•scence say they is no sinne. Here indeed is no d•spensation, but a plaine abnegation of this precept.
And finally, Non Concupiscence, Thou shalt not covet, Says the Lord in the last Commandment: but the Pope and Papists say, Concupiscence non est peccatum, Concup•scence say they is no sin. Here indeed is no d•spensation, but a plain abnegation of this precept.
cc av-j, fw-fr n2, pns21 vm2 xx vvi, vvz dt n1 p-acp dt ord n1: p-acp dt n1 cc n2 vvb, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, n1 vvb pns32 vbz dx n1. av av vbz dx n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n1.
I conclude with the judgement of that judicious Author of the Relation of the Religion in the West parts of the world (whom I honor as the Phaenix of all our English Travellers) There is almost no Law of God or Nature, which one way or other, they finde not meanes to d•spence with,
I conclude with the judgement of that judicious Author of the Relation of the Religion in the West parts of the world (whom I honour as the Phoenix of all our English Travellers) There is almost no Law of God or Nature, which one Way or other, they find not means to d•spence with,
howbeit in these, the Pope doth direct onely by Theory or proposition. Besides this, the Papall tyranny doth proceed to commands of Practice and Imposition. The Pope doth moreover direct, by way of Injunction. To which purpose they premise their imperious positions.
howbeit in these, the Pope does Direct only by Theory or proposition. Beside this, the Papal tyranny does proceed to commands of Practice and Imposition. The Pope does moreover Direct, by Way of Injunction. To which purpose they premise their imperious positions.
I commit unto thee the administration of such or such a thing, by the authority of God, and Saint Peter, and Paul, & nostra, and by mine owne authority. Here were a complement of coequall commanding power, betwixt Christ, and his Vicar: if the Pope would have used but one Rhetoricall flower (one NONLATINALPHABET and NONLATINALPHABET) which did once grow in his owne Cardinalls Garden: and have sayd Ego & Deus meus, I and my God:
I commit unto thee the administration of such or such a thing, by the Authority of God, and Saint Peter, and Paul, & nostra, and by mine own Authority. Here were a compliment of coequal commanding power, betwixt christ, and his Vicar: if the Pope would have used but one Rhetorical flower (one and) which did once grow in his own Cardinals Garden: and have said Ego & Deus meus, I and my God:
pns11 vvb p-acp pno21 dt n1 pp-f d cc d dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc n1 np1, cc np1, cc fw-la, cc p-acp po11 d n1. av vbdr dt n1 pp-f j j-vvg n1, p-acp np1, cc po31 n1: cs dt n1 vmd vhi vvn p-acp pi j n1 (pi cc) r-crq vdd a-acp vvi p-acp po31 d ng1 n1: cc vhb vvn fw-la cc fw-la fw-la, pns11 cc po11 n1:
Howsoever, they going thus, hand in hand, and being apparelled in the same commanding power, wee can hardly distinguish betwixt the Man and his Master: hardly discerne, the Vicar of Christ, from the person of Christ, if wee credit their owne positions, we may conclude, that the Pope as Christ doth rule in the Church of Christ. Neither doe they much descend from this transcendent power, in their ordinary positions.
Howsoever, they going thus, hand in hand, and being appareled in the same commanding power, we can hardly distinguish betwixt the Man and his Master: hardly discern, the Vicar of christ, from the person of christ, if we credit their own positions, we may conclude, that the Pope as christ does Rule in the Church of christ. Neither do they much descend from this transcendent power, in their ordinary positions.
c-acp, pns32 vvg av, n1 p-acp n1, cc vbg vvn p-acp dt d j-vvg n1, pns12 vmb av vvi p-acp dt n1 cc po31 n1: av vvi, dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cs pns12 vvb po32 d n2, pns12 vmb vvi, cst dt n1 p-acp np1 vdz vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. av-dx vdb pns32 d vvb p-acp d j n1, p-acp po32 j n2.
The Papists doe ordinarily preach, that the Church is like a City, wherein there is but one Fountaine: that Fountaine doth import to great rivers, the rivers to the lesser brookes, and the brookes to the channels, and conduit pipes, which disperse the water to the severall families through the citie: but still with an Item, that all the water runneth from that one Fountaine. The Pope (say they) is the Fountaine: the Patriarks, Metropolitans, and Archbishops those great Rivers: the Bishops the lesser brookes: and the little Channels and conduit pipes, are the Priests, Monkes and other inferiour Ministers:
The Papists do ordinarily preach, that the Church is like a city, wherein there is but one Fountain: that Fountain does import to great Rivers, the Rivers to the lesser brooks, and the brooks to the channels, and conduit pipes, which disperse the water to the several families through the City: but still with an Item, that all the water Runneth from that one Fountain. The Pope (say they) is the Fountain: the Patriarchs, Metropolis, and Archbishop's those great rivers: the Bishops the lesser brooks: and the little Channels and conduit pipes, Are the Priests, Monks and other inferior Ministers:
dt njp2 vdb av-j vvi, cst dt n1 vbz av-j dt n1, c-crq pc-acp vbz p-acp crd n1: cst n1 vdz vvi p-acp j n2, dt n2 p-acp dt jc n2, cc dt n2 p-acp dt n2, cc n1 n2, r-crq vvb dt n1 p-acp dt j n2 p-acp dt n1: p-acp av p-acp dt n1, cst d dt n1 vvz p-acp d crd n1. dt n1 (vvb pns32) vbz dt n1: dt n2, njp2, cc ng1 d j n2: dt n2 dt jc n2: cc dt j n2 cc n1 n2, vbr dt n2, n2 cc n-jn j-jn n2:
yet so, that ( salva semper Ecclesiae catholicae authoritate ) all Papists acknowledge, that all their power is derived unto them from the Pope, that singular Fountaine: this also they explaine by distinctions.
yet so, that (Salva semper Ecclesiae Catholic authoritate) all Papists acknowledge, that all their power is derived unto them from the Pope, that singular Fountain: this also they explain by Distinctions.
av av, cst (fw-fr fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la) d njp2 vvb, cst d po32 n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1, cst j n1: d av pns32 vvi p-acp n2.
Marke (say they) Christ did not promise unto Saint Peter, clavem a key, but claves, two keyes, scientiae & potestatis, one of knowledge, the other of power.
Mark (say they) christ did not promise unto Saint Peter, Clavem a key, but claves, two keys, scientiae & potestatis, one of knowledge, the other of power.
or by Iurisdiction, commanding, injoyning, or correcting the inferiors in it, or expelling the disobedient from it, having power over them all, in all cases both in foro externo, (in their Courts) by Excommunication, Absolution, Dispensation, and Injunction:
or by Jurisdiction, commanding, enjoining, or correcting the inferiors in it, or expelling the disobedient from it, having power over them all, in all cases both in foro externo, (in their Courts) by Excommunication, Absolution, Dispensation, and Injunction:
cc p-acp n1, vvg, vvg, cc vvg dt n2-jn p-acp pn31, cc j dt j p-acp pn31, vhg n1 p-acp pno32 d, p-acp d n2 d p-acp fw-la fw-it, (p-acp po32 n2) p-acp n1, n1, n1, cc n1:
If ever there was a Sic dicit Dominus, from God: if ever an NONLATINALPHABET from man: this Papall injunction is the shadow of the one, and the substance of the other.
If ever there was a Sic dicit Dominus, from God: if ever an from man: this Papal injunction is the shadow of the one, and the substance of the other.
cs av a-acp vbds dt fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp np1: cs av dt p-acp n1: d j n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt crd, cc dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn.
No State in the world doth dispatch their Addresses through the world with like awfull severity, and carefull celerity. And this also doth shew, that the Pope as Christ doth rule in the Church of Christ.
No State in the world does dispatch their Addresses through the world with like awful severity, and careful celerity. And this also does show, that the Pope as christ does Rule in the Church of christ.
uh-dx n1 p-acp dt n1 vdz vvi po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp j j n1, cc j n1. cc d av vdz vvi, cst dt n1 p-acp np1 vdz vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
The Obedience of the Romane Regulars was admirable: if it were warrantable and conscionable. Well may he be termed their Head: for never were members so pliable to the Head, as the Papists are to the Pope. I admire their obedience, as much as I do detest the drift thereof.
The obedience of the Roman Regulars was admirable: if it were warrantable and conscionable. Well may he be termed their Head: for never were members so pliable to the Head, as the Papists Are to the Pope. I admire their Obedience, as much as I do detest the drift thereof.
dt n1 pp-f dt jp np1 vbds j: cs pn31 vbdr j cc j. av vmb pns31 vbi vvn po32 n1: c-acp av-x vbdr n2 av j p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt njp2 vbr p-acp dt n1. pns11 vvb po32 n1, p-acp d c-acp pns11 vdb vvi dt n1 av.
They are the last words of Malvenda 's long discourse concerning Antichrist. Nos totos, ingenium, cogitationes, studia, lucubrationes, scriptionem hanc integram,
They Are the last words of Malvenda is long discourse Concerning Antichrist. Nos totos, ingenium, Cogitations, Studia, lucubrationes, scriptionem hanc integram,
& omnia nostra, ad sacrosancti Apostolici Principis, Christi Vicarij, Successoris Petri, Romani Pontisicis pedes sanctissimos submittimus, venerabundi procumbimus.
& omnia nostra, ad Sacrosancti Apostolic Principis, Christ Vicarij, Successoris Petri, Romani Pontisicis pedes sanctissimos submittimus, venerabundi procumbimus.
Neither doth their practice give the lye to his promise. If a precept come from the Pope, by the Provincialls, to any particular person, they presently performe it. As Luthers phrase is;
Neither does their practice give the lie to his promise. If a precept come from the Pope, by the Provincials, to any particular person, they presently perform it. As Luthers phrase is;
To delay, they esteeme disobedience: to inquire, curiosity: to dispute, insolence: and to deny, rebellion: as the sinne of witchcraft: Though it bee to take a journey into China or Peru. Nay, a strange obedience! If the Pope command to excommunicate a Queene; he shall not want a Papist to publish it, though he be hang'd for it.
To Delay, they esteem disobedience: to inquire, curiosity: to dispute, insolence: and to deny, rebellion: as the sin of witchcraft: Though it be to take a journey into China or Peru. Nay, a strange Obedience! If the Pope command to excommunicate a Queen; he shall not want a Papist to publish it, though he be hanged for it.
And if the Pope doth breathe out threatnings against a Church; that he would blow up a Nation with a blast of Gun-powder: Instantly Iesuites will abet it, and Iesuited will act it:
And if the Pope does breathe out threatenings against a Church; that he would blow up a nation with a blast of Gunpowder: Instantly Iesuites will abet it, and Jesuited will act it:
though their quarters be poled up for a spectacle and perpetuall monument of their gracelesse obedience, and matchlesse trechery. And thus also doth the Pope as Christ (yea more than Christ ever did) Rule in the Church of Christ.
though their quarters be poled up for a spectacle and perpetual monument of their graceless Obedience, and matchless treachery. And thus also does the Pope as christ (yea more than christ ever did) Rule in the Church of christ.
cs po32 n2 vbb vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 cc j n1 pp-f po32 j n1, cc j n1. cc av av vdz dt n1 p-acp np1 (uh av-dc cs np1 av vdd) n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
But if these injunctions bee not obeyed; but refused scrupulously, or rejected resolutely; what then? Then, such incurre correction insufferable, with an awfull apprehension unutterable:
But if these injunctions be not obeyed; but refused scrupulously, or rejected resolutely; what then? Then, such incur correction insufferable, with an awful apprehension unutterable:
cc-acp cs d n2 vbb xx vvn; p-acp j-vvn av-j, cc j-vvn av-j; r-crq av? av, d vvi n1 j, p-acp dt j n1 j:
Hence, at the Councill of Trent, Laynez the Iesuites Generall delivered it for a generall conclusion, that the Pope and Christ have the same Tribunall, and the same Authority: and the same assertion is avouched by Capistranus. The first degree of correcting their disobedient, is by way of Excommunication. Concerning which, this is the opinion of Withrington, a moderate Papist, in his Admonition to the Reader, concerning the Oath of Allegtance. The Church (saith he) hath power to impose a Temporall punishment by way of command, if it bee necessary for his soules health, not by way of coertion. So that if hee will not obey the command of the Church, imposing such a temporall punishment on him:
Hence, At the Council of Trent, Laynez the Iesuites General Delivered it for a general conclusion, that the Pope and christ have the same Tribunal, and the same authority: and the same assertion is avouched by Capistrano. The First degree of correcting their disobedient, is by Way of Excommunication. Concerning which, this is the opinion of Withrington, a moderate Papist, in his Admonition to the Reader, Concerning the Oath of Allegtance. The Church (Says he) hath power to impose a Temporal punishment by Way of command, if it be necessary for his Souls health, not by Way of coercion. So that if he will not obey the command of the Church, imposing such a temporal punishment on him:
av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, fw-fr dt np2 n1 vvd pn31 p-acp dt j n1, cst dt n1 cc np1 vhb dt d n1, cc dt d n1: cc dt d n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1. dt ord n1 pp-f vvg po32 j, vbz p-acp n1 pp-f n1. vvg r-crq, d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, dt j njp, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f n1. dt n1 (vvz pns31) vhz n1 p-acp vvb dt j n1 p-acp n1 pp-f vvb, cs pn31 vbb j p-acp po31 ng1 n1, xx p-acp n1 pp-f n1. av cst cs pns31 vmb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg d dt j n1 p-acp pno31:
she can onely for our disobedience punish finally with spirituall punishments, as by inflicting censures: not by depriving our lands, or lives. This is the judgement of Withrington, our learned and (excepting his errours) our honest Adversary. He calleth himselfe a Romish Catholike: I am sure, his opinion in this point, is Catholike, but not Romish. And I am perswaded,
she can only for our disobedience Punish finally with spiritual punishments, as by inflicting censures: not by depriving our Lands, or lives. This is the judgement of Withrington, our learned and (excepting his errors) our honest Adversary. He calls himself a Romish Catholic: I am sure, his opinion in this point, is Catholic, but not Romish. And I am persuaded,
pns31 vmb av-j p-acp po12 n1 vvi av-j p-acp j n2, a-acp p-acp vvg n2: xx p-acp vvg po12 n2, cc n2. d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, po12 j cc (vvg po31 n2) po12 j n1. pns31 vvz px31 dt np1 jp: pns11 vbm j, po31 n1 p-acp d n1, vbz jp, p-acp xx np1. cc pns11 vbm vvn,
if Rome did sway the Land where hee doth live, he should feele the Romish fire for this Catholike opinion. Howsoever, the first punishment for disobedience is Excommunication. But we esteeme this to be but brutum fulmen, the Protestants reject the Popes Excommunications like Sampsons cords, like a threed of tow which toucheth the fire.
if Room did sway the Land where he does live, he should feel the Romish fire for this Catholic opinion. Howsoever, the First punishment for disobedience is Excommunication. But we esteem this to be but Brutum fulmen, the Protestants reject the Popes Excommunications like Sampsons cords, like a thread of tow which touches the fire.
Thus did the Papists to Calvine, whom they published to have died desperate, when as many years he survived that presumptious calumny. Yea hee will saevire in cineres, punish their carkeises, and command their bones to be raked out of their graves, as he did to Paulus Fagius. Neither shall Kings disobey the Pope uncorrected.
Thus did the Papists to Calvin, whom they published to have died desperate, when as many Years he survived that presumptuous calumny. Yea he will saevire in cineres, Punish their carcases, and command their bones to be raked out of their graves, as he did to Paulus Fagius. Neither shall Kings disobey the Pope uncorrected.
av vdd dt njp2 p-acp np1, ro-crq pns32 vvd pc-acp vhi vvd j, c-crq p-acp d n2 pns31 vvd d j n1. uh uh vmb vvi p-acp fw-la, vvb po32 n2, cc vvi po32 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn av pp-f po32 n2, c-acp pns31 vdd p-acp np1 np1. av-d vmb n2 vvi dt n1 j.
For he hath authoritie to take away their Scepters, and lives also, sayth Suarez in the sixt booke of his Apology. But for that fatall Inquisition! It is a correction like the fourth Beast, in the seventh of Daniel, and the seventh verse:
For he hath Authority to take away their Sceptres, and lives also, say Suarez in the sixt book of his Apology. But for that fatal Inquisition! It is a correction like the fourth Beast, in the seventh of daniel, and the seventh verse:
c-acp pns31 vhz n1 p-acp vvb av po32 n2, cc vvz av, vvz np1 p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f po31 n1. cc-acp p-acp d j n1! pn31 vbz dt n1 av-j dt ord n1, p-acp dt ord pp-f np1, cc dt ord n1:
Although Gonsalvius hath, in some sort discovered it, yet I am perswaded that none living (but the tormentours and the tormented ) can fully tell, what the intralls are of that Bull of Phalaris: it is the very embleme of Hell: none returne from thence to tell the torments thereof.
Although Gonsalvius hath, in Some sort discovered it, yet I am persuaded that none living (but the tormentors and the tormented) can Fully tell, what the entrails Are of that Bull of Phalaris: it is the very emblem of Hell: none return from thence to tell the torments thereof.
cs np1 vhz, p-acp d n1 vvd pn31, av pns11 vbm vvn cst pi vvg (p-acp dt n2 cc dt vvd) vmb av-j vvi, q-crq dt n2 vbr pp-f d n1 pp-f np1: pn31 vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1: pix vvi p-acp av p-acp vvb dt n2 av.
And certainly, whosoever is caught within the compasse of that engine of cruelty, (if he bee fortified with courage from Heaven, in a rare measure) hee may alter the Prayers of the old Leturgie:
And Certainly, whosoever is caught within the compass of that engine of cruelty, (if he be fortified with courage from Heaven, in a rare measure) he may altar the Prayers of the old Liturgy:
they prayed NONLATINALPHABET, that is, Save us, by those unknowne torments; these may pray, NONLATINALPHABET, that is, Lord save us from those unknowne torments.
they prayed, that is, Save us, by those unknown torments; these may pray,, that is, Lord save us from those unknown torments.
pns32 vvd, cst vbz, vvb pno12, p-acp d j n2; d vmb vvi,, cst vbz, n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp d j n2.
Me thinkes the Empire of Christ in his Church, is most briefly and emphatically expressed by Christ himselfe, Iohn 14. 6. Ego sum Via, Veritas, & Vita:
Me thinks the Empire of christ in his Church, is most briefly and emphatically expressed by christ himself, John 14. 6. Ego sum Via, Veritas, & Vita:
And therefore Bellarmine in his third Booke de Ecclesia, and the second Chapter, maketh the Pope to be an essentiall part in the definition of the Church. So, No Pope, no Church:
And Therefore Bellarmine in his third Book de Ecclesia, and the second Chapter, makes the Pope to be an essential part in the definition of the Church. So, No Pope, no Church:
cc av np1 p-acp po31 ord n1 fw-fr np1, cc dt ord n1, vvz dt n1 pc-acp vbi dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. av, dx n1, dx n1:
and no salvation but in the Church, and under the Pope. Hence some beginne to thinke that the name of a Papist is more honourable than the name of a Catholike: because the last doth imply a communion but with the Body: but the first with the Head. And how farre this Tyranny hath prevailed on the consciences of the blinded Papists:
and no salvation but in the Church, and under the Pope. Hence Some begin to think that the name of a Papist is more honourable than the name of a Catholic: Because the last does imply a communion but with the Body: but the First with the Head. And how Far this Tyranny hath prevailed on the Consciences of the blinded Papists:
cc dx n1 cc-acp p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1. av d vvb pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 pp-f dt njp vbz av-dc j cs dt n1 pp-f dt jp: c-acp dt ord vdz vvi dt n1 cc-acp p-acp dt n1: p-acp dt ord p-acp dt n1 cc c-crq av-j d n1 vhz vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j-vvn njp2:
Can, notwithstanding all these premises, any protest with Cupers, that he is mancipium Romanae Ecclesiae? that he is a professed Slave of the Church of Rome? inthralling himselfe by a servile inflexible obedience, in any case, and against any person? where a spirituall Soveraignty, Tyranny, doth command man, and countermand God: imposing injunctions uncontroulable, exacting subjection unutterable, or inflicting correction unsufferable:
Can, notwithstanding all these premises, any protest with Cupers, that he is mancipium Romanae Ecclesiae? that he is a professed Slave of the Church of Rome? enthralling himself by a servile inflexible Obedience, in any case, and against any person? where a spiritual Sovereignty, Tyranny, does command man, and countermand God: imposing injunctions uncontrollable, exacting subjection unutterable, or inflicting correction unsufferable:
vmb, c-acp d d n2, d vvb p-acp n2, cst pns31 vbz fw-la fw-la np1? cst pns31 vbz dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1? n-vvg px31 p-acp dt j j n1, p-acp d n1, cc p-acp d n1? c-crq dt j n1, n1, vdz vvi n1, cc n1 np1: vvg n2 j, vvg n1 j, cc vvg n1 j:
amongst the which, this third is the superlative. By the first he doth tyrannize over the estates of men: by the second, over the consciences of men: and by the third, hee doth usurpe to be the God of men. Before, he ruled, and appeared as God, in one particular:
among the which, this third is the superlative. By the First he does tyrannise over the estates of men: by the second, over the Consciences of men: and by the third, he does usurp to be the God of men. Before, he ruled, and appeared as God, in one particular:
p-acp dt r-crq, d ord vbz dt j. p-acp dt ord pns31 vdz vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2: p-acp dt ord, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2: cc p-acp dt ord, pns31 vdz vvi pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f n2. p-acp, pns31 vvn, cc vvd p-acp np1, p-acp crd j:
In the matter (that Antichrist shall vaunt himselfe to be God ) Papists and Protestants all consent ▪ they dissent in the manner. We say he shall attempt this secretly and cunningly, by his insolent God-like actions. They say he shall doe it (NONLATINALPHABET,) plainly and openly: Professing himselfe to be the true and onely God.
In the matter (that Antichrist shall vaunt himself to be God) Papists and Protestants all consent ▪ they dissent in the manner. We say he shall attempt this secretly and cunningly, by his insolent Godlike actions. They say he shall do it (,) plainly and openly: Professing himself to be the true and only God.
p-acp dt n1 (cst np1 vmb vvi px31 pc-acp vbi np1) njp2 cc n2 d vvi ▪ pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1. pns12 vvb pns31 vmb vvi d av-jn cc av-jn, p-acp po31 j j n2. pns32 vvb pns31 vmb vdi pn31 (,) av-j cc av-j: vvg px31 pc-acp vbi dt j cc av-j np1.
but moreover he shall say that he is the onely God. Contrary to the properties, practice, and person of Antichr•st: and therein contradicting himselfe also.
but moreover he shall say that he is the only God. Contrary to the properties, practice, and person of Antichr•st: and therein contradicting himself also.
cc-acp av pns31 vmb vvi cst pns31 vbz dt j np1. j-jn p-acp dt n2, n1, cc n1 pp-f n1: cc av vvg px31 av.
Bellarmine himselfe doth teach, that Antichrist shall pretend himselfe to bee the Messias: but there must be some difference betwixt the Messias, that is, God which is sent; and God which doth send him.
Bellarmine himself does teach, that Antichrist shall pretend himself to be the Messias: but there must be Some difference betwixt the Messias, that is, God which is sent; and God which does send him.
Moreover, it is contrary to the property of Antichrist, who is confessed by the Papists to bee an Hypocrite: but to say plainly, that he is the onely God, is not hypocrisie, but blasphemy.
Moreover, it is contrary to the property of Antichrist, who is confessed by the Papists to be an Hypocrite: but to say plainly, that he is the only God, is not hypocrisy, but blasphemy.
indeed all, say all. But who would be seduced by such an open Atheist? And therefore Less•us our adversary acknowledgeth that Antichrist the Adversary, in fighting against the Militant Church, shall use rationabili aliquo pretextu, & specie quadam rationis, ac pietatis, ut homines decipiat:
indeed all, say all. But who would be seduced by such an open Atheist? And Therefore Less•us our adversary acknowledgeth that Antichrist the Adversary, in fighting against the Militant Church, shall use rationabili Aliquo pretextu, & specie Quadam rationis, ac pietatis, ut homines decipiat:
av d, vvb d. cc-acp r-crq vmd vbi vvn p-acp d dt j n1? cc av np1 po12 n1 vvz cst np1 dt n1, p-acp vvg p-acp dt j n1, vmb vvi fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1:
Finally for his person, Antichrist is a man. Now Nero and Nebuchadnezzar, though they would be adored as gods, yet did they not deny other gods. Nor can we imagine that a man shall depose the God of Heaven, although hee would Exalt himselfe to be a God on earth.
Finally for his person, Antichrist is a man. Now Nero and Nebuchadnezzar, though they would be adored as God's, yet did they not deny other God's. Nor can we imagine that a man shall depose the God of Heaven, although he would Exalt himself to be a God on earth.
av-j p-acp po31 n1, np1 vbz dt n1. av np1 cc np1, c-acp pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp n2, av vdd pns32 xx vvi j-jn n2. ccx vmb pns12 vvi d dt n1 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, cs pns31 vmd vvi px31 pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp n1.
that Antichrist shall not say, but shew that he is God. For NONLATINALPHABET signifieth the arrogance of workes, and not of words. And if any such blasphemous word shall fall from him, or from his flatterers:
that Antichrist shall not say, but show that he is God. For signifies the arrogance of works, and not of words. And if any such blasphemous word shall fallen from him, or from his Flatterers:
d np1 vmb xx vvi, p-acp vvb cst pns31 vbz np1. p-acp vvz dt n1 pp-f n2, cc xx pp-f n2. cc cs d d j n1 vmb vvi p-acp pno31, cc p-acp po31 n2:
they will have a pretext for that blasphemy. Alexander would bee called a God: but how? Not of himselfe; but under the pretence of being the Sonne of Iupiter Ammon.
they will have a pretext for that blasphemy. Alexander would be called a God: but how? Not of himself; but under the pretence of being the Son of Iupiter Ammon.
So Antichrist if he shall call himselfe God, he will sweeten this blasphemy with some hypocrisie. As that he is not so simply: but as he is the Sonne of God, as he is the Servant of God, as he is the Vicar of God, or as he is the Vicegerent of God, &c. In a word, in plaine words, Antichrist will never say, that he is God. Thus I frame my argument:
So Antichrist if he shall call himself God, he will sweeten this blasphemy with Some hypocrisy. As that he is not so simply: but as he is the Son of God, as he is the Servant of God, as he is the Vicar of God, or as he is the Vicegerent of God, etc. In a word, in plain words, Antichrist will never say, that he is God. Thus I frame my argument:
av np1 cs pns31 vmb vvi px31 np1, pns31 vmb vvi d n1 p-acp d n1. p-acp cst pns31 vbz xx av av-j: cc-acp c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, cc c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, av p-acp dt n1, p-acp j n2, np1 vmb av-x vvi, cst pns31 vbz np1. av pns11 vvb po11 n1:
either hypocritically, by way of insinuation: or openly, by plaine profession. He doth insinuate it by what he doeth, or by what he doth permit: he doth professe it both by assuming the very name of God, and the very worship of God. Now,
either hypocritically, by Way of insinuation: or openly, by plain profession. He does insinuate it by what he doth, or by what he does permit: he does profess it both by assuming the very name of God, and the very worship of God. Now,
d av-j, p-acp n1 pp-f n1: cc av-j, p-acp j n1. pns31 vdz vvi pn31 p-acp r-crq pns31 vdz, cc p-acp r-crq pns31 vdz vvi: pns31 vdz vvi pn31 d p-acp vvg dt j n1 pp-f np1, cc dt j n1 pp-f np1. av,
because the Pope doth extoll himselfe above the Emperour, (as I have plentifully proved before) therefore, as if he had exceeded the bounds of man, he seemeth to esteeme himselfe as God, not as man: To proceed:
Because the Pope does extol himself above the Emperor, (as I have plentifully proved before) Therefore, as if he had exceeded the bounds of man, he seems to esteem himself as God, not as man: To proceed:
It was the suspition of Fredericke the second, that the Pope did affectare Divinitatem, that the Pope did seeke to be esteemed a god. That suspition is now made evident by the Popes owne actions: things proper unto God.
It was the suspicion of Frederick the second, that the Pope did affectare Divinitatem, that the Pope did seek to be esteemed a god. That suspicion is now made evident by the Popes own actions: things proper unto God.
First, the Pope doth dispence against the Scriptures: permitting and admitting Mariages pronounced by Gods Law unlawfull and incestuous, Levit. 18. But he who doth controll the word of God, by that act, doth shew that hee is God.
First, the Pope does dispense against the Scriptures: permitting and admitting Marriages pronounced by God's Law unlawful and incestuous, Levit. 18. But he who does control the word of God, by that act, does show that he is God.
if Tertullians judgement, and argument be good against the Senate of Rome, wee may use it against the Pope of Rome: Qui facit Does, Divos { que }, Deo major est:
if Tertullia's judgement, and argument be good against the Senate of Rome, we may use it against the Pope of Rome: Qui facit Does, Divos { que }, God Major est:
Fourthly, the Pope hath Ius creandi Apostolos, (as Baronius is quoted, and confuted by Casaubonus ) the Pope hath power to create Apostles: which I conceive to be Christs NONLATINALPHABET, our Saviours soveraignty. And therefore whosoever doth usurpe it, doth shew himselfe to be more than a man by that action. Fiftly, the Pope doth terme his Decrees his Oracles: but Oracula, according to Tully his derivation, are so termed, Quasi inest his Deorum oratio, because they are the Dictates of God. And thus againe doth he shew that he is God:
Fourthly, the Pope hath Just creandi Apostles, (as Baronius is quoted, and confuted by Casaubon) the Pope hath power to create Apostles: which I conceive to be Christ, our Saviors sovereignty. And Therefore whosoever does usurp it, does show himself to be more than a man by that actium. Fifty, the Pope does term his Decrees his Oracles: but Oracula, according to Tully his derivation, Are so termed, Quasi Inset his Gods oratio, Because they Are the Dictates of God. And thus again does he show that he is God:
But these are Papall actions, by way of proposition, what they can doe: I will adde others, by way of imposition, what they command, that others should doe:
But these Are Papal actions, by Way of proposition, what they can do: I will add Others, by Way of imposition, what they command, that Others should do:
viz. prostrations and adorations, which St. Peter would not permit, Acts 10. 25. nor the Angell, Revel. 9. 10. Hetherefore who doth permit them, the world must conceive him, at least conceit him to be greater than Peter, greater than an Angell: and therefore by S. Pauls owne argument, Heb. 1. 4, 5. God himselfe: a petty god, at the least.
viz. prostrations and adorations, which Saint Peter would not permit, Acts 10. 25. nor the Angel, Revel. 9. 10. Hetherefore who does permit them, the world must conceive him, At least conceit him to be greater than Peter, greater than an Angel: and Therefore by S. Paul's own argument, Hebrew 1. 4, 5. God himself: a Petty god, At the least.
and people shall kisse his foot. In the yeare 828, Pope Valentine made all the Senate of Rome come kisse his foot. He was the first who imposed that impious insolence, saith Honourable Plessie, the Honour of Learning. About the yeare 1227, Gregory 9 persecuted the Emperour Fredericke with implacable hatred,
and people shall kiss his foot. In the year 828, Pope Valentine made all the Senate of Room come kiss his foot. He was the First who imposed that impious insolence, Says Honourable Plessie, the Honour of Learning. About the year 1227, Gregory 9 persecuted the Emperor Frederick with implacable hatred,
because he did onely kisse his knee, when he should have kissed his foot. And not long since there was a Pamphlet put in print by Ioseph Steven, De adoratione pedum Pontificis, concerning the adoration of the Popes feet, dedicated to Pope Gregory 13. His personall adoration is acknowledged and avouched,
Because he did only kiss his knee, when he should have kissed his foot. And not long since there was a Pamphlet put in print by Ioseph Steven, De adoration Pedum Pontiff, Concerning the adoration of the Popes feet, dedicated to Pope Gregory 13. His personal adoration is acknowledged and avouched,
though somewhat excused by Bellarmine. But let mee put this Quaere into their eares, which our most learned Bishop hath put into my mouth. Eccuinam mortalium adhibetur jam adorandi vox, praeterquam Pontifici soli? Is this word of adoration now applyed to any mortall man, but to the Pope alone? Therefore this word alone, doth exalt him above all men.
though somewhat excused by Bellarmine. But let me put this Quaere into their ears, which our most learned Bishop hath put into my Mouth. Eccuinam mortalium adhibetur jam adorandi vox, Except Pontifici soli? Is this word of adoration now applied to any Mortal man, but to the Pope alone? Therefore this word alone, does exalt him above all men.
cs av vvn p-acp np1. p-acp vvb pno11 vvi d fw-la p-acp po32 n2, r-crq po12 av-ds j n1 vhz vvn p-acp po11 n1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la? vbz d n1 pp-f n1 av vvd p-acp d j-jn n1, p-acp p-acp dt n1 j? av d n1 av-j, vdz vvi pno31 p-acp d n2.
but suborned the Priests of Ammon to preach it to the world, that in sooth Alexander was the son of Iupiter. Psapho was that witty fellow, who tamed his Pies, and having taught them their lesson, he turned them abroad,
but suborned the Priests of Ammon to preach it to the world, that in sooth Alexander was the son of Iupiter. Psapho was that witty fellow, who tamed his Pies, and having taught them their Lesson, he turned them abroad,
and then in every corner they cryed nothing but Psapho est Deus, that is, Psapho is a God. So the Pope doth suborne his Priests, and hath taught his Parasites to chatter this lesson through the world, Papa est Deus, that is, the Pope is a God, say they:
and then in every corner they cried nothing but Psapho est Deus, that is, Psapho is a God. So the Pope does suborn his Priests, and hath taught his Parasites to chatter this Lesson through the world, Papa est Deus, that is, the Pope is a God, say they:
cc av p-acp d n1 pns32 vvd pix cc-acp np1 fw-la fw-la, cst vbz, np1 vbz dt np1. av dt n1 vdz vvi po31 n2, cc vhz vvn po31 n2 pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp dt n1, np1 fw-la fw-la, cst vbz, dt n1 vbz dt n1, vvb pns32:
Marcellus Archbishop of Corcira in his book of holy Ceremonies, gave the Pope a substantiall title, when he termed him Sanctissimus Dominus noster, Our most holy Lord:
Marcellus Archbishop of Corcira in his book of holy Ceremonies, gave the Pope a substantial title, when he termed him Sanctissimus Dominus Noster, Our most holy Lord:
and therefore he advised the Fathers of the Synod, because that in the Scripture God is called sanctus, holy, therefore it might suffice to call the Pope also, sanctus, holy, and not terme him sanctissimus, most holy, lest they should invest him with an attribute beyond God himselfe. But this Bishop was summoned from Trent to Rome, where he was better informed what became him to talke concerning the Popes Holinesse. Others therefore, that they might not incurre the like displeasure, would be sure to give him attributes enough.
and Therefore he advised the Father's of the Synod, Because that in the Scripture God is called Sanctus, holy, Therefore it might suffice to call the Pope also, Sanctus, holy, and not term him sanctissimus, most holy, lest they should invest him with an attribute beyond God himself. But this Bishop was summoned from Trent to Room, where he was better informed what became him to talk Concerning the Popes Holiness. Others Therefore, that they might not incur the like displeasure, would be sure to give him attributes enough.
The Florentine Embassadors told Pope Pius the second, that their City sanctitatem illius Hyperdulia adorat, did adore his Holinesse with Hyperdulie, which is a kind of worship they ascribe onely to the Virgin Mary. This is somewhat contiguous to a Deity. Proportionably therefore, his parasites preach, the Pope non esse purum hominem, not to be a meere man. In reverence wherof it is defined to bee a prophane sacriledge, if any should date to put on Papae indumenta, the Popes Apparell.
The Florentine ambassadors told Pope Pius the second, that their city sanctitatem Illius Hyperdulia adorat, did adore his Holiness with Hyperdulie, which is a kind of worship they ascribe only to the Virgae Marry. This is somewhat contiguous to a Deity. Proportionably Therefore, his Parasites preach, the Pope non esse purum hominem, not to be a mere man. In Reverence whereof it is defined to be a profane sacrilege, if any should date to put on Pope Indumenta, the Popes Apparel.
To ascend a little higher, let us heare a little touch of Scripture proper to our God, Christ: which they apply to their God, the Pope. The Sicilian Embassadors, asking pardon of Pope Martine 4, delivered their Embassage, in no other termes,
To ascend a little higher, let us hear a little touch of Scripture proper to our God, christ: which they apply to their God, the Pope. The Sicilian ambassadors, asking pardon of Pope Martin 4, Delivered their Embassy, in no other terms,
Is not this to appropriate to him, our Saviours Prerogative mentioned, Act. 4. 12. That of Saint Iohn 3. 31. concerning Christ, Qui de coelo ve•it, super omnes est, He that commeth from above, is above all:
Is not this to Appropriate to him, our Saviors Prerogative mentioned, Act. 4. 12. That of Saint John 3. 31. Concerning christ, Qui de coelo ve•it, super omnes est, He that comes from above, is above all:
may be understood of the Pope saith Capistranus. A Sicilian Bishop supplicated to Nicholas the third, in the words of Bartimaeus, Marke 10. 47. Miserere mei sili David, O sonne of David have mercy upon me.
may be understood of the Pope Says Capistrano. A Sicilian Bishop supplicated to Nicholas the third, in the words of Bartimaeus, Mark 10. 47. miserere mei sili David, Oh son of David have mercy upon me.
Paulus the fourth doth usurpe that royall title of Christ in the Rev. 19. 16. stiling himselfe Regem Regum, the King of Kings. Iansenius doth expound that Matth. 18. 16. Vpon this rocke will I build my Church, of the person of Peter, and of the Pope his successour. Augustine de Ancona attributeth that of Saint Paul to the Philippians 2. 10. To him shall bow the knees of every thing in heaven,
Paulus the fourth does usurp that royal title of christ in the Rev. 19. 16. styling himself Regem Regum, the King of Kings. Jansenius does expound that Matthew 18. 16. Upon this rock will I built my Church, of the person of Peter, and of the Pope his successor. Augustine de Ancona attributeth that of Saint Paul to the Philippians 2. 10. To him shall bow the knees of every thing in heaven,
unto Pope Iohn 22. Bellarmine doth apply that Prophecy of Isaiah, 28. 16. I lay in Sion a stone for a foundation, to the Pope. And elsewhere he doth apply the same words to Christ, proving thereby that Christ is true God. By the same argument therefore, doth hee imply that his Pope, is his God. Of which blasphemy, he seemeth not to be very nice, avouching That all the Names in the Scriptures, which are attributed unto Christ, may be ascribed to the Pope also.
unto Pope John 22. Bellarmine does apply that Prophecy of Isaiah, 28. 16. I lay in Sion a stone for a Foundation, to the Pope. And elsewhere he does apply the same words to christ, proving thereby that christ is true God. By the same argument Therefore, does he imply that his Pope, is his God. Of which blasphemy, he seems not to be very Nicaenae, avouching That all the Names in the Scriptures, which Are attributed unto christ, may be ascribed to the Pope also.
p-acp n1 np1 crd np1 vdz vvi d n1 pp-f np1, crd crd pns11 vvb p-acp np1 dt n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1. cc av pns31 vdz vvi dt d n2 p-acp np1, vvg av cst np1 vbz j np1. p-acp dt d n1 av, vdz pns31 vvi d po31 n1, vbz po31 n1. pp-f r-crq n1, pns31 vvz xx p-acp vbb av j, vvg cst d dt n2 p-acp dt n2, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp np1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 av.
that Pope Hildebrand being a Carpenters sonne, and playing where his father wrought, did by chance frame letters which expressed the eight verse of the 72 Psalme, His dominion shall be from the one Sea, to the other.
that Pope Hildebrand being a Carpenters son, and playing where his father wrought, did by chance frame letters which expressed the eight verse of the 72 Psalm, His dominion shall be from the one Sea, to the other.
And to helpe them out, the Pope himselfe Sixtus the fourth doth arrogate that of Christ, in Matth. 28. 18. Data est mihi omnis potestas in coelo, & in terrâ:
And to help them out, the Pope himself Sixtus the fourth does arrogate that of christ, in Matthew 28. 18. Data est mihi omnis potestas in coelo, & in terrâ:
cc pc-acp vvi pno32 av, dt n1 px31 np1 dt ord vdz vvi d pp-f np1, p-acp np1 crd crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, cc p-acp fw-la:
Moreover, this Seraphicall Divinity of the Papall Deity, is not consined to the Latine onely: but they have English Doctors who preach these Italian instructions. What good doe wee say, we receive from God principally, yea onely? a threefold:
Moreover, this Seraphical Divinity of the Papal Deity, is not consigned to the Latin only: but they have English Doctors who preach these Italian instructions. What good do we say, we receive from God principally, yea only? a threefold:
All these we asscribe unto God: all these they ascribe unto the Pope. First the Church is the visible congregation of all true Christians and Catholikes, which are scattered over the world, whose head next under God, is the Pope.
All these we ascribe unto God: all these they ascribe unto the Pope. First the Church is the visible congregation of all true Christians and Catholics, which Are scattered over the world, whose head next under God, is the Pope.
av-d d pns12 vvb p-acp np1: d d pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1. ord dt n1 vbz dt j n1 pp-f d j np1 cc njp2, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt n1, rg-crq n1 ord p-acp np1, vbz dt n1.
Secondly, Faith is a gift of God in our soules, with the which, we doe firmely and Catholikely beleeve, all that God hath revealed unto us, according as it is taught us, by our holy Mother the Church.
Secondly, Faith is a gift of God in our Souls, with the which, we do firmly and Catholicly believe, all that God hath revealed unto us, according as it is taught us, by our holy Mother the Church.
By the Church we understand, whom they understand, è Cathedra: indeed the Pope. Thirdly, the worke of a Christian, is to know well the Commandements of God, and those of our mother the Church. Observe, the Commandements of God, and the commandements of the Church, that is, of the Pope, are members of the same division: therefore equally enjoyned.
By the Church we understand, whom they understand, è Cathedra: indeed the Pope. Thirdly, the work of a Christian, is to know well the commandments of God, and those of our mother the Church. Observe, the commandments of God, and the Commandments of the Church, that is, of the Pope, Are members of the same division: Therefore equally enjoined.
p-acp dt n1 pns12 vvb, r-crq pns32 vvb, fw-fr np1: av dt n1. ord, dt vvb pp-f dt njp, vbz pc-acp vvi av dt n2 pp-f np1, cc d pp-f po12 n1 dt n1. vvb, dt n2 pp-f np1, cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cst vbz, pp-f dt n1, vbr n2 pp-f dt d n1: av av-jn vvn.
To which purpose, as hee hath made the whole seventh Chapter to teach the ten Commandements of God: so hee spendeth the eight Chapter in teaching the five Commandements of the Church, to wit, to heare Masse on sundayes and holydayes, to confesse once a yeare, to communicate at Easter, to Fast when the Church commandeth, and to pay Tithes. To which he addeth the sixt, not to celebrate mariages prohibited by the Church. So then:
To which purpose, as he hath made the Whole seventh Chapter to teach the ten commandments of God: so he spendeth the eight Chapter in teaching the five commandments of the Church, to wit, to hear Mass on sundays and holidays, to confess once a year, to communicate At Easter, to Fast when the Church commands, and to pay Tithes. To which he adds the sixt, not to celebrate marriages prohibited by the Church. So then:
without the Pope, no Church, no Faith, and the Commandements of the Pope ranked with the Commandements of God. The Church, Faith, and Cōmandements, all these we ascribe unto our God; all these they ascribe unto their Pope. The Pope permitteth this doctrine:
without the Pope, no Church, no Faith, and the commandments of the Pope ranked with the commandments of God. The Church, Faith, and commandments, all these we ascribe unto our God; all these they ascribe unto their Pope. The Pope permitteth this Doctrine:
p-acp dt n1, dx n1, dx n1, cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. dt n1, n1, cc n2, d d pns12 vvb p-acp po12 n1; d d pns32 vvb p-acp po32 n1. dt n1 vvz d n1:
Howsoever, I will follow them into this (NONLATINALPHABET) starting hole also, and beat them with their owne weapons, I say therefore, The Pope doth plainly professe himselfe to be god. Of late, Pope Paulus Quintus, and the Cardinall his cousin, caused every peece of their plate to be marked with this inscription Burghesianae eternitati dicatū, that is, this is consecrated to the Eternity of the Burghesian family.
Howsoever, I will follow them into this () starting hold also, and beatrice them with their own weapons, I say Therefore, The Pope does plainly profess himself to be god. Of late, Pope Paulus Quintus, and the Cardinal his Cousin, caused every piece of their plate to be marked with this inscription Burghesianae eternitati dicatū, that is, this is consecrated to the Eternity of the Burghesian family.
c-acp, pns11 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp d () vvg av-jn av, cc vvd pno32 p-acp po32 d n2, pns11 vvb av, dt n1 vdz av-j vvi px31 pc-acp vbi n1. pp-f av-j, n1 np1 np1, cc dt n1 po31 n1, vvd d n1 pp-f po32 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1 np1 n1 fw-la, cst vbz, d vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1.
What more godlike Title could they ingrave on a Challice? Our English Stapleton uttereth this blasphemy somewhat more plainly, styling Pope Gregory 13, Optimum, Maximum,
What more godlike Title could they engrave on a Chalice? Our English Stapleton utters this blasphemy somewhat more plainly, styling Pope Gregory 13, Optimum, Maximum,
q-crq av-dc j n1 vmd pns32 vvi p-acp dt n1? po12 jp np1 vvz d n1 av dc av-j, vvg n1 np1 crd, fw-la, fw-la,
Et divinos honores ei, quoad ejus potuit, contulit ▪ and that to utmost of his ability, hee tendered to him divine honours. Againe, one Pope in the Laterane Councill, is saluted by the Name of God.
Et divinos honores ei, quoad His Potuit, contulit ▪ and that to utmost of his ability, he tendered to him divine honours. Again, one Pope in the Lateran Council, is saluted by the Name of God.
In the yeare 1514, in the last Laterane Councill, one of the Popes Secretaries called Leo 10, his divine Ma•esty. Vpon the gates of Tolentum in Italy, is this inscription, To Paul the third, the most high and mighty God on earth.
In the year 1514, in the last Lateran Council, one of the Popes Secretary's called Leo 10, his divine Ma•esty. Upon the gates of Tolentum in Italy, is this inscription, To Paul the third, the most high and mighty God on earth.
that the letters in this title, doe exactly even the Number of the name of Antichrist, recorded in the 13, of Revel. and the last verse, 666. Vpon one of the gates of Rome was written to Pope Sixtus Quartus, Et merito in terris, crederis esse Deus, that is, we doe certainly beleeve, that Thou art our God, on earth.
that the letters in this title, do exactly even the Number of the name of Antichrist, recorded in the 13, of Revel. and the last verse, 666. Upon one of the gates of Room was written to Pope Sixtus Quartus, Et merito in terris, crederis esse Deus, that is, we do Certainly believe, that Thou art our God, on earth.
Yea Bellarmine himselfe, (who doth use to blanch the blasphemies, and broad assertions of the Romish synagogue) saith of the Pope, Thou art the great Priest — in power Peter, and in vnction Christ.
Yea Bellarmine himself, (who does use to blanch the Blasphemies, and broad assertions of the Romish synagogue) Says of the Pope, Thou art the great Priest — in power Peter, and in unction christ.
& allowed by Bellar. But the most grosse blasphemy of all, is that popish glosse of their Canon Law, Credere Dominum Deum nostrum, Papam, conditorem hujus Decretalis, non potursse statuere, prout statuit, Haereticum censeatur:
& allowed by Bellar But the most gross blasphemy of all, is that popish gloss of their Canon Law, Believe Dominum God nostrum, Pope, conditorem hujus Decretalis, non potursse statuere, prout statuit, Hereticum censeatur:
I know how Iohannes Eudaemon, doth indeavour to blurre this evidence, saying that this word Deum God, was erratum Typographum, that it crept into the glosse, through the fault of the Printer, whereby he discovereth himselfe to bee a true Cretian. For it is cleared (by the Coryphaeus of all cōbatants against Antichrist ) by the Bishop of Derie, whose answer is this;
I know how Iohannes Eudaemon, does endeavour to blur this evidence, saying that this word God God, was erratum Typographum, that it crept into the gloss, through the fault of the Printer, whereby he Discovereth himself to be a true Cretian. For it is cleared (by the Coryphaeus of all combatants against Antichrist) by the Bishop of Derie, whose answer is this;
Pope Gregory the thirteenth, imployed & enioyned certaine of the Cardinalls to revise and correct the Glosse of the Canonists. When as, many editions thereof had this word Deum, God, and yet some had it not: they set forth a new Copy, and by the authority of Pope Gregory, they restored that word Deum, which before had beene wanting in some few of their editions.
Pope Gregory the thirteenth, employed & enjoined certain of the Cardinals to revise and correct the Gloss of the Canonists. When as, many editions thereof had this word God, God, and yet Some had it not: they Set forth a new Copy, and by the Authority of Pope Gregory, they restored that word God, which before had been wanting in Some few of their editions.
n1 np1 dt ord, vvn cc vvn j pp-f dt n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2. c-crq c-acp, d n2 av vhd d n1 fw-la, np1, cc av d vhd pn31 xx: pns32 vvd av dt j n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, pns32 vvd cst n1 np1, r-crq a-acp vhd vbn vvg p-acp d d pp-f po32 n2.
Furthermore, I will finish this section, with other apt instances observed by my learned friend (Master Boswell Pastor of Saint Lawrence London ) while he resided in Spaine. To which I will onely premise one odde disticke out of Zanchie concerning the Pope.
Furthermore, I will finish this section, with other apt instances observed by my learned friend (Master Boswell Pastor of Saint Lawrence London) while he resided in Spain. To which I will only premise one odd distich out of Zanchie Concerning the Pope.
that here they stile him, Tanquam Deus, & Michael, is enough for my assertion, too much for his Holinesse. That transcendent inscription on their triumphall Arch, when Pope Alexander the sixt entred Rome, is worth my friends observation, and all mens admiration.
that Here they style him, Tanquam Deus, & Michael, is enough for my assertion, too much for his Holiness. That transcendent inscription on their triumphal Arch, when Pope Alexander the sixt entered Room, is worth my Friends observation, and all men's admiration.
cst av pns32 n1 pno31, fw-la fw-la, cc np1, vbz av-d p-acp po11 n1, av av-d c-acp po31 n1. cst j n1 p-acp po32 j j, c-crq n1 np1 dt ord vvd vvi, vbz j po11 ng1 n1, cc d ng2 n1.
This was another inscription to the same Pope, Alexandro invictissimo, Alexandro pientissimo, Alexandro magnificentissimo, Alexandro in omnibus maximo, Honor & gloria:
This was Another inscription to the same Pope, Alexander invictissimo, Alexander pientissimo, Alexander magnificentissimo, Alexander in omnibus Maximo, Honour & gloria:
d vbds j-jn n1 p-acp dt d n1, np1 fw-la, np1 fw-la, np1 fw-la, np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la, n1 cc fw-la:
that is, to Alexander the most invincible, to Alexander the most holy, to Alexander the most magnificent, to Alexander in all things the greatest of all, be Honor and Glory.
that is, to Alexander the most invincible, to Alexander the most holy, to Alexander the most magnificent, to Alexander in all things the greatest of all, be Honour and Glory.
a third speaketh the same language. Viventibus aeternitatem laetam danti, aeternam gloriam. To him who giveth immortality, hee given immortall glory. Againe:
a third speaks the same language. Viventibus aeternitatem Laetam danti, aeternam gloriam. To him who gives immortality, he given immortal glory. Again:
Accumulant fora, laetitiam testantia flammas, Scit venisse suum, Patria grata Deum. In every street, huge Bonfires great, The Pope approaching to them:
Accumulant fora, laetitiam testantia Flammas, Scit venisse suum, Patria Grata God. In every street, huge Bonfires great, The Pope approaching to them:
Prisca novis cedant, rerum nunc aureus ordo est, Invictoque Iovi est, Gloria, primus Honor. The former times fall short of ours, In golden age we live:
Prisca Novis cedant, rerum nunc aureus ordo est, Invictoque Jovian est, Gloria, primus Honour. The former times fallen short of ours, In golden age we live:
And that this may not seeme to bee a personall, but a successive usurpation upon God, we shall see the same godlike attributes ascribed unto Pope Gregory the thirteenth.
And that this may not seem to be a personal, but a successive usurpation upon God, we shall see the same godlike attributes ascribed unto Pope Gregory the thirteenth.
cc cst d vmb xx vvi pc-acp vbi dt j, p-acp dt j n1 p-acp np1, pns12 vmb vvi dt d j n2 vvn p-acp n1 np1 dt ord.
both God and Man, and therefore The man of sinne. This is the Iesuites Elogie, indeed Elegie. Laurea Christiadum, qu•m totus praedicat orbis, Demi Deumque virū, S•••virumque Deum.
both God and Man, and Therefore The man of sin. This is the Iesuites Eulogy, indeed Elegy. Laurea Christiadum, qu•m totus praedicat Orbis, Demi Deumque virū, S•••virumque God.
d n1 cc n1, cc av dt n1 pp-f n1. d vbz dt npg1 n1, av n1. np1 np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la.
Sancte Pater, Cus•os Ovium, qui Tibridis arces Vnus, & imperijs fraenas calestibus orbem: Qui verbo obstructi port as recludis Olimpi, Et sontes damnas tenebris, & carcere caeco.
Sancte Pater, Cus•os Sheep, qui Tibridis arces Vnus, & imperijs fraenas calestibus orbem: Qui verbo obstructi port as recludis Olimpi, Et sontes damnas tenebris, & carcere caeco.
Cum tua se extguo non claud•• fine potest••s Pro { que } Deo, sis pene Deus, pro Numine Numen, &c. Holy Father, great Shepheard of the sheepe, Thou who alone, the Romane Lordly State And the whole world besides doest guide and keepe,
Cum tua se extguo non claud•• fine potest••s Pro { que } God, sis pene Deus, Pro Numine Numen, etc. Holy Father, great Shepherd of the sheep, Thou who alone, the Roman Lordly State And the Whole world beside dost guide and keep,
Which is conferred by him, whom they stile Christiadum Princeps, fidei custodia nostrae, Cujus adimperium rerum se machina curvat, Et quo ver a fides veluti se cardine vertit.
Which is conferred by him, whom they style Christiadum Princeps, fidei Custodia Nostrae, Cujus adimperium rerum se machina curvat, Et quo ver a fides Veluti se cardine Vertit.
even as sufficiently, as may become The Antichrist; Let Pannonius absolve this conclu•ion, in his •alse latine ▪ Who avoucheth the Pope to be Sum••us Princeps universae terrae, the supr•me Prince of the whole world, qui potest & terrae Princip •s sub•ugare, etiam Haereticos profligare, put downe Kings,
even as sufficiently, as may become The Antichrist; Let Pannonius absolve this conclu•ion, in his •alse latin ▪ Who avoucheth the Pope to be Sum••us Princeps Universae terrae, the supr•me Prince of the Whole world, qui potest & terrae Princip •s sub•ugare, etiam Haereticos profligare, put down Kings,
And, All power both in heaven and earth, according to Matth. ult. Againe, the Pope is Dei charismatum Dispensator, the dispencer of Gods grace: the Pope Virgam directionis, the Scepter of righteousnesse mentioned Psal. 45. •.
And, All power both in heaven and earth, according to Matthew ult. Again, the Pope is Dei charismatum Dispensator, the dispenser of God's grace: the Pope Virgam directionis, the Sceptre of righteousness mentioned Psalm 45. •.
Finally, as the Pope doth usurpe the Name, so doth he also the worship which is peculiar unto God. First by their common gesture of kneeling to the Pope, they make the Pope a god, and their Idoll: and their very kneeling is a token thereof.
Finally, as the Pope does usurp the Name, so does he also the worship which is peculiar unto God. First by their Common gesture of kneeling to the Pope, they make the Pope a god, and their Idol: and their very kneeling is a token thereof.
av-j, c-acp dt n1 vdz vvi dt vvb, av vdz pns31 av dt vvb r-crq vbz j p-acp np1. ord p-acp po32 j n1 pp-f vvg p-acp dt n1, pns32 vvb dt n1 dt n1, cc po32 n1: cc po32 j vvg vbz dt n1 av.
Yet for the Papists to kneele to the Pope, who they beleeve cannot erre; and in whom they are perswaded that there is a fulnesse of power to forgive sins, to give Heaven,
Yet for the Papists to kneel to the Pope, who they believe cannot err; and in whom they Are persuaded that there is a fullness of power to forgive Sins, to give Heaven,
Againe, the Pope doth too grosly shew himselfe that he is God (especially to the ignorant) by those absurd images and pictures of the Trinity, frequent in the Romish Churches,
Again, the Pope does too grossly show himself that he is God (especially to the ignorant) by those absurd Images and pictures of the Trinity, frequent in the Romish Churches,
av, dt n1 vdz av av-j vvi px31 cst pns31 vbz np1 (av-j p-acp dt j) p-acp d j n2 cc n2 pp-f dt np1, j p-acp dt np1 n2,
and found printed in the Title pages of their Bibles, set forth by Sixtus Quintus, and Clemens 8 where they picture an old man, sitting in a Chaire, apparelled like the Pope, with a tripled Crowne, also with a Pigeon hanging at his beard and a Crucifixe in his armes.
and found printed in the Title pages of their Bibles, Set forth by Sixtus Quintus, and Clemens 8 where they picture an old man, sitting in a Chair, appareled like the Pope, with a tripled Crown, also with a Pigeon hanging At his beard and a Crucifix in his arms.
cc vvd vvn p-acp dt n1 n2 pp-f po32 np1, vvd av p-acp np1 np1, cc np1 crd c-crq pns32 n1 dt j n1, vvg p-acp dt n1, vvn av-j dt n1, p-acp dt j-vvn n1, av p-acp dt n1 vvg p-acp po31 n1 cc dt n1 p-acp po31 n2.
Whereby it is not impossible, that the ignorant people should either imbrace, or invert the errour of the Anthropomorphites, supposing either God to be the Pope, or the Pope to be God.
Whereby it is not impossible, that the ignorant people should either embrace, or invert the error of the Anthropomorphites, supposing either God to be the Pope, or the Pope to be God.
c-crq pn31 vbz xx j, cst dt j n1 vmd av-d vvi, cc vvb dt n1 pp-f dt np1, vvg d n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1, cc dt n1 pc-acp vbi np1.
In their solemne service upon Palme-sunday at Rome, three of the Queristers of the Popes Chappell apparell themselves one in white, bearing the person of the Evangelist, the second in red representing a Iew, and the third in blacke, being in shew our blessed Saviour. Toward the end of the Antheame, he who acteth the part of the Evangelist, praecedit, sequitur Iudaeus, deinde Christus.
In their solemn service upon Palm sunday At Room, three of the Queristers of the Popes Chapel apparel themselves one in white, bearing the person of the Evangelist, the second in read representing a Iew, and the third in black, being in show our blessed Saviour. Towards the end of the Anthem, he who Acts the part of the Evangelist, precedes, sequitur Iudaeus, Deinde Christus.
That Christ (though personated) shold kisse the Popes foot! Surely, if any indifferent person did see this shew, he would thinke that the Pope did shew himselfe that he was God.
That christ (though personated) should kiss the Popes foot! Surely, if any indifferent person did see this show, he would think that the Pope did show himself that he was God.
when the Pope in his Pontificalibus doth enter into any city, they provide a multitude of Children (in imitation of Matth. 21.) and if they can, Hebrew Children, to meet his Holinesse with their Acclamations, and Palmes in their hands. If they would adde what is also done in the text,
when the Pope in his Pontificalibus does enter into any City, they provide a multitude of Children (in imitation of Matthew 21.) and if they can, Hebrew Children, to meet his Holiness with their Acclamations, and Palms in their hands. If they would add what is also done in the text,
To shew yet more plainly, that the Pope doth plainly shew himselfe to be God ▪ Suppose we our selves to be present at the great solemnity of the popish Iubile, and that there wee saw a Man, whom they themselves terme ( terrestrem Deum) an earthly god, hemmed in with a throng of his creatures;
To show yet more plainly, that the Pope does plainly show himself to be God ▪ Suppose we our selves to be present At the great solemnity of the popish Jubilee, and that there we saw a Man, whom they themselves term (terrestrem God) an earthly god, hemmed in with a throng of his creatures;
and adoring him aloft, reapse alterum Deum, as if he were indeed another very God: And withall, the thronging multitude round about him, expecting and praying for remission of sinnes,
and adoring him aloft, reapse alterum God, as if he were indeed Another very God: And withal, the thronging multitude round about him, expecting and praying for remission of Sins,
cc vvg pno31 av, n1 fw-la fw-la, c-acp cs pns31 vbdr av j-jn j np1: cc av, dt j-vvg n1 av-j p-acp pno31, vvg cc vvg p-acp n1 pp-f n2,
What should we suppose our selves to see, if we did see such a sight? Certainly an ordinary man, who yet never wore the spectacles of Pope-patronizing prejudice, would thinke that he saw an insolent Man, in an incomparably glorious pompe, shewing himselfe that he is God.
What should we suppose our selves to see, if we did see such a sighed? Certainly an ordinary man, who yet never wore the spectacles of Pope-patronizing prejudice, would think that he saw an insolent Man, in an incomparably glorious pomp, showing himself that he is God.
But that they themselves may seeme to take all blanching qualifications, from those Protestants who will not have the Pope to bee Antichrist, the Papists make good the very Letter of my text.
But that they themselves may seem to take all blanching qualifications, from those Protestants who will not have the Pope to be Antichrist, the Papists make good the very letter of my text.
After the Popes election, they cause him to sit upon the alter, to whow all the Cardinalls, with all reverence, in their order, exhibite their obeysance, kissing first his foot, next his hand, and then his Cheeke.
After the Popes election, they cause him to fit upon the altar, to whow all the Cardinals, with all Reverence, in their order, exhibit their obeisance, kissing First his foot, next his hand, and then his Cheek.
p-acp dt ng1 n1, pns32 n1 pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, p-acp r-crq d dt n2, p-acp d n1, p-acp po32 n1, vvi po32 n1, vvg ord po31 n1, ord po31 n1, cc av po31 n1.
And a little after this, (NONLATINALPHABET:) that which is well done, is twice done) hee descendeth unto Saint Peters Church, where againe the Cardinalls seat him upon the Altar with his Miter,
And a little After this, (:) that which is well done, is twice done) he Descendeth unto Saint Peter's Church, where again the Cardinals seat him upon the Altar with his Miter,
cc dt j p-acp d, (:) cst r-crq vbz av vdn, vbz av vdn) pns31 vvz p-acp n1 npg1 n1, c-crq av dt ng1 vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1,
Those supporters of that fiction, of the Trienniall singular Antichrist: what can they feine that hee shall doe, more than this man hath done already? Thus gloriously,
Those supporters of that fiction, of the Triennial singular Antichrist: what can they feign that he shall do, more than this man hath done already? Thus gloriously,
d n2 pp-f d n1, pp-f dt n1 j np1: r-crq vmb pns32 vvi cst pns31 vmb vdi, av-dc cs d n1 vhz vdn av? av av-j,
as God, shewing himselfe that he is God, is literally fulfilled in the Pope. If the God of Heaven, should be on earth, visible and incarnated, in the shape of a man; what solemne worship should we imagine, to tender unto him? The Place! should it not bee in a Church? The Church! should it not bee the chiefe of the world? The Part! should it not be the highest and holyest part thereof? Our gesture: should it not bee an humble kneeling before him? Our affection to him:
as God, showing himself that he is God, is literally fulfilled in the Pope. If the God of Heaven, should be on earth, visible and incarnated, in the shape of a man; what solemn worship should we imagine, to tender unto him? The Place! should it not be in a Church? The Church! should it not be the chief of the world? The Part! should it not be the highest and Holiest part thereof? Our gesture: should it not be an humble kneeling before him? Our affection to him:
as unworthy of that Honour? And our Speech! Can it be more, than to make an acclamation of praising and acknowledging God the Lord in his holy presence.
as unworthy of that Honour? And our Speech! Can it be more, than to make an acclamation of praising and acknowledging God the Lord in his holy presence.
c-acp j pp-f d n1? cc po12 n1! vmb pn31 vbi dc, cs pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg np1 dt n1 p-acp po31 j n1.
but learning may give, and charity may receive some qualifications of those actions, otherwise it were the boldest blasphemy, & blasphemousest Idolatry, that ever man broached,
but learning may give, and charity may receive Some qualifications of those actions, otherwise it were the Boldest blasphemy, & blasphemousest Idolatry, that ever man broached,
cc-acp n1 vmb vvi, cc n1 vmb vvi d n2 pp-f d n2, av pn31 vbdr dt js n1, cc js n1, cst av n1 vvn,
yet all these are literally performed to the Pope) Sacrarium Ceremoniarum lib. 1. fol. 17. a booke which no understanding papist, can, will, or dare denie.
yet all these Are literally performed to the Pope) Sacrarium Ceremoniarum lib. 1. fol. 17. a book which no understanding papist, can, will, or Dare deny.
av d d vbr av-j vvn p-acp dt n1) np1 fw-la n1. crd n1 crd dt n1 r-crq dx n1 njp, n1, n1, cc vvb vvi.
The Pope immediately after his Election, is caryed into Saint Peters Church (which I suppose, they esteeme the Prime Church of the world ) They set him (as before in his Chappell) upon the Altar. That ever a man should be set upon the Altar of God, it is incredible, did not they themselves relate it:
The Pope immediately After his Election, is carried into Saint Peter's Church (which I suppose, they esteem the Prime Church of the world) They Set him (as before in his Chapel) upon the Altar. That ever a man should be Set upon the Altar of God, it is incredible, did not they themselves relate it:
Thus have I delivered you Antichrists description: Would God it were an inscription: would God I could inscribe it, write it in all your hearts, as it were in Tables of Brasse, with a Penne of Steele, that your memories might be handmaids to your judgements: that you might judiciously and continually examine the truth of these particulars.
Thus have I Delivered you Antichrists description: Would God it were an inscription: would God I could inscribe it, write it in all your hearts, as it were in Tables of Brass, with a Pen of Steel, that your memories might be handmaids to your Judgments: that you might judiciously and continually examine the truth of these particulars.
And before I ever retract any point, especially the whole parallell, I must first be convicted by better arguments than yet I could ever find in Bellarmine, Suarez, Lessius, Steuartius, Eudaemon, Malvenda, Sanders, Monarchomachia, or the whole Colledge of Rhemes. Although I thinke they have not many who can say more than these have done in this controversie:
And before I ever retract any point, especially the Whole parallel, I must First be convicted by better Arguments than yet I could ever find in Bellarmine, Suarez, Lessius, Stuart, Eudaemon, Malvenda, Sanders, Monarchomachy, or the Whole College of Rheims. Although I think they have not many who can say more than these have done in this controversy:
cc c-acp pns11 av vvi d n1, av-j dt j-jn n1, pns11 vmb ord vbi vvn p-acp jc n2 cs av pns11 vmd av vvi p-acp np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, cc dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1. cs pns11 vvb pns32 vhb xx d r-crq vmb vvi av-dc cs d vhb vdn p-acp d n1:
and whom they serve, even the very Antichrist. But if they be blinded, by pleasure, by profit, by affected ignorance, or which is worst, by partiall affection: we must leave them to God. Howbeit,
and whom they serve, even the very Antichrist. But if they be blinded, by pleasure, by profit, by affected ignorance, or which is worst, by partial affection: we must leave them to God. Howbeit,
Let us pray continually, That God will preserve from them, our persons, our children, our families, our friends, our Church, our Common wealth, our King, and all his Kingdomes.
Let us pray continually, That God will preserve from them, our Persons, our children, our families, our Friends, our Church, our Common wealth, our King, and all his Kingdoms.
I have shewed his Time, Titles, Place, and Properties. I proceed to the Revelation of Antichrist, set downe in these foure following verses ▪ Which administer two things considerable:
I have showed his Time, Titles, Place, and Properties. I proceed to the Revelation of Antichrist, Set down in these foure following Verses ▪ Which administer two things considerable:
a digression in the fift verse, and a progression in the remnant of this Text. The digression is a putting them in minde of so•e private doctrine, wherein hee had secretly instructed them: Remember yee not, that when I was yet with you I told you these things.
a digression in the fift verse, and a progression in the remnant of this Text. The digression is a putting them in mind of so•e private Doctrine, wherein he had secretly instructed them: remember ye not, that when I was yet with you I told you these things.
dt n1 p-acp dt ord n1, cc dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d np1 dt n1 vbz dt vvg pno32 p-acp n1 pp-f j j n1, c-crq pns31 vhd av-jn vvn pno32: vvb pn22 xx, cst c-crq pns11 vbds av p-acp pn22 pns11 vvd pn22 d n2.
Thirdly, What is the thing which then hindred, after to be revealed? A strange worke of Antichrist, called by as strange a name, NONLATINALPHABET, The mystery of iniquity, in the seventh verse;
Thirdly, What is the thing which then hindered, After to be revealed? A strange work of Antichrist, called by as strange a name,, The mystery of iniquity, in the seventh verse;
I seeme to be like a Barke in the middest of our English sea, betwixt Dover and Calais: When I looke backward, I see a large Sea which I have sailed through: and yet I see as much (which also must be cut through) lying before me. Now that God, who did guide his Israell through the red sea, notwithstanding the persecution and prosequution of the Aegyptians:
I seem to be like a Bark in the midst of our English sea, betwixt Dover and Calais: When I look backward, I see a large Sea which I have sailed through: and yet I see as much (which also must be Cut through) lying before me. Now that God, who did guide his Israel through the read sea, notwithstanding the persecution and prosecution of the egyptians:
pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi av-j dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 np1 n1, p-acp np1 cc np1: c-crq pns11 vvb av-j, pns11 vvb dt j n1 r-crq pns11 vhb vvn p-acp: cc av pns11 vvb p-acp d (r-crq av vmb vbi vvn p-acp) vvg p-acp pno11. av cst np1, r-crq vdd vvi po31 np1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, a-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt njp2:
he bring my labour and your understanding to the end of this Prophesie, maugre the Chariots and Horsemen of those Babylonians, who pursue us with the spirit of contradiction.
he bring my labour and your understanding to the end of this Prophesy, maugre the Chariots and Horsemen of those Babylonians, who pursue us with the Spirit of contradiction.
pns31 vvi po11 vvb cc po22 vvg p-acp dt vvb pp-f d vvb, p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f d njp2, r-crq vvb pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
So the Pope, and such as are popish in faction or affection, would inhibite the people such Scriptures as speake of Antichrist; fearing (the truth) that those Records would discover the Pope to be Antichrist, and the Papists Antichristian. But they must first spunge out this verse,
So the Pope, and such as Are popish in faction or affection, would inhibit the people such Scriptures as speak of Antichrist; fearing (the truth) that those Records would discover the Pope to be Antichrist, and the Papists Antichristian. But they must First sponge out this verse,
av dt n1, cc d c-acp vbr j p-acp n1 cc n1, vmd vvb dt n1 d n2 c-acp vvb pp-f np1; vvg (dt n1) cst d vvz vmd vvi dt n1 pc-acp vbi np1, cc dt njp2 jp. p-acp pns32 vmb ord n1 av d n1,
before this inhibition wil be esteemed justificable. Sermons are worth the hearing, which have a repetition; and Books the reading, which have a second ed•tion. Concerning this point, in this verse, S. Paul doth more. First, he doth preach it in private: Secondly, he doth write it for the publike: and thirdly, he doth urge the remembrance thereof.
before this inhibition will be esteemed justifiable. Sermons Are worth the hearing, which have a repetition; and Books the reading, which have a second ed•tion. Concerning this point, in this verse, S. Paul does more. First, he does preach it in private: Secondly, he does write it for the public: and Thirdly, he does urge the remembrance thereof.
p-acp d n1 vmb vbi vvn j. n2 vbr j dt n-vvg, r-crq vhb dt n1; cc n2 dt vvg, r-crq vhb dt ord n1. vvg d n1, p-acp d n1, n1 np1 vdz dc. ord, pns31 vdz vvi pn31 p-acp j: ord, pns31 vdz vvi pn31 p-acp dt j: cc ord, pns31 vdz vvi dt n1 av.
Et aes illi triplex circapectus, his heart is girded with a threefold gable of untamed obstinatenesse, who will be negligent where S. Paul doth urge us to be diligent: NONLATINALPHABET, Remember ye not (saith my Text) that when I was yet with you, I told you these things?
Et aes illi triplex circapectus, his heart is girded with a threefold gable of untamed obstinateness, who will be negligent where S. Paul does urge us to be diligent:, remember you not (Says my Text) that when I was yet with you, I told you these things?
Sanders rendreth five causes of Antichrist: the Efficient, a just God, that thereby he might ma•e knowne the malice of Satan, the power of Christ, and the patience of the Church. The next,
Sanders rendereth five Causes of Antichrist: the Efficient, a just God, that thereby he might ma•e known the malice of Satan, the power of christ, and the patience of the Church. The next,
The Matter in the third verse, hee is termed The man of sinne. The Forme in the seventh, Antichr•stian•sme is called the Mystery of iniquity. And the End is set downe in the end of the Prophesie, in the twelfth verse, NONLATINALPHABET, Antichrist shall come, that they all might be damned, which beleeve not the truth.
The Matter in the third verse, he is termed The man of sin. The Form in the seventh, Antichr•stian•sme is called the Mystery of iniquity. And the End is Set down in the end of the Prophesy, in the twelfth verse,, Antichrist shall come, that they all might be damned, which believe not the truth.
Finally, let a Dutch Papist concurre in this conclu••on with this English Papist: Multa apud Damelem, Paulum, & in Apocalypsi Iohannis de Antichristo habeantur,
Finally, let a Dutch Papist concur in this conclu••on with this English Papist: Multa apud Damelem, Paulum, & in Apocalypse John de Antichrist habeantur,
av-j, vvb dt jp njp vvb p-acp d n1 p-acp d jp njp: fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la, cc p-acp np1 np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la,
That is, there are many things written by Daniel, Paul, and in the Revelation concerning Antichrist, the knowledge whereof is very necessary for the Church — whereby the faithfull may in time be admonished, lest they should be intrapped by that sonne of perdition.
That is, there Are many things written by daniel, Paul, and in the Revelation Concerning Antichrist, the knowledge whereof is very necessary for the Church — whereby the faithful may in time be admonished, lest they should be entrapped by that son of perdition.
Wee therefore are lesse beholden to that learned Protestant whosoever, which shall inhibite any faithfull man, members of the Church, from labouring to know Antichrist, than wee are to the popish Iesuite Lessius, who acknowledgeth that knowledge to bee very necessarie for them. But it may bee objected;
we Therefore Are less beholden to that learned Protestant whosoever, which shall inhibit any faithful man, members of the Church, from labouring to know Antichrist, than we Are to the popish Iesuite Lessius, who acknowledgeth that knowledge to be very necessary for them. But it may be objected;
pns12 av vbr dc vvi p-acp d j n1 r-crq, r-crq vmb vvb d j n1, n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp vvg p-acp vvb np1, cs pns12 vbr p-acp dt j np1 np1, r-crq vvz d n1 pc-acp vbi j j p-acp pno32. p-acp pn31 vmb vbi vvn;
if they had beene informed that a Viper should have proceeded out of the Church, to devoure the Dragon of their Empire. NONLATINALPHABET NONLATINALPHABET, saith Occumenius. That is, S. Paul uttered this prophesie thus obscurely, that he might not provoke the Romans unto unnecessary enmity.
if they had been informed that a Viper should have proceeded out of the Church, to devour the Dragon of their Empire., Says Oecumenius. That is, S. Paul uttered this prophesy thus obscurely, that he might not provoke the Roman unto unnecessary enmity.
And it is the opinion of many of the learned, that many of those heavy persecutions were commenced and continued by the Romanes against the Christians,
And it is the opinion of many of the learned, that many of those heavy persecutions were commenced and continued by the Romans against the Christians,
cc pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f d pp-f dt j, cst d pp-f d j n2 vbdr vvn cc vvn p-acp dt njp2 p-acp dt njpg2,
The same obscurity is used, because of those which follow or favour Antichrist, that (by an NONLATINALPHABET, a just recompence of reward) God might harden them judicially, who had hardned themselves habitually.
The same obscurity is used, Because of those which follow or favour Antichrist, that (by an, a just recompense of reward) God might harden them judicially, who had hardened themselves habitually.
And finally, this prophesie is penned in these darke and difficult termes, for their sakes who doe truly follow Christ: that true Christians might be hereby excited unto industry and invocation: to reade constantly, that they may know; and to pray continually, that they may eschew that Man of sinne, and Sonne of perdition.
And finally, this prophesy is penned in these dark and difficult terms, for their sakes who do truly follow christ: that true Christians might be hereby excited unto industry and invocation: to read constantly, that they may know; and to pray continually, that they may eschew that Man of sin, and Son of perdition.
cc av-j, d vvb vbz vvn p-acp d j cc j n2, p-acp po32 n2 r-crq vdb av-j vvi np1: cst j np1 vmd vbi av vvd p-acp n1 cc n1: p-acp vvb av-j, cst pns32 vmb vvi; cc p-acp vvb av-j, cst pns32 vmb vvi d n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f n1.
A point worthy to be commended to our consideration, for on this ground doth Bellarmine build his second Demonstration. The Pope (saith he) cannot be the Antichrist, Quia impedimendum nondum sublatum est;
A point worthy to be commended to our consideration, for on this ground does Bellarmine built his second Demonstration. The Pope (Says he) cannot be the Antichrist, Quia impedimendum Nondum Sublatum est;
And withall, Bellarmine following the Greeke and Latine Fathers, saith, that the Apostle doth here speake De Romani imperij eversione, of the eversion of the Romane Empire. Whereof he made mention to the Thessalonians, plainly, when he was present with them:
And withal, Bellarmine following the Greek and Latin Father's, Says, that the Apostle does Here speak De Romani imperij eversion, of the eversion of the Roman Empire. Whereof he made mention to the Thessalonians, plainly, when he was present with them:
but being absent from them, he durst not write it, for feare that this prophesie might be published to the notice of the Romanes, whose hatred he knew thereby hee should incurre.
but being absent from them, he durst not write it, for Fear that this prophesy might be published to the notice of the Romans, whose hatred he knew thereby he should incur.
Answerable to which exposition is the tradition of Tertullian, Optatus, and Lactantius; that it was a prime prayer in the Primitive Church, Pro conservatione Romani Imperij, that God would preserve the Romane Empire: the Christians (saith Pererius ) perswading themselves, That Antichrist could not come,
Answerable to which exposition is the tradition of Tertullian, Optatus, and Lactantius; that it was a prime prayer in the Primitive Church, Pro conservation Romani Imperij, that God would preserve the Roman Empire: the Christians (Says Pererius) persuading themselves, That Antichrist could not come,
that as the Babylonian Monarchy was subverted by the Persians, the Persian by the Macedonians, and the Macedonian by the Romanes: so in the conclusion, the Romanes themselves should have their Scepter wrestled out of their Herculean fists, by the Herculean labour of Antichrist. And the event saith Amen, to all this.
that as the Babylonian Monarchy was subverted by the Persians, the Persian by the Macedonians, and the Macedonian by the Romans: so in the conclusion, the Romans themselves should have their Sceptre wrestled out of their Herculean fists, by the Herculean labour of Antichrist. And the event Says Amen, to all this.
cst p-acp dt jp n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt njp2, dt jp p-acp dt njp2, cc dt jp p-acp dt njp2: av p-acp dt n1, dt njp2 px32 vmd vhi po32 n1 vvd av pp-f po32 jp n2, p-acp dt jp n1 pp-f np1. cc dt n1 vvz uh-n, p-acp d d.
It seemeth that the Romane Empire, by their tyranny and persecution did hinder the rising of Antichrist. For so long as the Church was under persecution, the Man of sinne could not rise to his greatnesse:
It seems that the Roman Empire, by their tyranny and persecution did hinder the rising of Antichrist. For so long as the Church was under persecution, the Man of sin could not rise to his greatness:
And (as I touched before) it is thought that the very suspition that the Christians should be the overthrow of the Romane Empire, was the cause of many bloudy persecutions.
And (as I touched before) it is Thought that the very suspicion that the Christians should be the overthrow of the Roman Empire, was the cause of many bloody persecutions.
To borrow Bellarmines phrase, we say it is inclinatio, they desolatio: we say a diminution, they that an absolute dissolution of the Romane Empire shall be (as Cyprian spake of Decius) Metator Antichristi, the Harbinger of Antichrist.
To borrow Bellarmines phrase, we say it is inclinatio, they desolatio: we say a diminution, they that an absolute dissolution of the Roman Empire shall be (as Cyprian spoke of Decius) Metator Antichrist, the Harbinger of Antichrist.
First, out of the sixt and seventh verses, NONLATINALPHABET, and NONLATINALPHABET, What with-holdeth, and who letteth: these articles imply rem, personam, both the Empire and the Emperour: yet no singular person, but a long succession of the one and the other.
First, out of the sixt and seventh Verses,, and, What withholdeth, and who lets: these Articles imply remembering, Personam, both the Empire and the Emperor: yet no singular person, but a long succession of the one and the other.
ord, av pp-f dt ord cc ord n2,, cc, q-crq j, cc r-crq vvz: d n2 vvb vvg, fw-la, d dt n1 cc dt n1: av dx j n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt crd cc dt n-jn.
Therefore NONLATINALPHABET, and NONLATINALPHABET, The Antichrist, and the Man of sinne signifie (in like manner) a succession, and not one singular person.
Therefore, and, The Antichrist, and the Man of sin signify (in like manner) a succession, and not one singular person.
av, cc, dt np1, cc dt n1 pp-f n1 vvi (p-acp j n1) dt n1, cc xx crd j n1.
Next, in the seventh verse, NONLATINALPHABET he who now letteth, that is, the Empire and Series or succession of those Emperours, which was in S. Pauls time.
Next, in the seventh verse, he who now lets, that is, the Empire and Series or succession of those emperors, which was in S. Paul's time.
ord, p-acp dt ord n1, pns31 r-crq av vvz, cst vbz, dt n1 cc n2 cc n1 pp-f d n2, r-crq vbds p-acp n1 npg1 n1.
Thirdly, out of the same verse, NONLATINALPHABET, who onely letteth, as if he had said that the Empire was that onely impediment, and so soone as it should be removed, Antichrist would instantly be revealed. The revelation therefore of the Popish Antichrist, and Iewish Christ, will bee both ad Graecas Calendas, in no time future: for their Revelation is long since passed already.
Thirdly, out of the same verse,, who only lets, as if he had said that the Empire was that only impediment, and so soon as it should be removed, Antichrist would instantly be revealed. The Revelation Therefore of the Popish Antichrist, and Jewish christ, will be both and Graecas Calendas, in no time future: for their Revelation is long since passed already.
ord, av pp-f dt d n1,, r-crq av-j vvz, c-acp cs pns31 vhd vvn d dt n1 vbds d j n1, cc av av c-acp pn31 vmd vbi vvn, np1 vmd av-jn vbb vvn. dt n1 av pp-f dt j np1, cc jp np1, vmb vbi d cc np1 np1, p-acp dx n1 j-jn: p-acp po32 n1 vbz av-j a-acp vvd av.
And finally, NONLATINALPHABET, de medio tolli, to be taken out of the way, doth not signifie to be abol•shed out of the world, but to be removed out of the way.
And finally,, de medio Take away, to be taken out of the Way, does not signify to be abol•shed out of the world, but to be removed out of the Way.
cc av-j,, fw-fr fw-la fw-la, pc-acp vbi vvn av pp-f dt n1, vdz xx vvi pc-acp vbi vvn av pp-f dt n1, p-acp pc-acp vbi vvn av pp-f dt n1.
but that he departed out of the way, or left their company. Againe, passively, Matt. 13. 49. the Angell shall sever the wicked, de med•o justorum, we cannot imagine that the wicked shall be abolished ▪ but only that they shall be separated. Therefore it is a paradox not to be named, to affirme that the very name of the Emperour must be extinguished, before Antichrist can be revealed.
but that he departed out of the Way, or left their company. Again, passively, Matt. 13. 49. the Angel shall sever the wicked, de med•o Justorum, we cannot imagine that the wicked shall be abolished ▪ but only that they shall be separated. Therefore it is a paradox not to be nam, to affirm that the very name of the Emperor must be extinguished, before Antichrist can be revealed.
that is, the Romane Empire must be removed out of the way, not abol•shed out of the world, before the revealing of Antichrist. To adde light to the Sunne; wee may annexe two reasons.
that is, the Roman Empire must be removed out of the Way, not abol•shed out of the world, before the revealing of Antichrist. To add Light to the Sun; we may annex two Reasons.
First, the Emperour, or he who letteth, must be removed no farther, than onely that Antichrist may have roome to seat his Throne in the City situated on seven hills, which S. Iohn hath foretold to be the Metropolis of Antichrist, Revel. 17. 9. and is by Bellarmine acknowledged to be meant of Rome. Now for this it is enough, that the Empire be removed into some further part; not utterly to be abolished, or cast out of the world.
First, the Emperor, or he who lets, must be removed no farther, than only that Antichrist may have room to seat his Throne in the city situated on seven hills, which S. John hath foretold to be the Metropolis of Antichrist, Revel. 17. 9. and is by Bellarmine acknowledged to be meant of Room. Now for this it is enough, that the Empire be removed into Some further part; not utterly to be abolished, or cast out of the world.
ord, dt n1, cc pns31 r-crq vvz, vmb vbi vvn dx av-jc, cs av-j cst np1 vmb vhi n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp crd n2, r-crq n1 np1 vhz vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1, vvb. crd crd cc vbz p-acp np1 vvn pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f vvi. av p-acp d pn31 vbz av-d, cst dt n1 vbb vvn p-acp d jc n1; xx av-j pc-acp vbi vvn, cc vvd av pp-f dt n1.
Fearing the potency of so neere a neighbour, to be a prejudice to his triple Crowne. It is therefore the power and neighbourhood, not the name and title of the Empire which is the lett to Antichrist.
Fearing the potency of so near a neighbour, to be a prejudice to his triple Crown. It is Therefore the power and neighbourhood, not the name and title of the Empire which is the let to Antichrist.
vvg dt n1 pp-f av av-j dt n1, pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp po31 j n1. pn31 vbz av dt n1 cc n1, xx dt vvb cc n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq vbz dt vvb p-acp np1.
Secondly, S. Iohn saith in the third verse of Revelation the thirteenth, that one head of the Beast (which is interpreted to be the Romane Empire) was wounded to death:
Secondly, S. John Says in the third verse of Revelation the thirteenth, that one head of the Beast (which is interpreted to be the Roman Empire) was wounded to death:
Finally, that which did let was not inane nomen, the bare name, but the power of the Empire. Now when the power was abolished, that which letted (NONLATINALPHABET) was removed.
Finally, that which did let was not inane Nome, the bore name, but the power of the Empire. Now when the power was abolished, that which letted () was removed.
for the seat of the Romane Empire is removed from the City of Rome: and that Imperiall imperious power is long since expelled out of Italy. All which I will shut up with one singular Syllogisme, shaped out of their owne assertions.
for the seat of the Roman Empire is removed from the city of Rome: and that Imperial imperious power is long since expelled out of Italy. All which I will shut up with one singular Syllogism, shaped out of their own assertions.
c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: cc d j-jn j n1 vbz av-j a-acp vvd av pp-f np1. d r-crq pns11 vmb vvi a-acp p-acp crd j n1, vvn av pp-f po32 d n2.
What hinderance then can be in the way of this conclusion? Antichrist is revealed: and sitteth in that City which once was the seat of the Romane Empire.
What hindrance then can be in the Way of this conclusion? Antichrist is revealed: and Sitteth in that city which once was the seat of the Roman Empire.
q-crq n1 av vmb vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1? np1 vbz vvn: cc vvz p-acp d n1 r-crq a-acp vbds dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1.
Thus I conceive it to be manifest, that the Romane Empire was not to be extinguished, but onely to be removed. Howbeit, I will follow them on their owne grounds;
Thus I conceive it to be manifest, that the Roman Empire was not to be extinguished, but only to be removed. Howbeit, I will follow them on their own grounds;
av pns11 vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi j, cst dt jp n1 vbds xx pc-acp vbi vvn, p-acp j pc-acp vbi vvn. a-acp, pns11 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp po32 d n2;
and shew them that there is a dissolution and desolation of that Romane Empire Saint Paul speaketh of in this place, the bare name onely excepted. I begin with Bellarmines words:
and show them that there is a dissolution and desolation of that Roman Empire Saint Paul speaks of in this place, the bore name only excepted. I begin with Bellarmines words:
cc vvb pno32 d pc-acp vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d jp n1 n1 np1 vvz pp-f p-acp d n1, dt j n1 av-j vvn. pns11 vvb p-acp npg1 n2:
Antichrist then had opportunity to come, there was none to let him. And finally this present Emperour is Germane Germanus, in truth the Germane Empire, not the Romane: whereof he is onely the image: Having neither the seat, not the Tribute, nor the Territories, nor hardly one Towne of the old Romane Empire: in derision whereof the Turke termeth this Emperour the King of Vienna. And I suppose that that title is not the NONLATINALPHABET, that which did or could let and with-hold the Man of sinne to be revealed.
Antichrist then had opportunity to come, there was none to let him. And finally this present Emperor is Germane German, in truth the Germane Empire, not the Roman: whereof he is only the image: Having neither the seat, not the Tribute, nor the Territories, nor hardly one Town of the old Roman Empire: in derision whereof the Turk termeth this Emperor the King of Vienna. And I suppose that that title is not the, that which did or could let and withhold the Man of sin to be revealed.
np1 av vhd n1 pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vbds pix pc-acp vvi pno31. cc av-j d j n1 vbz j np1, p-acp n1 dt j n1, xx dt jp: c-crq pns31 vbz av-j dt n1: vhg av-dx dt n1, xx dt n1, ccx dt n2, ccx av crd n1 pp-f dt j jp n1: p-acp n1 c-crq dt np1 vvz d n1 dt n1 pp-f np1. cc pns11 vvb cst d n1 vbz xx dt, cst r-crq vdd cc vmd vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi vvn.
Therefore the Romane Empire (quà NONLATINALPHABET,) so farre forth as it did, or ever could hinder the comming of Antichrist, is utterly abolished, and absolutely extinguished:
Therefore the Roman Empire (quà,) so Far forth as it did, or ever could hinder the coming of Antichrist, is utterly abolished, and absolutely extinguished:
av dt jp n1 (fw-la,) av av-j av c-acp pn31 vdd, cc av vmd vvi dt vvg pp-f np1, vbz av-j vvn, cc av-j vvn:
with all reverence I acknowledg the author of this catalogue to be the same famous man from whō I have borrowed many of my materialls for these Sermons, D. Downame of Dery.
with all Reverence I acknowledge the author of this catalogue to be the same famous man from whom I have borrowed many of my materials for these Sermons, D. Downame of Dery.
p-acp d n1 pns11 vvb dt n1 pp-f d n1 pc-acp vbi dt d j n1 p-acp ro-crq pns11 vhb vvn d pp-f po11 n2-jn p-acp d n2, np1 n1 pp-f uh.
The falling away of the Nations from the Romane Empire is already accomplished, saith Anselmus. Thomas secondeth him, Iam diu•gentes à Romano Imperio recesserunt, that is, those nations have long since revolted from the Romane Empire.
The falling away of the nations from the Roman Empire is already accomplished, Says Anselm. Thomas secondeth him, Iam diu•gentes à Romano Imperial recesserunt, that is, those Nations have long since revolted from the Roman Empire.
It is the observation of that noble Knight (who is the Champion of our Calling, and thereby the Honor of his owne) that there were two speciall Persecutors of the Church, Dioclesian & Iulian: but the last was most pestilent:
It is the observation of that noble Knight (who is the Champion of our Calling, and thereby the Honour of his own) that there were two special Persecutors of the Church, Diocletian & Iulian: but the last was most pestilent:
pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f cst j n1 (r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f po12 vvg, cc av dt n1 pp-f po31 d) cst pc-acp vbdr crd j n2 pp-f dt n1, np1 cc np1: p-acp dt ord vbds av-ds j:
Dioclesian, occidebat Presbyteros, did kill the Ministers; but Iulian, occidebat Presbyterium, did kill the Ministery. For he spoiled their Revennues, whereby Ignorance issued, and Religion decreased.
Diocletian, occidebat Presbyters, did kill the Ministers; but Iulian, occidebat Presbyterium, did kill the Ministry. For he spoiled their Revenues, whereby Ignorance issued, and Religion decreased.
Constantine occidebat Imperatorem, did kill the Emperour: but Gregory, occidebat Imperium, did (as it were kill) extinguish the Empire, that it never revived againe in the West. So that removing both NONLATINALPHABET, and NONLATINALPHABET, è medio, both the hinderer, and the thing hindering out of the way;
Constantine occidebat Imperatorem, did kill the Emperor: but Gregory, occidebat Imperium, did (as it were kill) extinguish the Empire, that it never revived again in the West. So that removing both, and, è medio, both the hinderer, and the thing hindering out of the Way;
np1 fw-la fw-la, vdd vvi dt n1: p-acp np1, fw-la np1, vdd (c-acp pn31 vbdr vvi) vvb dt n1, cst pn31 av vvd av p-acp dt n1. av d vvg d, cc, fw-la fw-la, d dt n1, cc dt n1 vvg av pp-f dt n1;
On this pretence Pope Constantine, pronounced him an Heretike, and commanded, that neither his Picture should be placed in their Churches, nor his Name mentioned in their Prayers. Which administred occasion,
On this pretence Pope Constantine, pronounced him an Heretic, and commanded, that neither his Picture should be placed in their Churches, nor his Name mentioned in their Prayers. Which administered occasion,
But though NONLATINALPHABET the Emperor was removed, yet NONLATINALPHABET, the Empire remained: and so there remained one rubbe, that removed, the way were wholly cleared. Therefore about the yeare 717 the Emperour Leo 3, surnamed Isauricus, publishing an Edict against Images, Pope Gregory 2, excited the Venetians, the people of Ravenna, and of Rome it selfe to Rebellion, arming those Rebells with an Absolution from the oath of Allegiance, and an inhibition, to pay any more Tribute to the Emperour. The Bridle being taken from their necks, these beasts fell with a brutish fury on their Emperours Lieutenants. They invaded Paul Exarch of Ravenna, plucked out the eyes of Peter Duke of Rome, murthered Exhileratus the Duke of Campania, and filled all Italy with blood, and robberies.
But though the Emperor was removed, yet, the Empire remained: and so there remained one rub, that removed, the Way were wholly cleared. Therefore about the year 717 thee Emperor Leo 3, surnamed Isauricus, publishing an Edict against Images, Pope Gregory 2, excited the Venetians, the people of Ravenna, and of Room it self to Rebellion, arming those Rebels with an Absolution from the oath of Allegiance, and an inhibition, to pay any more Tribute to the Emperor. The Bridle being taken from their necks, these beasts fell with a brutish fury on their emperors Lieutenants. They invaded Paul Exarch of Ravenna, plucked out the eyes of Peter Duke of Rome, murdered Exhileratus the Duke of Campania, and filled all Italy with blood, and robberies.
cc-acp cs dt n1 vbds vvn, av, dt n1 vvd: cc av a-acp vvd pi vvi, d vvn, dt n1 vbdr av-jn vvn. av p-acp dt n1 crd pno32 n1 fw-la crd, vvn np1, vvg dt n1 p-acp n2, n1 np1 crd, vvd dt njp2, dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pp-f vvb pn31 n1 p-acp n1, vvg d n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n1, pc-acp vvi d dc n1 p-acp dt n1. dt vvb vbg vvn p-acp po32 n2, d n2 vvd p-acp dt j n1 p-acp po32 ng1 n2. pns32 vvd np1 vvb pp-f np1, vvd av dt n2 pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1, vvn np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvn d np1 p-acp n1, cc n2.
the prudent Popes, put this politike project in practice to keepe him out. Least the Emperour should returne to renew the old, or to be a new hinderance in his way.
the prudent Popes, put this politic project in practice to keep him out. lest the Emperor should return to renew the old, or to be a new hindrance in his Way.
To this purpose, about the yeare 750, Zachary, Steven, and Gregory, strake in with Pipin, Charles, and Charlemaine: that ( Mulus Mulum ) the Pope should annoint him,
To this purpose, about the year 750, Zachary, Steven, and Gregory, strake in with Pippin, Charles, and Charlemagne: that (Mules Mulum) the Pope should anoint him,
p-acp d n1, p-acp dt n1 crd, np1, np1, cc np1, vvd p-acp p-acp n1, np1, cc np1: cst (np1 np1) dt n1 vmd vvi pno31,
and them Kings of France: and that he and they should gratifie the Pope, with the Donatives of Rome and Ravenna. In pursuit of which purchase they prosecuted ••stuphus, & Desiderius Kings of the Longobardi (then possessing those provinces of Italy ) with 〈 ◊ 〉 hostility:
and them Kings of France: and that he and they should gratify the Pope, with the Donatives of Room and Ravenna. In pursuit of which purchase they prosecuted ••stuphus, & Desiderius Kings of the Longobardi (then possessing those Provinces of Italy) with 〈 ◊ 〉 hostility:
cc pno32 n2 pp-f np1: cc cst pns31 cc pns32 vmd vvi dt n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f vvb cc np1. p-acp n1 pp-f r-crq n1 pns32 vvd fw-la, cc np1 n2 pp-f dt np1 (cs vvg d n2 pp-f np1) p-acp 〈 sy 〉 n1:
But in the performance thereof, the Emperour of Constantinople interposed his intreaty by Embassadours, that there might be Restitution made of those provinces, to him, the right Owner and Heire of them.
But in the performance thereof, the Emperor of Constantinople interposed his entreaty by ambassadors, that there might be Restitution made of those Provinces, to him, the right Owner and Heir of them.
That for his soules sake, he had promised them as a Patrimony to Saint Peter: and for Saint Peters sake, he must and would performe it: which he did indeed.
That for his Souls sake, he had promised them as a Patrimony to Saint Peter: and for Saint Peter's sake, he must and would perform it: which he did indeed.
cst p-acp po31 n2 n1, pns31 vhd vvn pno32 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 np1: cc p-acp n1 npg1 n1, pns31 vmb cc vmd vvi pn31: r-crq pns31 vdd av.
And so, about 757, was the Emperour, and his Exarchs, utterly excluded out of Italy. He who letteth being thus removed, what now letted, that That wicked one was not, even Then revealed.
And so, about 757, was the Emperor, and his Exarchs, utterly excluded out of Italy. He who lets being thus removed, what now letted, that That wicked one was not, even Then revealed.
cc av, p-acp crd, vbds dt n1, cc po31 n2, av-j vvn av pp-f np1. pns31 r-crq vvz vbg av vvn, r-crq av vvd, d cst j pi vbds xx, av av vvn.
when Constantine, went from Rome to Constantinople, leaving that City emptie, and so a fit seat for the Pope. Then that saying was verisied, Hodie venenum effusum est in Ecclesiam, that is, That day poyson was poured into the Church, because Antichrist had then opportunity to be admitted into Rome. And although afterward,
when Constantine, went from Room to Constantinople, leaving that city empty, and so a fit seat for the Pope. Then that saying was verisied, Hodie venenum effusum est in Church, that is, That day poison was poured into the Church, Because Antichrist had then opportunity to be admitted into Room. And although afterwards,
c-crq np1, vvd p-acp vvb p-acp np1, vvg d n1 j, cc av dt j n1 p-acp dt n1. av cst vvg vbds j, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, cst vbz, cst n1 n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, c-acp np1 vhd av n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp vvi. cc cs av,
after the death of Constantine, and of Constantines sonne, the Empire was divided, into the Easterne and Westerne: yet the western Emperour did never after this reside at Rome, but at Millan, or Ravenna: a faire ground for the erecting of Antichrists Metropolis: The Augmentation and increase whereof followed anno 475, the Westerne Empire being extirpated by the Gotthes: the succession of those Emperours was in that year absolutely extinguished in Augustulus: Neither was there any other Emperour in the West, for 325 yeares after that calamitie.
After the death of Constantine, and of Constantines son, the Empire was divided, into the Eastern and Western: yet the western Emperor did never After this reside At Room, but At Milan, or Ravenna: a fair ground for the erecting of Antichrists Metropolis: The Augmentation and increase whereof followed Anno 475, the Western Empire being extirpated by the God's: the succession of those emperors was in that year absolutely extinguished in Augustulus: Neither was there any other Emperor in the West, for 325 Years After that calamity.
p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pp-f npg1 n1, dt n1 vbds vvn, p-acp dt j cc j: av dt j n1 vdd av-x p-acp d vvi p-acp vvb, p-acp p-acp np1, cc np1: dt j n1 p-acp dt vvg pp-f np2 n1: dt n1 cc vvb c-crq vvd fw-la crd, dt j n1 vbg j p-acp dt n2: dt n1 pp-f d n2 vbds p-acp d n1 av-j vvn p-acp np1: d vbds a-acp d j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp crd n2 p-acp d n1.
Nevertheless Antichrist did not appeare in his lively colours, because the Graecian Emperours, after they had wrested Rome, and Ravenna out of the hand of the Gotthes, by the Armes of Narses, and Bellisarius, did exercise their authority (by the Exarchs of Ravenna their Deputies) over the Popes themselves.
Nevertheless Antichrist did not appear in his lively colours, Because the Grecian emperors, After they had wrested Room, and Ravenna out of the hand of the God's, by the Arms of Narses, and Belisarius, did exercise their Authority (by the Exarchs of Ravenna their Deputies) over the Popes themselves.
av np1 vdd xx vvi p-acp po31 j n2, c-acp dt jp n2, c-acp pns32 vhd vvn vvi, cc np1 av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc np1, vdd vvi po32 n1 (p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 po32 n2) p-acp dt ng1 px32.
But the Consummation, full and small removing of this Empire was accomplished about the 727 yeare of the Lord. When Leo Isaurus, (because of the cōtention cōcerning Images) was excōmunicated by the two Gregories, the second, and the third:
But the Consummation, full and small removing of this Empire was accomplished about the 727 year of the Lord. When Leo Isaurus, (Because of the contention Concerning Images) was excommunicated by the two Gregories, the second, and the third:
those Emperours, lost all their interest in Italy, and were wholly expelled: Now, sublato impedimento emergit actio: therefore, the Empire is gone, and Antichrist is come sitting in the very seat of the Ancient Romane Emperours. Intus existens, prohibet alienum:
those emperors, lost all their Interest in Italy, and were wholly expelled: Now, Sublato impedimento emergit actio: Therefore, the Empire is gone, and Antichrist is come sitting in the very seat of the Ancient Roman emperors. Intus existens, Prohibet Alienum:
d n2, vvn d po32 n1 p-acp np1, cc vbdr av-jn vvd: av, n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la: av, dt n1 vbz vvn, cc np1 vbz vvn vvg p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j jp n2. fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la:
So was Rome to the Emperours and the Pope. That we may say Rome, the great Citie, was the seat of the great Emperour: but is the Throne of the great Antichrist.
So was Rome to the emperors and the Pope. That we may say Room, the great city, was the seat of the great Emperor: but is the Throne of the great Antichrist.
Here I cannot say, whether I should more dehort men from going to Rome, or rather bewaile them who have travelled thither already, I may truely say of those Travellers what Lypsius doth of all Travellers: vagari & discurrere quivis potest: indagare, & disquirere pauci.
Here I cannot say, whither I should more dehort men from going to Room, or rather bewail them who have traveled thither already, I may truly say of those Travellers what Lipsius does of all Travellers: vagari & discurrere quivis potest: indagare, & disquirere Pauci.
av pns11 vmbx vvi, cs pns11 vmd av-dc j n2 p-acp vvg pc-acp vvi, cc av-c vvb pno32 r-crq vhb vvn av av, pns11 vmb av-j vvi pp-f d n2 r-crq np1 vdz pp-f d n2: fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la.
Many purpose to travell, few travell to any purpose. If there be one of ten, who reapeth benefit by travelling to Rome, he is Decumanus Peregrinator, he shall be chronicled for the mirrour of travellers. That Romane Hieroglyphick, S. P. Q. R. our Countryman Beda hath prophetically expounded of our Countreymen, travelling to Rome, S. Stulius, P. Populus.
Many purpose to travel, few travel to any purpose. If there be one of ten, who reapeth benefit by traveling to Room, he is Decumanus Peregrinator, he shall be chronicled for the mirror of travellers. That Roman Hieroglyphic, S. P. Q. R. our Countryman Beda hath prophetically expounded of our Countrymen, traveling to Room, S. Stulius, P. Populus.
For by going to Rome, doe they bring backe any glory to God, good to their Countrey, or grace to their persons? Yea I feare that some of them may say with Saint Augustine, Ibam & Perebam:
For by going to Room, do they bring back any glory to God, good to their Country, or grace to their Persons? Yea I Fear that Some of them may say with Saint Augustine, Ibam & Perebam:
c-acp p-acp vvg p-acp vvi, vdb pns32 vvi av d n1 p-acp np1, j p-acp po32 n1, cc vvb p-acp po32 n2? uh pns11 vvb cst d pp-f pno32 vmb vvi p-acp n1 np1, np1 cc fw-la:
that they have learned the Italian Tongue, but lost an English heart, that they change the Catholike for the Romane Religion. Miserable Travellers are they!
that they have learned the Italian Tongue, but lost an English heart, that they change the Catholic for the Roman Religion. Miserable Travellers Are they!
I condemne not all, who have travelled to Rome. All such travellers are like Hierams Nauie 2 Chro. 9. 21. Some indeed bring home gold and silver, increase their knowledge, confirme their Religion, and inrich their Country with observations of both.
I condemn not all, who have traveled to Rome. All such travellers Are like Hierams Navy 2 Chro 9. 21. some indeed bring home gold and silver, increase their knowledge, confirm their Religion, and enrich their Country with observations of both.
pns11 vvb xx av-d, r-crq vhb vvn p-acp np1. av-d d n2 vbr j n1 n1 crd np1 crd crd d av vvb av-an n1 cc n1, vvb po32 n1, vvb po32 n1, cc vvi po32 n1 p-acp n2 pp-f d.
some travell seriously, some simply, and some subtlely. Some travell to Rome seriously, as Ioshua and Caleb did to Canaan, Num. 14. 9. to tell us of the weaknesse of our Enemies: and to shew us, that their Practice in Italy is worse (if worse can be) than their Positions in Popery. But such travellers are like Iosua & Caleb, hardly two of twelve, yea scarcely two of a Tribe, of a whole Countrey. Others travell of simplicity, onely because they may say, that they have beene travellers:
Some travel seriously, Some simply, and Some subtly. some travel to Room seriously, as Ioshua and Caleb did to Canaan, Num. 14. 9. to tell us of the weakness of our Enemies: and to show us, that their Practice in Italy is Worse (if Worse can be) than their Positions in Popery. But such travellers Are like Iosua & Caleb, hardly two of twelve, yea scarcely two of a Tribe, of a Whole Country. Others travel of simplicity, only Because they may say, that they have been travellers:
d vvb av-j, d av-j, cc d av-j. d n1 p-acp vvb av-j, p-acp np1 cc np1 vdd p-acp np1, np1 crd crd p-acp vvi pno12 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n2: cc pc-acp vvi pno12, cst po32 vvi p-acp np1 vbz jc (cs av-jc vmb vbi) cs po32 n2 p-acp n1. p-acp d n2 vbr j np1 cc np1, av crd pp-f crd, uh av-j crd pp-f dt n1, pp-f dt j-jn n1. ng2-jn vvi pp-f n1, av-j c-acp pns32 vmb vvi, cst pns32 vhb vbn n2:
they spend their Fathers meanes, and their owne time, and there is an end of their travell. These travell, as Saul & his servant would have travelled to the Land of Zuph. 1 Sam. 9. 5. They bring the Fathers asses •ome to his house againe,
they spend their Father's means, and their own time, and there is an end of their travel. These travel, as Saul & his servant would have traveled to the Land of Zuph. 1 Sam. 9. 5. They bring the Father's asses •ome to his house again,
pns32 vvb po32 ng1 n2, cc po32 d n1, cc pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f po32 vvi. d vvi, p-acp np1 cc po31 n1 vmd vhi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. crd np1 crd crd pns32 vvb dt n2 n2 vvb p-acp po31 n1 av,
and there is the end of their Iourney. But some travell of subtlety to Rome: as Ismael did to Ammon, Ier. 40. 14. to returne to murther their Countreymen. Papists under the pretence of travelling, goe to the forge of Treason: and returne armed to apprehend any opportunity, to ruine our Church and Common-wealth. I will say therfore of Rome, what God said of Sinai, Exod. 19. 12. Take heed, goe not up to that City, touch not the borders therof.
and there is the end of their Journey. But Some travel of subtlety to Room: as Ishmael did to Ammon, Jeremiah 40. 14. to return to murder their Countrymen. Papists under the pretence of traveling, go to the forge of Treason: and return armed to apprehend any opportunity, to ruin our Church and Commonwealth. I will say Therefore of Room, what God said of Sinai, Exod 19. 12. Take heed, go not up to that city, touch not the borders thereof.
cc pc-acp vbz dt vvb pp-f po32 n1. p-acp d vvb pp-f n1 p-acp vvi: p-acp np1 vdd p-acp np1, np1 crd crd p-acp n1 p-acp vvi po32 n2. njp2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg, vvb p-acp dt vvb pp-f n1: cc n1 vvn pc-acp vvi d n1, p-acp vvi po12 n1 cc n1. pns11 vmb vvi av pp-f vvi, r-crq np1 vvd pp-f np1, np1 crd crd vvb n1, vvb xx a-acp p-acp d n1, vvb xx dt n2 av.
Novimus longas Regibus esse manus, our proverbe saith that Kings have long hands: the Pope therefore (who stileth himselfe Rex regum the greatest King ) he must have the longest hands. And indeed, so he hath.
Novimus longas Regibus esse manus, our proverb Says that Kings have long hands: the Pope Therefore (who styleth himself Rex regum the greatest King) he must have the longest hands. And indeed, so he hath.
fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, po12 n1 vvz d n2 vhb j n2: dt n1 av (r-crq vvz px31 fw-la fw-la dt js n1) pns31 vmb vhi dt av-js n2. cc av, av pns31 vhz.
He hath one hand to reach you on one side, at the Spa, when ye goe for Physick: and another hand to catch you on the other side, in Spaine, when you goe for Trafficke. Yea the Pope is another Artaxerxes, Longimanus, he hath a mighty long hand, which can reach as farre as England: to catch you in your friends houses, by cunning disputations: or in your own houses, by a more private perswasion. Longimanus! yea Centimanus, the Pope hath an Hundred hands, to compasse Sea and Land, to make one Proselyte, one childe of the Devill.
He hath one hand to reach you on one side, At the Spa, when you go for Physic: and Another hand to catch you on the other side, in Spain, when you go for Traffic. Yea the Pope is Another Artaxerxes, Longimanus, he hath a mighty long hand, which can reach as Far as England: to catch you in your Friends houses, by cunning disputations: or in your own houses, by a more private persuasion. Longimanus! yea Centimanus, the Pope hath an Hundred hands, to compass Sea and Land, to make one Proselyte, one child of the devil.
Neither are his hands wooden hands, dull and heavie, without joynts, and sinewes: but every Agent is an hand of flesh, yea of spirit, full of nimble activitie; those Popish, to boast themselves, and slander others: to seduce you, traduce us, and belye all:
Neither Are his hands wooden hands, dull and heavy, without Joints, and sinews: but every Agent is an hand of Flesh, yea of Spirit, full of nimble activity; those Popish, to boast themselves, and slander Others: to seduce you, traduce us, and belie all:
av-d vbr po31 n2 j n2, j cc j, p-acp n2, cc n2: p-acp d n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, uh pp-f n1, j pp-f j n1; d j, p-acp vvb px32, cc vvb n2-jn: p-acp vvi pn22, vvi pno12, cc vvi d:
one Heart. Let every English man bee like the men of Zebulun, 1 Chron. 12. 23. to have not NONLATINALPHABET a double Heart, one heart for Rome, and another Heart for England: one heart for the Papists, another for the Protestants. But to have one true heart, in sound obedience to God, and in unfained innocence to Man. Such an heart is murus ahene us a coat of maile, against all the hands of Rome, yea and their tongues also.
one Heart. Let every English man be like the men of Zebulun, 1 Chronicles 12. 23. to have not a double Heart, one heart for Room, and Another Heart for England: one heart for the Papists, Another for the Protestants. But to have one true heart, in found Obedience to God, and in unfeigned innocence to Man. Such an heart is Murus ahene us a coat of mail, against all the hands of Room, yea and their tongues also.
crd n1. vvb d jp n1 vbi av-j dt n2 pp-f np1, crd np1 crd crd p-acp vhb xx dt j-jn n1, crd n1 p-acp vvb, cc j-jn n1 p-acp np1: pi n1 p-acp dt njp2, j-jn p-acp dt n2. p-acp pc-acp vhi crd j n1, p-acp j n1 p-acp np1, cc p-acp j n1 p-acp n1 d dt n1 vbz fw-la n1 pno12 dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp d dt n2 pp-f vvi, uh cc po32 n2 av.
I proceed unto the second point in the 8 verse, when he shall be revealed. The third, NONLATINALPHABET, the mystery of iniquitie, in the seventh, I must reserve to another exercise:
I proceed unto the second point in the 8 verse, when he shall be revealed. The third,, the mystery of iniquity, in the seventh, I must reserve to Another exercise:
Suarez maketh it an argument, Bellarmine a demonstration, and Lessius argueth in the same manner, that The Pope is not Antichrist, because Antichrist is not yet revealed.
Suarez makes it an argument, Bellarmine a demonstration, and Lessius argue in the same manner, that The Pope is not Antichrist, Because Antichrist is not yet revealed.
np1 vvz pn31 dt n1, np1 dt n1, cc np1 vvz p-acp dt d n1, cst dt n1 vbz xx np1, c-acp np1 vbz xx av vvn.
Againe, to know Antichrist, is the end of all Controversies! to know Antichrist revealed is the end of this controversie. Here I lay the Axe to the roote of the Tree.
Again, to know Antichrist, is the end of all Controversies! to know Antichrist revealed is the end of this controversy. Here I lay the Axe to the root of the Tree.
In the eight verse we have it, He shall be revealed. That we doe not shut our eyes, we may take notice, that the Ancients did alwayes open their eyes to observe this thing, The Revelation of Antichrist. Even within 200 yeeres after Christ, the Christians had even then an expectation of the revealing of Antichrist saith Nicephorus, in the time of Al: Severus. About 250, Gallus being Emperour, the same expectation was revived saith Baronius. After 300 sprang Arrius, by the common voice of the Christians in those dayes, called Christomachus, & Principium Antichristi, the Adversary of Christ, and of spring of Antichrist, this being as it were a watch-word to expect the grand Antichrist. After three hundred & fifty yeares under Valens and Valentinianus, the militant Church was rouzed by the same Alarum, as if Antichrist had beene approaching.
In the eight verse we have it, He shall be revealed. That we do not shut our eyes, we may take notice, that the Ancients did always open their eyes to observe this thing, The Revelation of Antichrist. Even within 200 Years After christ, the Christians had even then an expectation of the revealing of Antichrist Says Nicephorus, in the time of All: Severus. About 250, Gallus being Emperor, the same expectation was revived Says Baronius. After 300 sprang Arius, by the Common voice of the Christians in those days, called Christomachus, & Principium Antichrist, the Adversary of christ, and of spring of Antichrist, this being as it were a watchword to expect the grand Antichrist. After three hundred & fifty Years under Valens and Valentinian, the militant Church was roused by the same Alarm, as if Antichrist had been approaching.
About 500 diverse French and Germane Bishops did imply unto Pope Anastasius the second, that Antichrists throne was expected to bee erected in Italy. About 600 Gregory wrote Rex superbiae prope est, that Antichrist followed at his heeles.
About 500 diverse French and Germane Bishops did imply unto Pope Anastasius the second, that Antichrists throne was expected to be erected in Italy. About 600 Gregory wrote Rex superbiae Prope est, that Antichrist followed At his heals.
But in the yeare 900, even Baronius professeth visurum se abominationem desolationis in Templo, tum a Daniele tum a Domino ipso praedictum, that, in that age (of those wicked Popes) hee saw the Abomination of Desolation in the Temple, mentioned by Daniel, and by Christ himselfe.
But in the year 900, even Baronius Professes visurum se abominationem desolationis in Templo, tum a Daniel tum a Domino ipso praedictum, that, in that age (of those wicked Popes) he saw the Abomination of Desolation in the Temple, mentioned by daniel, and by christ himself.
p-acp p-acp dt n1 crd, av np1 vvz fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, fw-la av np1 fw-la dt fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst, p-acp d n1 (pp-f d j n2) pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, vvn p-acp np1, cc p-acp np1 px31.
After a thousand yeeres after our Saviour, the Bishops of Germanie wrote to Pope Nicholas the second, that Rome was Babylon, and the Romish Bishop, the person who made himselfe,
After a thousand Years After our Saviour, the Bishops of Germany wrote to Pope Nicholas the second, that Room was Babylon, and the Romish Bishop, the person who made himself,
Fiftie yeeres after this, Henry 4 Emperour complained of the tyranny of the Pope Gregory 7, calling him Antichrist. The same Henry 4, (according to some Henry 3,) published the same thing, to all the Princes of Christendome, concerning Pope Pascall the second, that he laboured to sit more Antichristi in templo Dei,
Fiftie Years After this, Henry 4 Emperor complained of the tyranny of the Pope Gregory 7, calling him Antichrist. The same Henry 4, (according to Some Henry 3,) published the same thing, to all the Princes of Christendom, Concerning Pope Pascal the second, that he laboured to fit more Antichrist in templo Dei,
Towards 1150, the Bishop of Florence did preach publikely, that Antichrist was come: against whom Pope Paschal 2, called the Councill of Florence. Yea in that age, no phrase was more familiar to Bernard, than Bestiam Apocalyp. 13, Sti Petri Cathedram occupare, that that Beast Revel. 13. did sit in the Chaire of Peter.
Towards 1150, the Bishop of Florence did preach publicly, that Antichrist was come: against whom Pope Paschal 2, called the Council of Florence. Yea in that age, no phrase was more familiar to Bernard, than Bestiam Apocalypse. 13, Sti Petri Cathedram occupare, that that Beast Revel. 13. did fit in the Chair of Peter.
Where Baronius his answer is not solide, that Bernard spake this against schismaticall Antipopes, for hereby Bernard acknowledgeth, that Antichrist may sit at Rome, which is enough for this present:
Where Baronius his answer is not solid, that Bernard spoke this against Schismatical Antipopes, for hereby Bernard acknowledgeth, that Antichrist may fit At Room, which is enough for this present:
c-crq np1 po31 n1 vbz xx j, cst np1 vvd d p-acp j n2, p-acp av np1 vvz, cst np1 vmb vvi p-acp n1, r-crq vbz av-d p-acp d n1:
although Bernardus non vidit omnia. About 1200 yeeres after our Saviour, Everard Archbishop of Saltzburgh made an oration in the presence of Otho Duke of Bavaria at the synode of Ratisbone, wherein he avouched Pope Gregory 9, to be Antichrist. In the same age, the Emperour Fredericke 2, in an Epistle directed to all the Prelates of Christendome, called the same Pope, the Father of distord, the Dragon, the 2 Balaam, and Antichrist. So did their Ioachim of Calabria, saith our Hovenden. So did our Wickliffe, saith their Bellarmine. Gerochus Bishop of Richemburg put forth a pamphlet to that purpose,
although Bernard non vidit omnia. About 1200 Years After our Saviour, Everard Archbishop of Salzburg made an oration in the presence of Otho Duke of Bavaria At the Synod of Ratisbon, wherein he avouched Pope Gregory 9, to be Antichrist. In the same age, the Emperor Frederick 2, in an Epistle directed to all the Prelates of Christendom, called the same Pope, the Father of distord, the Dragon, the 2 balaam, and Antichrist. So did their Ioachim of Calabria, Says our Hovenden. So did our Wickliffe, Says their Bellarmine. Gerochus Bishop of Richemburg put forth a pamphlet to that purpose,
Anno 1300 arose Marsilius Patavinus, Franciscus Petrarcha, the Prophecies of Hildegarde, Petrus Cassiodorus, and principally Iohannes Bitterensis a Franciscane Fryer, who composed Postills on the Apocalypse, calling the Pope the mysticall Antichrist: who being dead hee was digged out of his Grave for his labour.
Anno 1300 arose Marsilius Patavinus, Francis Petrarcha, the Prophecies of Hildegarde, Peter Cassiodorus, and principally Iohannes Bitterensis a Franciscan Fryer, who composed Postills on the Apocalypse, calling the Pope the mystical Antichrist: who being dead he was dug out of his Grave for his labour.
and to Pope Vrbane 5. Towards 1400, many Bulls were set forth by the Popes, and Antipopes, whereby each denounced other to bee Antichrist. If it bee an infallible truth which the Pope pronounceth è Cathedra: it may goe for a probability, that an Antipope (at the least) may be the Antichrist; for so their owne Bulls have defined it.
and to Pope Urban 5. Towards 1400, many Bulls were Set forth by the Popes, and Antipopes, whereby each denounced other to be Antichrist. If it be an infallible truth which the Pope pronounceth è Cathedra: it may go for a probability, that an Antipope (At the least) may be the Antichrist; for so their own Bulls have defined it.
cc p-acp n1 np1 crd p-acp crd, d n2 vbdr vvn av p-acp dt n2, cc n2, c-crq d vvn j-jn pc-acp vbi np1. cs pn31 vbb dt j n1 r-crq dt n1 vvz fw-it np1: pn31 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, cst dt vvb (p-acp dt ds) vmb vbi dt np1; p-acp av po32 d n2 vhb vvn pn31.
Finally, in the 1500, arose Hieronimus Savanarola, Mantuanus, and many other, who spa•e more boldly and broadly, that the Pope was Antichrist: till Luther and the Lutherans did fully accomplish the revelation of the Church Antichristian, and happily begin the reformation of the Church Christian. Nay some say, that at this day, some of the Popish Church (vid. divers in France ) doe hold The Pope to be Antichrist.
Finally, in the 1500, arose Jerome Savonarola, Mantuanus, and many other, who spa•e more boldly and broadly, that the Pope was Antichrist: till Luther and the Lutherans did Fully accomplish the Revelation of the Church Antichristian, and happily begin the Reformation of the Church Christian. Nay Some say, that At this day, Some of the Popish Church (vid. diverse in France) do hold The Pope to be Antichrist.
av-j, p-acp dt crd, vvd np1 np1, np1, cc d n-jn, r-crq vbr av-dc av-j cc av-j, cst dt n1 vbds np1: p-acp np1 cc dt njp2 vdd av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 jp, cc av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 np1. uh n1 vvb, cst p-acp d n1, d pp-f dt j n1 (p-acp. j p-acp np1) vdb vvi dt n1 pc-acp vbi np1.
But to shew that he is, and how he is revealed in our time: NONLATINALPHABET, Saint Paul saith, Hee shall then be revealed, to wit, when the Emperour is ruined, then shall Antichrist bee revealed.
But to show that he is, and how he is revealed in our time:, Saint Paul Says, He shall then be revealed, to wit, when the Emperor is ruined, then shall Antichrist be revealed.
This is Saint Hieromes prediction, Quitcnebat, de medio sit, & non intelligimus Antichristum appropinquare? Hee who did with-hold, is taken out of the way:
This is Saint Jerome's prediction, Quitcnebat, de medio sit, & non intelligimus Antichrist appropinquare? He who did withhold, is taken out of the Way:
d vbz n1 npg1 n1, j, fw-fr fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la np1 vvb? pns31 r-crq vdd vvi, vbz vvn av pp-f dt n1:
The falling of the Emperour was the rising of the Pope. Moreover, betwixt the desolation of the Empire, and the revelation of Antichrist, Saint Paul ponit nullum medium, as Orem well observeth, no distance of time. But the Emperour who heretofore had the power of Election, Investiture, Calling of Councills, and of imposing Lawes on the Popes: hath now nothing left him,
The falling of the Emperor was the rising of the Pope. Moreover, betwixt the desolation of the Empire, and the Revelation of Antichrist, Saint Paul Ponit nullum medium, as Orem well observeth, no distance of time. But the Emperor who heretofore had the power of Election, Investiture, Calling of Councils, and of imposing Laws on the Popes: hath now nothing left him,
but nomen sinere, the bare Name of the Emperour. As the Emperour himselfe acknowledged, Fredericke by name NONLATINALPHABET, it followeth then that Antichrist is come already. Now I must reveale to you, how God hath revealed him to us.
but Nome sinere, the bore Name of the Emperor. As the Emperor himself acknowledged, Frederick by name, it follows then that Antichrist is come already. Now I must reveal to you, how God hath revealed him to us.
cc-acp fw-la fw-la, dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. p-acp dt n1 px31 vvn, np1 p-acp n1, pn31 vvz av d np1 vbz vvn av. av pns11 vmb vvi p-acp pn22, c-crq np1 vhz vvn pno31 p-acp pno12.
Revelabitur, id est, regnabit saith Carthusian: he shall bee revealed to the Church, that is, hee shall reigne in the Church. Concerning which we must consider 3, points;
Revelabitur, id est, Reigns Says Carthusian: he shall be revealed to the Church, that is, he shall Reign in the Church. Concerning which we must Consider 3, points;
All Errours generally, Prepared the way and •shered in Antichrist. In the 7 verse Saint Paul saith that NONLATINALPHABET the Antichristian mysterie was even then a working.
All Errors generally, Prepared the Way and •shered in Antichrist. In the 7 verse Saint Paul Says that the Antichristian mystery was even then a working.
d n2 av-j, j-vvn dt n1 cc vvn p-acp np1. p-acp dt crd n1 n1 np1 vvz d dt jp n1 vbds av av dt n-vvg.
Yet principally, that errour of ascribing so much, too much to St. Peter, confounding Petra & Petrus, expoūding, Mat. 16. 18. of the person of Peter, which occasioned such arrogance to the pretended successours of Peter. And this point decātatur in versibus Ambrosij, it was published in the Poems of S. Ambrose saith St. Augustine: but St. Augustine did retract it as Erroneous. At the least hee preferreth our exposition as Bellarmine himselfe confesseth in that same place, where he laboureth to retract this retraction of Saint Augustine. Thus the Errour of the Church of Christ, and the Pride of the Church of Rome were NONLATINALPHABET was the preparation to the birth of Antichrist, in the first foure hundred yeares:
Yet principally, that error of ascribing so much, too much to Saint Peter, confounding Petra & Peter, expounding, Mathew 16. 18. of the person of Peter, which occasioned such arrogance to the pretended Successors of Peter. And this point decātatur in versibus Ambrosius, it was published in the Poems of S. Ambrose Says Saint Augustine: but Saint Augustine did retract it as Erroneous. At the least he preferreth our exposition as Bellarmine himself Confesses in that same place, where he Laboureth to retract this retraction of Saint Augustine. Thus the Error of the Church of christ, and the Pride of the Church of Rome were was the preparation to the birth of Antichrist, in the First foure hundred Years:
av av-j, cst n1 pp-f vvg av av-d, av av-d p-acp n1 np1, vvg np1 cc np1, vvg, np1 crd crd pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvn d n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n2 pp-f np1. cc d n1 fw-la p-acp fw-la np2, pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 np1 vvz n1 np1: p-acp n1 np1 vdd vvi pn31 p-acp j. p-acp dt av-ds pns31 vvz po12 n1 p-acp np1 px31 vvz p-acp d d n1, c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp vvi d n1 pp-f n1 np1. av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vbdr vbds dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt ord crd crd n2:
His Revelation could not but succeed his Preparation. Et ecce duo gladij hic, Luc. 22. 38. The Revelation of Antichrist hath two degrees or Times, in regard of the twofold Monarchie he aspired unto:
His Revelation could not but succeed his Preparation. Et ecce duo gladij hic, Luke 22. 38. The Revelation of Antichrist hath two Degrees or Times, in regard of the twofold Monarchy he aspired unto:
Spirituall, and Temporall. In regard of his spirituall Monarchy, the Pope was revealed to be Antichrist, about 606 yeeres after Christ. Gregory a Pope, called Iohn of Constantinople, the Fore-runner of Antichrist, onely because he did claime the Title of Vniversall Bishop. Fidenter dico (said hee in the fourth booke of his Epistles) I conclude confidently and definitively:
Spiritual, and Temporal. In regard of his spiritual Monarchy, the Pope was revealed to be Antichrist, about 606 Years After christ. Gregory a Pope, called John of Constantinople, the Forerunner of Antichrist, only Because he did claim the Title of Universal Bishop. Confidently dico (said he in the fourth book of his Epistles) I conclude confidently and definitively:
the desinitive sentēce of a Pope could not be erroncous. Erroncous therfore it cānot be if we say, that he who atchived that Title of vniversall Bishop, was more than a Forerunner, even Antichrist himselfe. And I may annex the words of the same Pope, in the same place, Sacerdotum exercitus ei praeparatur, an Army of Priests serve Antichrist as their Generall. Hereupon sidenter di•o, I peremptorily pronounce it, that Antichrist began to be revealed, about the yeare 606, when Phocas conferred upon Pope Boniface 3, the title of Vniversall Bishop, that thereby hee might regaine the love of the people, which he had lost by the murthering of his Master Mauritius, (so that Policy, not Pietie or Equity gave it him.) But the Pope pretended sor this, a certaine Constitution of the Emperor Iustmian, wherin he commanded that the Bishop of Rome should have the Preced•nce, and Prime Place in their Clergy-Convocations; Which Preheminence of the Pope, was afterwards ratifyed by the Pope in a solemne Synode celebrated at Rome, under the said Boniface 3, in the yeare 607. After that also, about 646, the Pope was saluted with as illustrious a title, from a Councill out of Africa: Domino Apostolico, culmini sublimato, Sancto Patrum Patri, •heodoro Papae summo omnium Praesulum Principi:
the desinitive sentence of a Pope could not be erroncous. Erroncous Therefore it cannot be if we say, that he who achieved that Title of universal Bishop, was more than a Forerunner, even Antichrist himself. And I may annex the words of the same Pope, in the same place, Sacerdotum Exercitus ei praeparatur, an Army of Priests serve Antichrist as their General. Hereupon sidenter di•o, I peremptorily pronounce it, that Antichrist began to be revealed, about the year 606, when Phocas conferred upon Pope Boniface 3, the title of Universal Bishop, that thereby he might regain the love of the people, which he had lost by the murdering of his Master Mauritius, (so that Policy, not Piety or Equity gave it him.) But the Pope pretended sor this, a certain Constitution of the Emperor Justmian, wherein he commanded that the Bishop of Room should have the Preced•nce, and Prime Place in their Clergy-Convocations; Which Pre-eminence of the Pope, was afterwards ratified by the Pope in a solemn Synod celebrated At Room, under the said Boniface 3, in the year 607. After that also, about 646, the Pope was saluted with as illustrious a title, from a Council out of Africa: Domino Apostolico, culmini sublimato, Sancto Patrum Patri, •heodoro Pope Summo omnium Praesulum Principi:
That is, To the Apostolicall Lord, the ••• best top and tip of the Church, the holy Father of the Fathers, the Prince of all Prelates, Theodore the Pope.
That is, To the Apostolical Lord, the ••• best top and tip of the Church, the holy Father of the Father's, the Prince of all Prelates, Theodore the Pope.
Adde to this that observation of the religious and reverend Bishop of Dery. The name Pope (which before was communicated to all Bishops ) at this time began to be appropriated to the Bishop of Rome. I may conclude:
Add to this that observation of the religious and reverend Bishop of Dery. The name Pope (which before was communicated to all Bishops) At this time began to be appropriated to the Bishop of Room. I may conclude:
vvb p-acp d cst n1 pp-f dt j cc j-jn n1 pp-f uh. dt n1 n1 (r-crq a-acp vbds vvn p-acp d ng1) p-acp d n1 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvi. pns11 vmb vvi:
In regard of his temporall Monarchy, there are 2 famous numbers in the Revelation of S. Iohn: and both in the Revelation of the Pope to bee Antichrist. The first is in the last verse of Rev. 13. where the number of the Beast is said to be 666. And the second is in the second verse of Rev. 20. The Devill is bound a thousand years.
In regard of his temporal Monarchy, there Are 2 famous numbers in the Revelation of S. John: and both in the Revelation of the Pope to be Antichrist. The First is in the last verse of Rev. 13. where the number of the Beast is said to be 666. And the second is in the second verse of Rev. 20. The devil is bound a thousand Years.
p-acp n1 pp-f po31 j n1, a-acp vbr crd j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1: cc d p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vbi np1. dt ord vbz p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f n1 crd c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi crd cc dt ord vbz p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f n1 crd dt n1 vbz vvn dt crd n2.
but it is admirable, when in all senses it shall concurre in one man. I say therefore, the Pope was revealed to usurpe an Antichristian temporall Monarchy about the 666,
but it is admirable, when in all Senses it shall concur in one man. I say Therefore, the Pope was revealed to usurp an Antichristian temporal Monarchy about the 666,
when under Constantine the third, Pope Vitaliane (who in former times had beene Ambassador for the Emperour) shaking off the yoake of a superiour authority, usurped the government of Rome. Then also began the Masse to be celebrated in the Latine tongue.
when under Constantine the third, Pope Vitaliane (who in former times had been Ambassador for the Emperor) shaking off the yoke of a superior Authority, usurped the government of Rome. Then also began the Mass to be celebrated in the Latin tongue.
for every Monster hath something extraordinary. Antichrist therefore being such a Monster as never was, he may have something which the world never had: two births.
for every Monster hath something extraordinary. Antichrist Therefore being such a Monster as never was, he may have something which the world never had: two births.
p-acp d n1 vhz pi j. np1 av vbg d dt n1 c-acp av-x vbds, pns31 vmb vhi pi r-crq dt n1 av-x vhd: crd n2.
The first anno 666, and the second in the thousandth yeare, the Epocha, perfect birth, or complete revelation of Antichrist. Or like Zarah, Gen. 38. 28. He made a shew to be borne,
The First Anno 666, and the second in the thousandth year, the Epocha, perfect birth, or complete Revelation of Antichrist. Or like Zerah, Gen. 38. 28. He made a show to be born,
dt ord fw-la crd, cc dt ord p-acp dt ord n1, dt np1, j n1, cc j n1 pp-f np1. cc j np1, np1 crd crd pns31 vvd dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn,
So Satan having teemed Antichrist about the yeare 666, finding some opposition, the Dragon might recall him into his womb againe, till he was strong enough for his invasion and usurpation.
So Satan having teemed Antichrist about the year 666, finding Some opposition, the Dragon might Recall him into his womb again, till he was strong enough for his invasion and usurpation.
And something was toward comming into the world, when towards eight hundred yeares after Christ, Charles the great was the first who received the Imperiall Diadem from the hands of the Pope: the Pope taking vpon him to translate the Empire from the Greekes to the Latines. Gregorie the sift did well, (if he did what Platina and Baronius relate of him) when anno 996 he consined the Imperiall dignity onely to the election of the Germane Nation. And after a thousand yeares; Inno Lucina fer opem obsecro;
And something was towards coming into the world, when towards eight hundred Years After christ, Charles the great was the First who received the Imperial Diadem from the hands of the Pope: the Pope taking upon him to translate the Empire from the Greeks to the Latins. Gregory the sift did well, (if he did what Platina and Baronius relate of him) when Anno 996 he consigned the Imperial dignity only to the election of the Germane nation. And After a thousand Years; Inno Lucina fer opem Obsecro;
Hildebrand was the first that did actually depose any Emperour, as it is avouched by Otho Frisingensis: and Otho avouched by the laborious Treatise of our most learned Bishop. I say about the yeare 1090, which was a thousand yeares after S. Iohn wrote the Revelation, the Pope was fully revealed to be Antichrist.
Hildebrand was the First that did actually depose any Emperor, as it is avouched by Otho Freisingensis: and Otho avouched by the laborious Treatise of our most learned Bishop. I say about the year 1090, which was a thousand Years After S. John wrote the Revelation, the Pope was Fully revealed to be Antichrist.
About that thousandth yeare, the Devill was unloosed, and Antichrist unmasked. Then did Hell bring forth her first begotten, and best-beloved Hildebrand, indeed Hell-brand, called Gregory the seventh.
About that thousandth year, the devil was unloosed, and Antichrist unmasked. Then did Hell bring forth her First begotten, and Best-beloved Hildebrand, indeed Hell-brand, called Gregory the seventh.
p-acp cst ord n1, dt n1 vbds vvn, cc np1 vvn. av vdd n1 vvb av po31 ord vvn, cc j np1, av n1, vvn np1 dt ord.
yet this Pope (as is acknowledged by Sigonius, Aventine, Machiavil, and Guicciardine, Italian Historians:) did so fortifie his predecessors intrusions, that from thenceforth the Emperour lost all his Soveraignty in Italy. And from thence the Popes have usurped that transcendent authority, tyranny, to depose the Emperour, and dispose of the Empire.
yet this Pope (as is acknowledged by Sigonius, Aventine, machiavelli, and Guicciardini, Italian Historians:) did so fortify his predecessors intrusions, that from thenceforth the Emperor lost all his Sovereignty in Italy. And from thence the Popes have usurped that transcendent Authority, tyranny, to depose the Emperor, and dispose of the Empire.
av d n1 (c-acp vbz vvn p-acp np1, np1, np1, cc np1, jp n2:) vdd av vvi po31 n2 n2, cst p-acp av dt n1 vvd d po31 n1 p-acp np1. cc p-acp av dt n2 vhb vvn d j n1, n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1.
Therefore fidenter dico, I considently conclude, about the yeare 1090, some thousand after Saint Iohn, and some five hundred yeares before us, The Pope was plainly revealed to be Antichrist.
Therefore Confidently dico, I confidently conclude, about the year 1090, Some thousand After Saint John, and Some five hundred Years before us, The Pope was plainly revealed to be Antichrist.
av jc fw-la, pns11 av-j vvb, p-acp dt n1 crd, d crd p-acp n1 np1, cc d crd crd n2 p-acp pno12, dt n1 vbds av-j vvn pc-acp vbi np1.
Concerning the exaltation of Antichrists Kingdome, this was performed by the severall actions of severall Popes: for the inlarging, or rather the executing of their Papall authority and Antichristian tyranny. To tell all the particulars were tedious:
Concerning the exaltation of Antichrists Kingdom, this was performed by the several actions of several Popes: for the enlarging, or rather the executing of their Papal Authority and Antichristian tyranny. To tell all the particulars were tedious:
vvg dt n1 pp-f np2 n1, d vbds vvn p-acp dt j n2 pp-f j n2: p-acp dt n-vvg, cc av-c dt vvg pp-f po32 j n1 cc jp n1. pc-acp vvi d dt n2-j vbdr j:
About 1132 Innocentius the second, did bravely second his assay, when he commanded the Emperour Lotharius to bee painted at his fee•, as it were praying the Pope to indow him with the Empire. But Pictures are but shadowes: Our Adrian the fourth came substantially to cope with the Emperour, when about 1153 he suffered Fredericke to hold his stirrup: and constrained William King of Sicilie, on his knees to crave his pardon,
About 1132 Innocentius the second, did bravely second his assay, when he commanded the Emperor Lotharius to be painted At his fee•, as it were praying the Pope to endow him with the Empire. But Pictures Are but shadows: Our Adrian the fourth Come substantially to cope with the Emperor, when about 1153 he suffered Frederick to hold his stirrup: and constrained William King of Sicily, on his knees to crave his pardon,
Alexander the third (as another Alexander the great) greatly promoted the Papall Monarchy, when he set his foot on the neck of the Emperor Frederick, 1177. Which may extenuate the insolence offered by the same Pope to our King Henry the second:
Alexander the third (as Another Alexander the great) greatly promoted the Papal Monarchy, when he Set his foot on the neck of the Emperor Frederick, 1177. Which may extenuate the insolence offered by the same Pope to our King Henry the second:
It was a pretty Embleme of some incomparable Soveraignty, which the Pope affected, or atchieved over the Emperour, anno 1191, when as Caelestine the third, unto Henry the sist, did put on his crowne, and instantly kicke it off with his foot.
It was a pretty Emblem of Some incomparable Sovereignty, which the Pope affected, or achieved over the Emperor, Anno 1191, when as Caelestine the third, unto Henry the sist, did put on his crown, and instantly kick it off with his foot.
It is somewhat incredible which Pope Innocent the third relateth of himselfe, that he called himselfe Sponsum Ecclesiae, the Spouse of the Church, about 1210. But it is intolerable, that Gregorie the tenth durst put it into a Decretall, 1272, that the Pope is Sponsus Ecclesiae, the Spouse of the Church, blaspheming in Print against our Saviours prerogative. Out-stripped notwithstanding is this blasphemy by that of Pope Nicholaus the 3, 1280:
It is somewhat incredible which Pope Innocent the third relateth of himself, that he called himself Sponsum Ecclesiae, the Spouse of the Church, about 1210. But it is intolerable, that Gregory the tenth durst put it into a Decretal, 1272, that the Pope is Sponsus Ecclesiae, the Spouse of the Church, blaspheming in Print against our Saviors prerogative. Outstripped notwithstanding is this blasphemy by that of Pope Nicholas the 3, 1280:
Anno 1300, Boniface the ninth was no idlesby in promoting the Papacy, when he laid claime to the double power, both Ecclesiasticall and Temporall. In insinuation whereof, at his solemne Iubilie, one day hee appeared unto the people in his Pontisicalibus, or Popelike apparell: but the next attired like the Emperour. And finally, more solemnly and arrogantly, subesse Romano Pontifici, omni humanae creaturae declaramus, dicimus, desinimus,
Anno 1300, Boniface the ninth was not idlesby in promoting the Papacy, when he laid claim to the double power, both Ecclesiastical and Temporal. In insinuation whereof, At his solemn Jubilee, one day he appeared unto the people in his Pontisicalibus, or Popelike apparel: but the next attired like the Emperor. And finally, more solemnly and arrogantly, Subesse Romano Pontifici, omni humanae creaturae declaramus, dicimus, desinimus,
fw-la crd, np1 dt ord vbds xx np1-n p-acp j-vvg dt n1, c-crq pns31 vvd n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, d j cc j. p-acp n1 c-crq, p-acp po31 j n1, crd n1 pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 fw-la, cc j n1: p-acp dt ord vvn av-j dt n1. cc av-j, av-dc av-j cc av-j, n1 np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la,
he pronounceth it, as his definitive sentence, that No creature can be saved, who is not subject to the Pope. Anno 1325, Iohn 22 or 23, did not desire that the light which he added to the Popish blasphemous usurpations should bee put under a bushell, when hee made his additions to the Decretalls, and in his Extravagants or Constitutions, wherein he claimeth authority superior to the Emperour, and little inferiour unto God. All these particular Popes have proclaimed themselves to be Antichrist, and all the Papists in their generall popish Councill of Constance cry Amen: Etiamsi Christus instituerit,
he pronounceth it, as his definitive sentence, that No creature can be saved, who is not Subject to the Pope. Anno 1325, John 22 or 23, did not desire that the Light which he added to the Popish blasphemous usurpations should be put under a bushel, when he made his additions to the Decretals, and in his Extravagants or Constitutions, wherein he claimeth Authority superior to the Emperor, and little inferior unto God. All these particular Popes have proclaimed themselves to be Antichrist, and all the Papists in their general popish Council of Constance cry Amen: Even if Christus instituerit,
pns31 vvz pn31, c-acp po31 j n1, cst dx n1 vmb vbi vvn, r-crq vbz xx j-jn p-acp dt n1. fw-la crd, np1 crd cc crd, vdd xx vvi cst dt j r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt j j n2 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, c-crq pns31 vvd po31 n2 p-acp dt n2, cc p-acp po31 n2-j cc n2, c-crq pns31 vvz n1 j-jn p-acp dt n1, cc av-j j-jn p-acp np1. d d j n2 vhb vvn px32 pc-acp vbi np1, cc d dt njp2 p-acp po32 j j n1 pp-f np1 vvb uh-n: np1 fw-la fw-la,
& administraverit sub utraque specie Sacramentum: Although Christ did institute and administer the supper of the Lord in Bread and Wine: Nonobstante: Notwithstanding: — Pro lege habenda sit:
& administraverit sub Utraque specie Sacramentum: Although christ did institute and administer the supper of the Lord in Bred and Wine: Nonobstante: Notwithstanding: — Pro lege Habenda sit:
cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: cs np1 vdd vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1 cc n1: n-jn: a-acp: — fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la:
Thus about the fourteene hundredth yeare of the Lord, did the Man of sinne, who sate in the Temple, exalt himselfe to the top of the Temple. Afterwards Pius the second,
Thus about the fourteene hundredth year of the Lord, did the Man of sin, who sat in the Temple, exalt himself to the top of the Temple. Afterwards Pius the second,
and other active Popes, did adde (as it were) certaine scaffolds to raise their Monarchy a little higher. Especially that Pius plotted how to bring the Turkes also under the Popes authoritie. To which purpose he presented their Emperour Mahomet with a large laboured learned letter:
and other active Popes, did add (as it were) certain scaffolds to raise their Monarchy a little higher. Especially that Pius plotted how to bring the Turkes also under the Popes Authority. To which purpose he presented their Emperor Mahomet with a large laboured learned Letter:
His predecessor Eugenius the fourth attempted a little lesse, and atchieved a little more, when anno 1438 at the Florentine Synode, he enforced Ioseph Patriarch of Constantinople to kisse his feet:
His predecessor Eugenius the fourth attempted a little less, and achieved a little more, when Anno 1438 At the Florentine Synod, he Enforced Ioseph Patriarch of Constantinople to kiss his feet:
The deniall whereof Pope Pius made the maine cause of the irreconciliable schisme betweene the Graecian and the Romane Churches. The memoriall whereof I conjecture to bee the cause of that triumphant posture ▪ which the Popes to this day usurpe in their Chappell; setting their feet on the brasse picture of the Constantinopolitane Patriarch.
The denial whereof Pope Pius made the main cause of the irreconciliable Schism between the Grecian and the Roman Churches. The memorial whereof I conjecture to be the cause of that triumphant posture ▪ which the Popes to this day usurp in their Chapel; setting their feet on the brass picture of the Constantinopolitan Patriarch.
But in the 1500 yeare, and time of Leo the tenth, the Papacy was mounted up to the pinacle of the Temple. Then was the NONLATINALPHABET, the uttermost of their growth,
But in the 1500 year, and time of Leo the tenth, the Papacy was mounted up to the pinnacle of the Temple. Then was the, the uttermost of their growth,
Then it was disputed in his Schooles, An Papa possit abrogare quod scriptis Apostolicis traditum sit: Whether the Pope could abrogate what was decreed by the Apostles.
Then it was disputed in his Schools, an Pope possit abrogare quod Scriptis Apostolic traditum fit: Whither the Pope could abrogate what was decreed by the Apostles.
which was spoken by Christ, Mat. 28. 18. and so it proceedeth in like senselesse endlesse Blasphemies. Then was it concluded for him, by a Councill, that of Lateran, Papam esse Ecclesia, & generali Concilio majorem, That the Pope is greater than a Generall Councill, or than the whole Church.
which was spoken by christ, Mathew 28. 18. and so it Proceedeth in like senseless endless Blasphemies. Then was it concluded for him, by a Council, that of Lateran, Pope esse Ecclesia, & generali Concilio majorem, That the Pope is greater than a General Council, or than the Whole Church.
r-crq vbds vvn p-acp np1, np1 crd crd cc av pn31 vvz p-acp av-j j j n2. av vbds pn31 vvn p-acp pno31, p-acp dt n1, cst pp-f np1, np1 fw-la np1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst dt n1 vbz jc cs dt n1 n1, cc cs dt j-jn n1.
Let now any incredulous English Protestant, who doth deride it as an incredible paradoxe to affirme that the Pope is Antichrist: let any such imagine how their imaginary Antichrist can say, and doe, more Antichristianly, than this man.
Let now any incredulous English Protestant, who does deride it as an incredible paradox to affirm that the Pope is Antichrist: let any such imagine how their imaginary Antichrist can say, and do, more Antichristianly, than this man.
vvb av d j jp n1, r-crq vdz vvi pn31 p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi d dt n1 vbz np1: vvb d d vvb c-crq po32 j np1 vmb vvi, cc vdb, dc av-j, cs d n1.
The Pope is Antichrist: but personally, Leo decimus was Decumanus Antichristus. In the yeare 1500 hee attained to the pitch of Antichristianity above all other.
The Pope is Antichrist: but personally, Leo Decimus was Decumanus Antichrist. In the year 1500 he attained to the pitch of Antichristianity above all other.
yet so as Antichrist appeareth through his actions to this day as the Sunne doth through a thinne cloud at noone day. An hundred yeares since the prerogative of Antichrist was nobly established,
yet so as Antichrist appears through his actions to this day as the Sun does through a thin cloud At noon day. an hundred Years since the prerogative of Antichrist was nobly established,
when their last and great Councill of Trent was transacted with these two cautions: Proponentibus Legatis, & salva semper authoritate Ecclesiae Apostolicae, that nothing might be propounded but by the Popes Legates, and nothing concluded against the Popes authority:
when their last and great Council of Trent was transacted with these two cautions: Proponentibus Legatis, & Salva semper authoritate Ecclesiae Apostolic, that nothing might be propounded but by the Popes Legates, and nothing concluded against the Popes Authority:
c-crq po32 ord cc j n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn p-acp d crd n2: fw-la np1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, cst pix vmd vbi vvn cc-acp p-acp dt n2 n2, cc pix vvn p-acp dt ng1 n1:
Whereby that great Councill was made but an engine to fortifie their Papall greatnesse. Much about that time, the Pope (imitating the magnificence of his Father, who would have given the whole world, Matth. 4. 9.) the Pope, I say, did give one quarter of the world, and divided the two Indias betwixt the two Kings of Spain and Portugal. Yet halfe an hundred yeares since, more peremptorily, Pope Pius the fifth, è Cathedra, pronounced his power: in a solemne Bull, that he was Princeps super omnes gentes, & super omnia regna:
Whereby that great Council was made but an engine to fortify their Papal greatness. Much about that time, the Pope (imitating the magnificence of his Father, who would have given the Whole world, Matthew 4. 9.) the Pope, I say, did give one quarter of the world, and divided the two Indias betwixt the two Kings of Spain and Portugal. Yet half an hundred Years since, more peremptorily, Pope Pius the fifth, è Cathedra, pronounced his power: in a solemn Bull, that he was Princeps super omnes gentes, & super omnia regna:
Which he thē indevored to have exercised upō the person of an (indeed) a Woman, but such a Queen, as did blow in pieces that swelling bubble. And his Bulla did breake like a squib, without frighting so much as children. Since him,
Which he them endeavoured to have exercised upon the person of an (indeed) a Woman, but such a Queen, as did blow in Pieces that swelling bubble. And his Bulla did break like a squib, without frighting so much as children. Since him,
One Pope impairing, another Pope repairing the magnificence thereof: as the judicious Italians themselves have observed it, in the persons of Clemens the eight, and Paul the fifth.
One Pope impairing, Another Pope repairing the magnificence thereof: as the judicious Italians themselves have observed it, in the Persons of Clemens the eight, and Paul the fifth.
Thus may we see the two hornes of him, that is like the Lambe: and the two swords of him that speaketh like the Dragon: the two Monarchies of the Man of sinne. And surely such want their two eyes, who doe not see the Sunne at Noone: who doe not see Antichrist to be fully revealed: and that The Pope is that Antichrist.
Thus may we see the two horns of him, that is like the Lamb: and the two swords of him that speaks like the Dragon: the two Monarchies of the Man of sin. And surely such want their two eyes, who do not see the Sun At Noon: who do not see Antichrist to be Fully revealed: and that The Pope is that Antichrist.
av vmb pns12 vvi dt crd n2 pp-f pno31, cst vbz av-j dt n1: cc dt crd n2 pp-f pno31 cst vvz av-j dt n1: dt crd n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1. cc av-j d vvb po32 crd n2, r-crq vdb xx vvi dt n1 p-acp n1: r-crq vdb xx vvi np1 pc-acp vbi av-j vvn: cc d dt n1 vbz cst np1.
Thus have I discovered the time of Antichrists discovery. If you desire moreover testimonies of his Revelation: some particulars I have premised in this Sermon.
Thus have I discovered the time of Antichrists discovery. If you desire moreover testimonies of his Revelation: Some particulars I have premised in this Sermon.
av vhb pns11 vvn dt n1 pp-f np2 n1. cs pn22 vvb av n2 pp-f po31 n1: d n2-jn pns11 vhb vvn p-acp d n1.
know that the Pope hath beene revealed to be the great Antichrist, according to the publike testimony of foure great Nations. The French, English, Bohemians, and the Germanes, have long since revealed to the world, what the word revealed unto them the revelation of Antichrist. That Rome is the place, and the Pope the person. The French claime the precedence.
know that the Pope hath been revealed to be the great Antichrist, according to the public testimony of foure great nations. The French, English, Bohemians, and the Germane, have long since revealed to the world, what the word revealed unto them the Revelation of Antichrist. That Room is the place, and the Pope the person. The French claim the precedence.
and both of them were succeeded by the Waldenses and Albingenses, anno 1164. And their doctrine was spred throughout the Diocesses of Orleance, imbrum, and Gap: through the whole Provinces of Languedoc, Anvergne, and Guienne, the professours whereof were called Tolosant: condemning Transubstantiation, the Masse, Praying to, or for the Dead, worshipping of Saints, or Images, Inhibition of Mariage, &c. stiling Popish Prelates the Princes of Sodome, and Rome Babell, the Mother of fornication. These Lights that prudent Church have politikely endeavoured to put under a bushell, extinguishing their writings.
and both of them were succeeded by the Waldenses and Albigenses, Anno 1164. And their Doctrine was spread throughout the Dioceses of Orleans, imbrum, and Gap: through the Whole Provinces of Languedoc, Anvergne, and Guienne, the professors whereof were called Tolosant: condemning Transubstantiation, the Mass, Praying to, or for the Dead, worshipping of Saints, or Images, Inhibition of Marriage, etc. styling Popish Prelates the Princes of Sodom, and Room Babel, the Mother of fornication. These Lights that prudent Church have politicly endeavoured to put under a bushel, extinguishing their writings.
cc d pp-f pno32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt np1 cc np1, fw-la crd cc po32 n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, n1, cc n1: p-acp dt j-jn n2 pp-f np1, np1, cc np1, dt n2 c-crq vbdr vvn j: vvg n1, dt n1, vvg p-acp, cc p-acp dt j, vvg pp-f n2, cc n2, n1 pp-f n1, av vvg j n2 dt n2 pp-f np1, cc vvb np1, dt n1 pp-f n1. d vvz cst j n1 vhb av-j vvn p-acp vvn p-acp dt n1, vvg po32 n2.
for which invections he was excommunicated, and dyed under that excommunication. Vnder halfe a hundred years after him, some sparkes fell from the hand of our William Ockam, by the coll•sion betwixt Pope Iohn the 22,
for which invections he was excommunicated, and died under that excommunication. Under half a hundred Years After him, Some sparks fell from the hand of our William Ockam, by the coll•sion betwixt Pope John the 22,
and the Emperour Lewis the 4, of whom hee was so undaunted an assistant, that he durst call Clemens the sixt Antichrist. The tinder almost tooke fire, when our King Edward the third inhibited our English Bishops from running to Rome for their Creation. But 1360, the fire was kindled, and the Candle put in a Candlestick, when Iohn Wickliffe of Oxenford maintained that the Pope was an Arch-hereticke,
and the Emperor Lewis the 4, of whom he was so undaunted an assistant, that he durst call Clemens the sixt Antichrist. The tinder almost took fire, when our King Edward the third inhibited our English Bishops from running to Room for their Creation. But 1360, the fire was kindled, and the Candle put in a Candlestick, when John Wickliffe of Oxford maintained that the Pope was an Arch-heretic,
and Antichrist, and he was maintained by the Vice-chancellor and Proctors of that Vniversity; by the Maior and chiefe Citizens of our chiefe City of London: by some of our Prelates and prime Clergy: and by the Duke of Lancaster, and some of the principall Courtiers and Peeres of the Realme.
and Antichrist, and he was maintained by the Vice chancellor and Proctors of that university; by the Mayor and chief Citizens of our chief city of London: by Some of our Prelates and prime Clergy: and by the Duke of Lancaster, and Some of the principal Courtiers and Peers of the Realm.
cc np1, cc pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n2 pp-f d n1; p-acp dt n1 cc j-jn n2 pp-f po12 j-jn n1 pp-f np1: p-acp d pp-f po12 n2 cc j-jn n1: cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc d pp-f dt j-jn n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1.
Although being dead, he was by the command of Pope Martin the fift digged out of his grave at Lutterworth in Leicester-shire, 1428. Yet could not the Pope, nor any popish power put out this Candle. The Candlesticke indeed was removed, his person was exiled, and so his doctrine translated into Bohemiah; where it gave increase to the profession of the Waldenses, and a beginning to the Hussites.
Although being dead, he was by the command of Pope Martin the fift dug out of his grave At Lutterworth in Leicestershire, 1428. Yet could not the Pope, nor any popish power put out this Candle. The Candlestick indeed was removed, his person was exiled, and so his Doctrine translated into Bohemia; where it gave increase to the profession of the Waldenses, and a beginning to the Hussites.
cs vbg j, pns31 vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 dt ord vvd av pp-f po31 j p-acp np1 p-acp n1, crd av vmd xx dt n1, ccx d j n1 vvd av d n1. dt n1 av vbds vvn, po31 n1 vbds vvn, cc av po31 n1 vvn p-acp np1; c-crq pn31 vvd vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1, cc dt vvg p-acp dt np1.
From these two, the French Waldenses, and our English Wickliffists, sprang the third, the Hussites of Bohemia. Whose praecursor I conceive to have beene Militz, a Preacher of Prague, about 1350, who professed that hee was constrained by the Spirit to goe to Rome, there publikely to preach in the presence of the very Inquisitours, that The Pope was the verie Antichrist.
From these two, the French Waldenses, and our English Wickliffists, sprang the third, the Hussites of Bohemia. Whose Precursor I conceive to have been Militz, a Preacher of Prague, about 1350, who professed that he was constrained by the Spirit to go to Room, there publicly to preach in the presence of the very Inquisitors, that The Pope was the very Antichrist.
But after 1400, Iohn and Hierome, Husse, and the Hussites, did more openly and undoubtedly professe the Pope to be Antichrist. Such a number of opposers,
But After 1400, John and Jerome, Husse, and the Hussites, did more openly and undoubtedly profess the Pope to be Antichrist. Such a number of opposers,
cc-acp p-acp crd, np1 cc np1, np1, cc dt np1, vdd av-dc av-j cc av-j vvi dt n1 pc-acp vbi np1. d dt n1 pp-f n2,
and in such a nature of opposition as the Pope never felt before, till the Sword in the hand of Zisca, and the word in the mouth of Iohn Husse, and Hierome of Prague, durst tell the Pope to his face, that he was the Antichrist. To extinguish which staine, the Councill of Constance was called: where they sawed the log, but could not cut the Sunbeames: they killed the Preachers, but their Preaching still survived.
and in such a nature of opposition as the Pope never felt before, till the Sword in the hand of zisca, and the word in the Mouth of John Husse, and Jerome of Prague, durst tell the Pope to his face, that he was the Antichrist. To extinguish which stain, the Council of Constance was called: where they sawed the log, but could not Cut the Sunbeams: they killed the Preachers, but their Preaching still survived.
For out of the ashes of the Goose (so some say signifieth Husse in the Bohemian language) arose a Swan, (such is the signification of Luther in the Germane ) or a Phoenix rather, who gave a complement to the reformation of Religion, and to the Revelation of Antichrist.
For out of the Ashes of the Goose (so Some say signifies Husse in the Bohemian language) arose a Swan, (such is the signification of Luther in the Germane) or a Phoenix rather, who gave a compliment to the Reformation of Religion, and to the Revelation of Antichrist.
The Papists then may reserve their Crambe or their owne Tooth. Ordinary judgements •annot digest their ordinary Quaere: Where was the Reformed Religion before Luther? These premises may tell them, that there was a Visible Reformation and separation from the Romish Church, full foure hundred yeares before Luther was borne.
The Papists then may reserve their Crambe or their own Tooth. Ordinary Judgments •annot digest their ordinary Quaere: Where was the Reformed Religion before Luther? These premises may tell them, that there was a Visible Reformation and separation from the Romish Church, full foure hundred Years before Luther was born.
dt njp2 av vmb vvi po32 zz cc po32 d n1. j n2 vmbx vvi po32 j fw-la: q-crq vbds dt vvn n1 p-acp np1? d n2 vmb vvi pno32, cst a-acp vbds dt j n1 cc n1 p-acp dt jp n1, av-j crd crd n2 p-acp np1 vbds vvn.
Thus Lumen de lumine, the light of reformation was derived (by Centuries ) from the Tholosani to the Waldenses, from the Waldenses to the Wickliffists, from the Wickliffists to the Hussites, and from the Hussites to the Lutherans. Then Luther did set it up as a Beacon on the top of an Hill, to give an Allarme to all the Militant Church, that the Adversary was discovered, and Antichrist now plainly revealed.
Thus Lumen de lumine, the Light of Reformation was derived (by Centuries) from the Tholosani to the Waldenses, from the Waldenses to the Wickliffists, from the Wickliffists to the Hussites, and from the Hussites to the Lutherans. Then Luther did Set it up as a Beacon on the top of an Hill, to give an Alarm to all the Militant Church, that the Adversary was discovered, and Antichrist now plainly revealed.
but to acquire unto the Pope the Spirituall and Temporall Monarchy of the whole world, is the judgement of that prudent Venetian Polity: what policy soever doth interrupt them from a plaine imbracing of the Protestants Reformation, and acknowledging the Popes revelation. But whereof, they have a confused, wee have a cleere knowledge:
but to acquire unto the Pope the Spiritual and Temporal Monarchy of the Whole world, is the judgement of that prudent Venetian Polity: what policy soever does interrupt them from a plain embracing of the Protestants Reformation, and acknowledging the Popes Revelation. But whereof, they have a confused, we have a clear knowledge:
A father doth heartily exhort his sonnes against drunkennesse, his daughters against unchastnesse, and all his children against all kinde of wickednesse. And yet his tender heart would tremble to imagine that there should be but one drunkard amongst his sonnes; one strumpet amongst his daughters; or but one reprobate amongst all his children. Such a Father am I:
A father does heartily exhort his Sons against Drunkenness, his daughters against unchastnesse, and all his children against all kind of wickedness. And yet his tender heart would tremble to imagine that there should be but one drunkard among his Sons; one strumpet among his daughters; or but one Reprobate among all his children. Such a Father am I:
dt n1 vdz av-j vvb po31 n2 p-acp n1, po31 n2 p-acp n1, cc d po31 n2 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1. cc av po31 j n1 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi cst a-acp vmd vbi p-acp crd n1 p-acp po31 n2; crd n1 p-acp po31 n2; cc p-acp crd j-jn p-acp d po31 n2. d dt n1 vbm pns11:
and give me leave to call you, and to esteeme you such children. Heartily have I exhorted you against Antichrist: and surely my heart would tremble if I should thinke that there were but one Antichristian Sectary in this whole Congregation.
and give me leave to call you, and to esteem you such children. Heartily have I exhorted you against Antichrist: and surely my heart would tremble if I should think that there were but one Antichristian Sectary in this Whole Congregation.
cc vvb pno11 vvi pc-acp vvi pn22, cc pc-acp vvi pn22 d n2. av-j vhb pns11 vvd pn22 p-acp np1: cc av-j po11 n1 vmd vvi cs pns11 vmd vvi cst a-acp vbdr cc-acp crd jp n1 p-acp d j-jn n1.
Howbeit, although I would not wish one of you a Papist; yet I would that all the Papists heard me, what I have, doe, and shall deliver concerning this point of Antichrist. And if there be any of the Romish Religion here present, let me intreat them to heare me in love and patientnesse, even as I will speake to them in truth and sobernesse.
Howbeit, although I would not wish one of you a Papist; yet I would that all the Papists herd me, what I have, do, and shall deliver Concerning this point of Antichrist. And if there be any of the Romish Religion Here present, let me entreat them to hear me in love and patientness, even as I will speak to them in truth and soberness.
a-acp, cs pns11 vmd xx vvi crd pp-f pn22 dt njp; av pns11 vmd d d dt njp2 vvd pno11, r-crq pns11 vhb, vdb, cc vmb vvi vvg d n1 pp-f np1. cc cs pc-acp vbb d pp-f dt np1 n1 av j, vvb pno11 vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi pno11 p-acp n1 cc n1, av c-acp pns11 vmb vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp n1 cc n1.
The first are like Navigius, whom when Saint Augustine came to instruct concerning the saving of his Soule, hee could not bee perswaded that there was such a thing as a soule in NONLATINALPHABET in his Body: So the ignorant Papists, instruct them concerning the shunning of Antichrist, and they will not be perswaded that there is such a thing as Antichrist in NONLATINALPHABET in the whole World, much lesse in Christendome, in Italie, in the very Chaire of Saint Peter.
The First Are like Navigius, whom when Saint Augustine Come to instruct Concerning the Saving of his Soul, he could not be persuaded that there was such a thing as a soul in in his Body: So the ignorant Papists, instruct them Concerning the shunning of Antichrist, and they will not be persuaded that there is such a thing as Antichrist in in the Whole World, much less in Christendom, in Italy, in the very Chair of Saint Peter.
dt ord vbr av-j np1, r-crq c-crq n1 np1 vvd pc-acp vvi vvg dt vvg pp-f po31 n1, pns31 vmd xx vbi vvn cst pc-acp vbds d dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp p-acp po31 n1: av dt j njp2, vvb pno32 vvg dt vvg pp-f np1, cc pns32 vmb xx vbi vvn cst pc-acp vbz d dt n1 c-acp np1 p-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1, d dc p-acp np1, p-acp np1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 np1.
yet saith he, noluerunt veritati consentire, vel victi, that is, thogh they were convicted by the truth, yet would they not consent unto the truth. So (am I perswaded that) many a learned Papist, though they are staggered to see so many points of this Prophecie, fall so naturally to the person of the Pope: yet they will hold the Conclusion, and hisse at him, who shall call him Antichrist.
yet Says he, noluerunt Veritati consentire, vel Victi, that is, though they were convicted by the truth, yet would they not consent unto the truth. So (am I persuaded that) many a learned Papist, though they Are staggered to see so many points of this Prophecy, fallen so naturally to the person of the Pope: yet they will hold the Conclusion, and hiss At him, who shall call him Antichrist.
av vvz pns31, fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la, cst vbz, cs pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1, av vmd pns32 xx vvi p-acp dt n1. av (vbm pns11 vvn cst) d dt vvn njp, cs pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi av d n2 pp-f d n1, vvb av av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: av pns32 vmb vvi dt n1, cc vvi p-acp pno31, r-crq vmb vvi pno31 np1.
If the ignorant goe on obstinate in his blindnesse: and that at that great day, he bee found a member of Antichrist: if then hee shall plead, my learned Priest did teach mee thus:
If the ignorant go on obstinate in his blindness: and that At that great day, he be found a member of Antichrist: if then he shall plead, my learned Priest did teach me thus:
Notwithstanding he shall be cursed, because he was seduced. And the learned, if they goe on in their wilfulnesse, if they shall then pretend, that the Honor which they bare to the Church, made them to hoodwinke their followers, from searching into such an hatefull question;
Notwithstanding he shall be cursed, Because he was seduced. And the learned, if they go on in their wilfulness, if they shall then pretend, that the Honour which they bore to the Church, made them to hoodwink their followers, from searching into such an hateful question;
God will speake to them (I doubt not) according to that phrase of Saint Matth. 10. 37. He that loveth the Church more than me is not worthy of me. This I must adde moreover:
God will speak to them (I doubt not) according to that phrase of Saint Matthew 10. 37. He that loves the Church more than me is not worthy of me. This I must add moreover:
But the learned Papist that will not know this point, shall bee like Lamech, Gen. 4. 24. If the ignorant be scourged seven fold, the learned shall bee scourged seventie times seven fold.
But the learned Papist that will not know this point, shall be like Lamech, Gen. 4. 24. If the ignorant be scourged seven fold, the learned shall be scourged seventie times seven fold.
Therefore I beseech them, bee not blinded. If God hath revealed Antichrist, let no man shut your eyes against Gods owne Revelation. Search, fift the question, impartially, laboriously, in which search, I doe not intreat you to beleeve me, but to examine me;
Therefore I beseech them, be not blinded. If God hath revealed Antichrist, let no man shut your eyes against God's own Revelation. Search, fift the question, impartially, laboriously, in which search, I do not entreat you to believe me, but to examine me;
av pns11 vvb pno32, vbb xx vvn. cs np1 vhz vvn np1, vvb dx n1 vvb po22 n2 p-acp n2 d n1. n1, ord dt n1, av-j, av-j, p-acp r-crq n1, pns11 vdb xx vvi pn22 p-acp vvb pno11, cc-acp p-acp vvb pno11;
Vpon your examination, beleeve not me, but the truth. If the truth tel you, that these parallels, are proper to the Pope, without any forced application;
Upon your examination, believe not me, but the truth. If the truth tell you, that these parallels, Are proper to the Pope, without any forced application;
p-acp po22 n1, vvb xx pno11, p-acp dt n1. cs dt n1 vvb pn22, cst d n2, vbr j p-acp dt n1, p-acp d j-vvn n1;
the Pit is layd open, plunge not your selves into voluntarie perdition. I will use that phrase to you, which Saint Paul did to the Athenians, Act. 17. 30. Your times of Ignorance God winked at:
the Pit is laid open, plunge not your selves into voluntary perdition. I will use that phrase to you, which Saint Paul did to the Athenians, Act. 17. 30. Your times of Ignorance God winked At:
or doe live in the Places of Ignorance, Spaine, Italy, &c. Their invincible ignorance may give us some hope, that there is an extenuation of their fault, and may bee a mitigation of their punishment: But for men in our age or nation! for the Papists, who may: for you, who doe see so many bookes, and heare so many sermons, which are so many Proclamations, that Antichrist is revealed. Now,
or do live in the Places of Ignorance, Spain, Italy, etc. Their invincible ignorance may give us Some hope, that there is an extenuation of their fault, and may be a mitigation of their punishment: But for men in our age or Nation! for the Papists, who may: for you, who do see so many books, and hear so many Sermons, which Are so many Proclamations, that Antichrist is revealed. Now,
cc vdb vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, np1, np1, av po32 j n1 vmb vvi pno12 d n1, cst pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, cc vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f po32 n1: cc-acp p-acp n2 p-acp po12 n1 cc n1! p-acp dt njp2, r-crq vmb: p-acp pn22, r-crq vdb vvi av d n2, cc vvi av d n2, r-crq vbr av d n2, cst np1 vbz vvn. av,
and a civill man amongst the seditious. But so soone as the brothell is notorious, and the rebells proclaimed: none can reside with them without uncleannesse,
and a civil man among the seditious. But so soon as the brothel is notorious, and the rebels proclaimed: none can reside with them without uncleanness,
cc dt j n1 p-acp dt j. p-acp av av c-acp dt n1 vbz j, cc dt n2 vvn: pix vmb vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp n1,
It is time to End: here is the End of this point: here is the End of this Sermon: here is the End of this Terme: and here may be the End of our Lives. Wee are mortall,
It is time to End: Here is the End of this point: Here is the End of this Sermon: Here is the End of this Term: and Here may be the End of our Lives. we Are Mortal,
pn31 vbz n1 p-acp vvb: av vbz dt vvb pp-f d n1: av vbz dt vvb pp-f d n1: av vbz dt vvb pp-f d n1: cc av vmb vbi dt vvb pp-f po12 vvz. pns12 vbr j-jn,
and wee are not sure to returne to another Sermon. Howsoever, I End this Sermon, as if it were the End of my Life. I will speake a few words, plainely and heartily.
and we Are not sure to return to Another Sermon. Howsoever, I End this Sermon, as if it were the End of my Life. I will speak a few words, plainly and heartily.
cc pns12 vbr xx j p-acp vvb p-acp j-jn n1. c-acp, pns11 vvb d n1, c-acp cs pn31 vbdr dt vvb pp-f po11 n1. pns11 vmb vvi dt d n2, av-j cc av-j.
NONLATINALPHABET. I am thought to have erred in both the Extreames. Some say, my sermons have beene excessive, that they have beene too hot: some say they have been deficient, too cold against the Papists.
. I am Thought to have erred in both the Extremes. some say, my Sermons have been excessive, that they have been too hight: Some say they have been deficient, too cold against the Papists.
. pns11 vbm vvn pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp d dt n2-jn. d vvb, po11 n2 vhb vbn j, cst pns32 vhb vbn av j: d vvb pns32 vhb vbn j, av j-jn p-acp dt njp2.
That they say I am in both extreames: mee thinketh they conclude, that I am in neither, but that I am in the middest, without Partiality. To answer them, and to satisfie you.
That they say I am in both extremes: me Thinketh they conclude, that I am in neither, but that I am in the midst, without Partiality. To answer them, and to satisfy you.
I say to the one, my Sermons have not beene Extreame: for I doe not hate the Papists. I say to the other, they have not beene deficient: for I doe not love the Papists. I doe no• hate the Papists, because I know they are Men. I doe not love the Papists,
I say to the one, my Sermons have not been Extreme: for I do not hate the Papists. I say to the other, they have not been deficient: for I do not love the Papists. I do no• hate the Papists, Because I know they Are Men. I do not love the Papists,
because I know they are Erroneous. And indeed, I desire to separate the men from their Error: not by a mathematicall abstraction, in my discourse onely:
Because I know they Are Erroneous. And indeed, I desire to separate the men from their Error: not by a mathematical abstraction, in my discourse only:
c-acp pns11 vvb pns32 vbr j. cc av, pns11 vvb p-acp vvb dt n2 p-acp po32 n1: xx p-acp dt j n1, p-acp po11 vvb av-j:
but I would make such a Reall separation, that (if it lay in my power) I would bring their Persons to Heaven, but send their Errours to the Pit of Hell: to the Devill who hatched them. I say to both:
but I would make such a Real separation, that (if it lay in my power) I would bring their Persons to Heaven, but send their Errors to the Pit of Hell: to the devil who hatched them. I say to both:
Surely it can be neither ambition, nor covetousnesse: no covetousnes, to discharge such a labour: no ambition, to follow such a labourer. And if I understand mine owne Heart: surely by these labours, I am covetous of nothing,
Surely it can be neither ambition, nor covetousness: no covetousness, to discharge such a labour: no ambition, to follow such a labourer. And if I understand mine own Heart: surely by these labours, I am covetous of nothing,
np1 pn31 vmb vbi dx n1, ccx n1: dx n1, pc-acp vvi d dt n1: dx n1, pc-acp vvi d dt n1. cc cs pns11 vvb po11 d n1: av-j p-acp d n2, pns11 vbm j pp-f pix,
In the meane time, wee are to depart, all of us, for many dayes, some of us for many Miles also. One thing therefore (at parting) I will leave you, till it please God we meet againe:
In the mean time, we Are to depart, all of us, for many days, Some of us for many Miles also. One thing Therefore (At parting) I will leave you, till it please God we meet again:
p-acp dt j n1, pns12 vbr p-acp vvb, d pp-f pno12, c-acp d n2, d pp-f pno12 p-acp d n2 av. crd n1 av (p-acp n-vvg) pns11 vmb vvi pn22, c-acp pn31 vvb np1 pns12 vvb av:
But thereby inopem me copia fecit. Fluent matter furnished my meditations, in such abundant manner, that I feared this Exercise would resemble your Cisternes, runne at wast. One houre cannot suffice for so many particulars. But I remember a story in Tacitus Atcius Capito, fearing the overflowing of Tiber, diverting the streame into other branches, prevented the Inundation of the maine River. So here the mysteries of Antichrist being so many: I will reserve some of these points unto the 11 verse, where Antichrists working, is called, efficacia deceptionis, strong delusion:
But thereby inopem me copia fecit. Fluent matter furnished my meditations, in such abundant manner, that I feared this Exercise would resemble your Cisterns, run At waste. One hour cannot suffice for so many particulars. But I Remember a story in Tacitus Atcius Capito, fearing the overflowing of Tiber, diverting the stream into other branches, prevented the Inundation of the main River. So Here the Mysteres of Antichrist being so many: I will reserve Some of these points unto the 11 verse, where Antichrists working, is called, Efficacy deceptionis, strong delusion:
p-acp av fw-la pno11 fw-la fw-la. j n1 vvn po11 n2, p-acp d j n1, cst pns11 vvd d vvb vmd vvi po22 n2, vvn p-acp n1. crd n1 vmbx vvi p-acp av d n2-j. cc-acp pns11 vvb dt n1 p-acp np1 np1 np1, vvg dt vvg pp-f np1, vvg dt n1 p-acp j-jn n2, vvn dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. av av dt n2 pp-f np1 vbg av d: pns11 vmb vvi d pp-f d n2 p-acp dt crd n1, c-crq np2 n-vvg, vbz vvn, fw-it fw-la, j n1:
and unto the 8 verse where Antichrist is stiled iniquus, that is, the Fountaine of iniquity. All these doe containe Mysteries: but now I will deliver and discover mysteria iniquitatis, Onely such things,
and unto the 8 verse where Antichrist is styled iniquus, that is, the Fountain of iniquity. All these do contain Mysteres: but now I will deliver and discover Mysteries iniquitatis, Only such things,
cc p-acp dt crd n1 c-crq np1 vbz vvn fw-la, cst vbz, dt n1 pp-f n1. d d vdb vvi n2: p-acp av pns11 vmb vvi cc vvi fw-it fw-la, av-j d n2,
whatsoever he weareth is mysticall; His white linnen (Surplesse, Rochet or) Vestiment, they say, is to signifie the whitenesse of the Popes Innocence and Chastity: there is one mystery. His two-horned M•ter signifieth his knowledge in the two Testaments: there is another mystery. In his triple Crowne is involved a treble mystery: First it signifieth the three Graces: Faith, Hope, and Charity. Secondly, his Three Kingdomes, of Heaven, Earth, and Hell. Thirdly,
whatsoever he weareth is mystical; His white linen (surplice, Rochet or) Vestiment, they say, is to signify the whiteness of the Popes Innocence and Chastity: there is one mystery. His two-horned M•ter signifies his knowledge in the two Testaments: there is Another mystery. In his triple Crown is involved a triple mystery: First it signifies the three Graces: Faith, Hope, and Charity. Secondly, his Three Kingdoms, of Heaven, Earth, and Hell. Thirdly,
yet more mystically, more majestically, it shadoweth the mystery of the Trinity. Baculus his Crosier importeth the rod of Moses and Aaron, with which hee doth correct the Erring people, another mystery. Annulus, his ring, is pignus desponsationis cum Ecclesia, a pledge of his contract with the Church: a strange mysterie. Chirothecae, his Gloves are signes that his hands are cleere from corruption and bribery: would this were true and no mysterie. Yea the very name of the mystery, the brand of Antichrist, which is written in the forehead of the whore of Babylon, Rev. 17. 5. hath beene written above the forehead of the Pope in his Miter. And the mystery of the Name, Rev. 17. 4. Poculum aureum, plenum abominationum:
yet more mystically, more majestically, it shadoweth the mystery of the Trinity. Baculus his Crosier imports the rod of Moses and Aaron, with which he does correct the Erring people, Another mystery. Annulus, his ring, is pignus desponsationis cum Ecclesia, a pledge of his contract with the Church: a strange mystery. Chirothecae, his Gloves Are Signs that his hands Are clear from corruption and bribery: would this were true and no mystery. Yea the very name of the mystery, the brand of Antichrist, which is written in the forehead of the whore of Babylon, Rev. 17. 5. hath been written above the forehead of the Pope in his Miter. And the mystery of the Name, Rev. 17. 4. Poculum Aureum, plenum Abominationum:
implying how the mystery of iniquity shall intoxicate miserable seduced people. The mysterie of this Name is involved in the Popes Name, Papa: P Poculum, a Cup, A Aureum, of gold P Plenum, full A Abominationum, of Abominations.
implying how the mystery of iniquity shall intoxicate miserable seduced people. The mystery of this Name is involved in the Popes Name, Papa: P Poculum, a Cup, A Aureum, of gold P Plenum, full A Abominationum, of Abominations.
Some of our adversaries speake of this phrase, in that phrase which Christ spake to the man, Matth. 22. 12. Friend how camest thou hither, this clause ( the mysterie of iniquity ) they say, it concerneth not the cause,
some of our Adversaries speak of this phrase, in that phrase which christ spoke to the man, Matthew 22. 12. Friend how camest thou hither, this clause (the mystery of iniquity) they say, it concerns not the cause,
d pp-f po12 n2 vvi pp-f d n1, p-acp d n1 r-crq np1 vvd p-acp dt n1, np1 crd crd n1 q-crq vvd2 pns21 av, d n1 (dt n1 pp-f n1) pns32 vvb, pn31 vvz xx dt n1,
and it is no appurtenance unto Antichrist. This text is to be understood of Heretickes, and cannot be understood of Antichrist himselfe, saith one, who goeth under the name of Christophorson. I answer in the words of as learned Papists, this mystery of iniquity, is referred to Heretikes (but to such Heretikes as) wch work to the same Antichrist. Antichrist even in Saint Pauls time did worke by this mysterie: non quidem in persona sua, not in his owne person, but in suis Pseudoprophetis, but in his Heretikes, who laboured his projects, saith the Vice-Chancellour of Ingolstade. That this mystery of iniquity is the Covert working of Heretikes, towards the manifestation of Antichrist, we agree with them:
and it is no appurtenance unto Antichrist. This text is to be understood of Heretics, and cannot be understood of Antichrist himself, Says one, who Goes under the name of Christopherson. I answer in the words of as learned Papists, this mystery of iniquity, is referred to Heretics (but to such Heretics as) which work to the same Antichrist. Antichrist even in Saint Paul's time did work by this mystery: non quidem in persona sua, not in his own person, but in suis False prophets, but in his Heretics, who laboured his projects, Says the Vice-Chancellour of Ingolstadt. That this mystery of iniquity is the Covert working of Heretics, towards the manifestation of Antichrist, we agree with them:
But I will proceed farther, and will prove that this mystery of iniquity is the worke of the very Person of Antichrist, by these five arguments. 1 The scope of this Prophecy is to dispute of Antichrist: concerning whom, that Saint Paul might premise some speech of his Precursors in the first verses,
But I will proceed farther, and will prove that this mystery of iniquity is the work of the very Person of Antichrist, by these five Arguments. 1 The scope of this Prophecy is to dispute of Antichrist: Concerning whom, that Saint Paul might premise Some speech of his Precursors in the First Verses,
cc-acp pns11 vmb vvi av-jc, cc vmb vvi cst d n1 pp-f n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1, p-acp d crd n2. crd dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbz p-acp vvb pp-f np1: vvg r-crq, d n1 np1 vmd n1 d n1 pp-f po31 n2 p-acp dt ord n2,
But in corpore, in the serious part of the discourse, that hee should insert such a Circumstāce, itseemes somwhat is improbable. 2 Compare the equipolent phrases: the strong delusion in the 11 verse, the deceiveablenesse of unrighteousnesse in the 10,
But in corpore, in the serious part of the discourse, that he should insert such a Circumstance, itseemes somewhat is improbable. 2 Compare the equipollent phrases: the strong delusion in the 11 verse, the Deceiveablenesse of unrighteousness in the 10,
and the lyes and wonders in the 9, were the Personell workes of Antichrist, after he was revealed. VVhat hindereth then, that this mystery of iniquity, may not also bee his personall worke, before he was revealed. 3 One word in this text, a mysterie, is opposed to that in the eight verse, he shall be revealed. Now the same thing which was to be revealed, was in a mystery in Saint Pauls time: but it was the person, not the precursors of Antichrist which was to be revealed: therefore it was the person, and not the precursors of Antichrist (or Heretikes) which was in this mystery in Saint Pauls time. 4 A second word in this text, doth offer a fourth argument to this assertion, the mystery (saith Saint Paul) doth worke already, which implyeth that it would proceed to worke afterwards: but that which should worke afterwards is not to be understood onely of the Heretikes, but of Antichrist himselfe: therefore this mystery is not to bee understood onely of the Heretickes, but of Antichrist himselfe. 5 A fift terme in this text, is the adjunct to this mystery, Iniquity: it is called NONLATINALPHABET, the mystery of iniquity. There is neere affinity betwixt NONLATINALPHABET, in the eight verse, and NONLATINALPHABET in this:
and the lies and wonders in the 9, were the Personell works of Antichrist, After he was revealed. What hindereth then, that this mystery of iniquity, may not also be his personal work, before he was revealed. 3 One word in this text, a mystery, is opposed to that in the eight verse, he shall be revealed. Now the same thing which was to be revealed, was in a mystery in Saint Paul's time: but it was the person, not the precursors of Antichrist which was to be revealed: Therefore it was the person, and not the precursors of Antichrist (or Heretics) which was in this mystery in Saint Paul's time. 4 A second word in this text, does offer a fourth argument to this assertion, the mystery (Says Faint Paul) does work already, which Implies that it would proceed to work afterwards: but that which should work afterwards is not to be understood only of the Heretics, but of Antichrist himself: Therefore this mystery is not to be understood only of the Heretics, but of Antichrist himself. 5 A fift term in this text, is the adjunct to this mystery, Iniquity: it is called, the mystery of iniquity. There is near affinity betwixt, in the eight verse, and in this:
cc dt n2 cc vvz p-acp dt crd, vbdr dt np1 vvz pp-f np1, p-acp pns31 vbds vvn. q-crq vvz av, cst d n1 pp-f n1, vmb xx av vbi po31 j n1, c-acp pns31 vbds vvn. crd crd n1 p-acp d n1, dt n1, vbz vvn p-acp cst p-acp dt crd n1, pns31 vmb vbi vvn. av dt d n1 r-crq vbds pc-acp vbi vvn, vbds p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 npg1 n1: p-acp pn31 vbds dt n1, xx dt n2 pp-f np1 r-crq vbds pc-acp vbi vvn: av pn31 vbds dt n1, cc xx dt n2 pp-f np1 (cc n2) r-crq vbds p-acp d n1 p-acp n1 npg1 n1. crd dt ord n1 p-acp d n1, vdz vvi dt ord n1 p-acp d n1, dt n1 (vvz j np1) vdz vvi av, r-crq vvz cst pn31 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi av: p-acp cst r-crq vmd vvi av vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn av-j pp-f dt n2, p-acp pp-f np1 px31: av d n1 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn av-j pp-f dt n2, p-acp pp-f np1 px31. crd dt ord n1 p-acp d n1, vbz dt n1 p-acp d n1, n1: pn31 vbz vvn, dt n1 pp-f n1. pc-acp vbz av-j n1 p-acp, p-acp dt crd n1, cc p-acp d:
But NONLATINALPHABET, that wicked one is Antichrist: therefore NONLATINALPHABET, this wickednesse (or mystery ) is the worke of Antichrist. Accordingly the Syriak translation doth read it plainly, mysterium iniqui illius, that is, the mystery of that wicked one, or of Antichrist himselfe.
But, that wicked one is Antichrist: Therefore, this wickedness (or mystery) is the work of Antichrist. Accordingly the Syrian Translation does read it plainly, mysterium iniqui Illius, that is, the mystery of that wicked one, or of Antichrist himself.
but derived from a Greeke or Hebrew roote, NONLATINALPHABET Sotar is occultare, to hide: NONLATINALPHABET Mistar is res occulta, a secret or hidden Mystery.
but derived from a Greek or Hebrew root, Sotar is occultare, to hide: Mistar is Rest Hidden, a secret or hidden Mystery.
In Greeke NONLATINALPHABET is arcanam doctrinā tradere, to teach some secret doctrine: NONLATINALPHABET is doctrina illa imbui, to bee taught that secret doctrine. Whence commeth our word in the text, NONLATINALPHABET so called, some say, NONLATINALPHABET, from shutting up the mouth, because it may not bee disclosed: or rather NONLATINALPHABET, from shutting up the senses, as it is in the great greeke Etymologist, stopping both the mouth and the eare: that they themselves might not speake of it,
In Greek is arcanam doctrinā Tradere, to teach Some secret Doctrine: is Doctrina illa imbui, to be taught that secret Doctrine. Whence comes our word in the text, so called, Some say,, from shutting up the Mouth, Because it may not be disclosed: or rather, from shutting up the Senses, as it is in the great greek Etymologist, stopping both the Mouth and the ear: that they themselves might not speak of it,
p-acp jp vbz fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp vvb d j-jn n1: vbz fw-la fw-la fw-la, pc-acp vbi vvn cst j-jn n1. q-crq vvz po12 n1 p-acp dt n1, av vvn, d vvb,, p-acp vvg a-acp dt n1, c-acp pn31 vmb xx vbi vvn: cc av-c, p-acp vvg a-acp dt n2, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt j jp np1, vvg d dt n1 cc dt n1: cst pns32 px32 vmd xx vvi pp-f pn31,
This word (though abused by the Pagans, in their idolatrous ceremonies of Ceres, Isis, Anubis, Lupercalia, and their Bacchanalia, yet it) is used in the Scriptures: as Luk. 8. 10. the Christian Religion, is termed a mystery, quam Deus ab aeterno absconditam apud se habuisset, cum postea suo tempore, cam mortalibus patefecit:
This word (though abused by the Pagans, in their idolatrous ceremonies of Ceres, Isis, Anubis, Lupercalia, and their Bacchanalia, yet it) is used in the Scriptures: as Luk. 8. 10. the Christian Religion, is termed a mystery, quam Deus ab aeterno absconditam apud se habuisset, cum postea Sue tempore, cam mortalibus patefecit:
and therefore matchlesse Antipater was called NONLATINALPHABET, an unknowne villaine: so here the mystery of iniquity is a sacred, secret, unknowne, unseene impietie under the cloake of Religion. It is iniquitas, sed mystica, id est, pietatis nomine palliata (so the ordinary Glosse expoundeth this place) an iniquity indeed,
and Therefore matchless Antipater was called, an unknown villain: so Here the mystery of iniquity is a sacred, secret, unknown, unseen impiety under the cloak of Religion. It is iniquitas, sed Mystica, id est, pietatis nomine palliata (so the ordinary Gloss expoundeth this place) an iniquity indeed,
cc av j np1 vbds vvn, dt j n1: av av dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz dt j, j-jn, j, j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. pn31 vbz fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la (av dt j n1 vvz d n1) dt n1 av,
The demand then of Lessius in his fourth Demonstration, is not unanswerable, Quando facta sit haec horrenda mutatio? When was this fearfull change, that the Church of Rome became the seat of Antichrist? I answer, the change was made in a mystery, or in the darke, when none could discerne it.
The demand then of Lessius in his fourth Demonstration, is not unanswerable, Quando facta sit haec Horrenda Change? When was this fearful change, that the Church of Rome became the seat of Antichrist? I answer, the change was made in a mystery, or in the dark, when none could discern it.
It doth already worke: that is, Satan doth even now draw out the threads, and spinne the beginning of Antichrists doctrine, which shall be woven together, by abominable art, and full of wicked craft: saith another learned French man.
It does already work: that is, Satan does even now draw out the threads, and spin the beginning of Antichrists Doctrine, which shall be woven together, by abominable art, and full of wicked craft: Says Another learned French man.
pn31 vdz av vvi: cst vbz, np1 vdz av av vvi av dt n2, cc vvi dt n-vvg pp-f np2 n1, r-crq vmb vbi vvn av, p-acp j n1, cc j pp-f j n1: vvz j-jn vvn jp n1.
Or otherwise, he meaneth that the foundations of Antichristian Religion, were even then secretly laying, saith the same English Author, on the same place:
Or otherwise, he means that the foundations of Antichristian Religion, were even then secretly laying, Says the same English Author, on the same place:
cc av, pns31 vvz cst dt n2 pp-f jp n1, vbdr av cs av-jn vvg, vvz dt d jp n1, p-acp dt d n1:
First I will shew you their quaerere, and then how they did parta tueri: the meanes of their gaining, and of their retaining the Papall greatnesse. Which two stratagems, are two great mysteries. In their retaining it, (which for our time involveth the inlarging of the Papacy also) they use one mystery to inveagle men, and another to intangle men:
First I will show you their quaerere, and then how they did Parta tueri: the means of their gaining, and of their retaining the Papal greatness. Which two stratagems, Are two great Mysteres. In their retaining it, (which for our time involveth the enlarging of the Papacy also) they use one mystery to inveigle men, and Another to entangle men:
they have their baits to catch them, and their hookes to hold them. Both which, they practise by a secret undermining, and by a subtle countermining of their opposites.
they have their baits to catch them, and their hooks to hold them. Both which, they practise by a secret undermining, and by a subtle countermining of their opposites.
pns32 vhi po32 n2 p-acp vvb pno32, cc po32 n2 pc-acp vvi pno32. d r-crq, pns32 vvb p-acp dt j-jn j-vvg, cc p-acp dt j vvg pp-f po32 n2-jn.
how Saint Peter, poore Peter: rich indeed in spiritualls, but poore in temporalls; so poore, that he was imprisoned by a Romane Magistrate, Act. 12. 3. Crucified by a Romane Emperour: and certainly the basest Romane subject would have spit in his face, and trod on his necke, if hee should have dared to have lift up his finger against the Romane Empire. Moreover, that the Bishops of Rome his successors did succeed and exceed him in povertie: (they had more ordinary frailties, but farre fewer extraordinarie abilities than Peter ) the whole succession was so poore, that they were persecuted, aboue 300 yeeres:
how Saint Peter, poor Peter: rich indeed in spirituals, but poor in temporals; so poor, that he was imprisoned by a Roman Magistrate, Act. 12. 3. crucified by a Roman Emperor: and Certainly the Basest Roman Subject would have spit in his face, and trod on his neck, if he should have dared to have lift up his finger against the Roman Empire. Moreover, that the Bishops of Room his Successors did succeed and exceed him in poverty: (they had more ordinary frailties, but Far fewer extraordinary abilities than Peter) the Whole succession was so poor, that they were persecuted, above 300 Years:
Calixtus about the yeere 222. did build the first Church, for publike Christianity. Now (according to the parable propounded to the triumphant Tyrant) how the Naile which was in the bottome of the Wheele, should sensim, & sine sensu, by a motion insensible and incomprehensible, climbe to the top, and bring the loftie Naile to the Counterpoint: How the Romane Church, which was vnder foot, should rise up, and bring down, the loftie, Lordly, Lording, Romane Empire:
Calixtus about the year 222. did built the First Church, for public Christianity. Now (according to the parable propounded to the triumphant Tyrant) how the Nail which was in the bottom of the Wheel, should Gradually, & sine sensu, by a motion insensible and incomprehensible, climb to the top, and bring the lofty Nail to the Counterpoint: How the Roman Church, which was under foot, should rise up, and bring down, the lofty, Lordly, Lording, Roman Empire:
For the framing of this plot, which they have so admirably effected at this day, it is generally said, that the Heresies which were sowne in the Apostles times were the seed thereof.
For the framing of this plot, which they have so admirably effected At this day, it is generally said, that the Heresies which were sown in the Apostles times were the seed thereof.
p-acp dt vvg pp-f d n1, r-crq pns32 vhb av av-j vvn p-acp d n1, pn31 vbz av-j vvn, cst dt n2 r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2 n2 vbdr dt n1 av.
And indeed so they are in generall: but I suppose that the more particular prosecuting of their plot, was by the publishing of those two doctrines of Devills (mentioned, 1 Tim. 4. 3.) forbidding of meates,
And indeed so they Are in general: but I suppose that the more particular prosecuting of their plot, was by the publishing of those two doctrines of Devils (mentioned, 1 Tim. 4. 3.) forbidding of Meats,
cc av av pns32 vbr p-acp j: cc-acp pns11 vvb cst dt av-dc j vvg pp-f po32 n1, vbds p-acp dt vvg pp-f d crd n2 pp-f ng1 (vvn, crd np1 crd crd) vvg pp-f n2,
and mariage, which we see at this day to be the two pillars of Popery: in truth the Iachin and Boaz, the very strength and establishing of the Romane Monarchie. Notwithstanding I conceive the maine engine for this stratagem to bee another point, the point of the Primacie, which was an hammering in the Apostles times.
and marriage, which we see At this day to be the two pillars of Popery: in truth the Jachin and Boaz, the very strength and establishing of the Roman Monarchy. Notwithstanding I conceive the main engine for this stratagem to be Another point, the point of the Primacy, which was an hammering in the Apostles times.
Nor that of the Corinthians, 1 Cor. 1. 12. where some were for Paul, and some for Peter, there called Cephas. But principally the Primacy attempted by the Church of Rome Rom. 11. 10. Be not high minded, and in the 22 verse, otherwise thou shalt be cut off.
Nor that of the Corinthians, 1 Cor. 1. 12. where Some were for Paul, and Some for Peter, there called Cephas. But principally the Primacy attempted by the Church of Rome Rom. 11. 10. Be not high minded, and in the 22 verse, otherwise thou shalt be Cut off.
ccx d pp-f dt njp2, crd np1 crd crd n1 d vbdr p-acp np1, cc d p-acp np1, a-acp vvd np1. cc-acp av-jn dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 crd crd vbb xx j vvn, cc p-acp dt crd n1, av pns21 vm2 vbi vvn a-acp.
For this instruction against Pride, though it bee generall to the Gentiles, yet is it more speciall to the Romanes. And Saint Paul in the same place seemeth to me, to Prophecie in two fashions:
For this instruction against Pride, though it be general to the Gentiles, yet is it more special to the Romans. And Saint Paul in the same place seems to me, to Prophecy in two fashions:
p-acp d n1 p-acp n1, cs pn31 vbb j p-acp dt n2-j, av vbz pn31 av-dc j p-acp dt njp2. cc n1 np1 p-acp dt d n1 vvz p-acp pno11, p-acp n1 p-acp crd n2:
first by way of instruction, telling what they should then eschew: secondly, by way of prediction, foretelling what afterwards would be their ruine. Now let us briefly ponder,
First by Way of instruction, telling what they should then eschew: secondly, by Way of prediction, foretelling what afterwards would be their ruin. Now let us briefly ponder,
ord p-acp n1 pp-f n1, vvg r-crq pns32 vmd av vvi: ord, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, vvg r-crq av vmd vbi po32 vvi. av vvb pno12 av-j vvi,
The first which I finde to appeare in promoting the Romane Primacy, was Victor Bishop of Rome, about the yeare 194: who ordained that Easter should be celebrated by all on the Lords day: but therein he was instantly opposed by Polycrates Bishop of Ephesus, and by Narcissus Bishop of Hierusalem, and others.
The First which I find to appear in promoting the Roman Primacy, was Victor Bishop of Room, about the year 194: who ordained that Easter should be celebrated by all on the lords day: but therein he was instantly opposed by Polycrates Bishop of Ephesus, and by Narcissus Bishop of Jerusalem, and Others.
dt ord r-crq pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp j-vvg dt jp n1, vbds n1 n1 pp-f vvi, p-acp dt n1 crd: r-crq vvd d n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp d p-acp dt n2 n1: p-acp av pns31 vbds av-jn vvn p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, cc p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, cc n2-jn.
About 240 yeares after Christ, Fabius Bishop of Rome called a Councill at Rome, and condemned Novatiane: herein hee did somewhat goe beyond the bounds of his Bishopricke (NONLATINALPHABET, 1 Pet. 4. 15.) Novatus, and Novatiane, being both Africans:
About 240 Years After christ, Fabius Bishop of Room called a Council At Room, and condemned Novatian: herein he did somewhat go beyond the bounds of his Bishopric (, 1 Pet. 4. 15.) Novatian, and Novatian, being both African's:
p-acp crd n2 p-acp np1, np1 n1 pp-f vvb vvd dt n1 p-acp vvb, cc vvn np1: av pns31 vdd av vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1 (, crd np1 crd crd) np1, cc np1, vbg av-d njp2:
Two hundred and fifty yeares after Christ Steven Bishop of Rome, incroched a little more, and more plainly upon Spaine, where Basilides Bishop of Asturia, and Martial of Melida, being deposed, because they had sacrificed to Idolls for feare of persecution:
Two hundred and fifty Years After christ Steven Bishop of Room, encroached a little more, and more plainly upon Spain, where Basilides Bishop of Asturia, and Martial of Melida, being deposed, Because they had sacrificed to Idols for Fear of persecution:
Whence his Successors plead also the donation of Constantine, that hee gave unto the Pope, Rome, and a great part of Italy, under the name of S. Peters patrimony: Although Iohannes Diaconus in the Charter of Otho the third, is discovered to have beene the father of that memorable fiction.
Whence his Successors plead also the donation of Constantine, that he gave unto the Pope, Rome, and a great part of Italy, under the name of S. Peter's patrimony: Although Iohannes Deacon in the Charter of Otho the third, is discovered to have been the father of that memorable fiction.
Anno 336, Athanasius being condemned by a Councill of the Arrians at Antiochia, sought for succour from Iulius, then Bishop of Rome, who intertaining a good cause (under the pretence to advance the authority of the Church of Rome above the Easterne Churches ) commended the same to the patronage of the Emperour Constance. But the Easterne Bishops wrote unto Iulius not to support Athanasius. Iulius replyed that all might have recourse to Rome for succour, as to the Superiour. This they utterly disclaimed, by divers Epistles to that purpose.
Anno 336, Athanasius being condemned by a Council of the Arians At Antiochia, sought for succour from Julius, then Bishop of Room, who entertaining a good cause (under the pretence to advance the Authority of the Church of Rome above the Eastern Churches) commended the same to the patronage of the Emperor Constance. But the Eastern Bishops wrote unto Julius not to support Athanasius. Julius replied that all might have recourse to Room for succour, as to the Superior. This they utterly disclaimed, by diverse Epistles to that purpose.
Foure hundred yeares after Christ, godly men, to prevent tedious Law-suits, chose Bishops their Arbitrators, to compose such Controversies as arose amongst them.
Foure hundred Years After christ, godly men, to prevent tedious Lawsuits, chosen Bishops their Arbitrators, to compose such Controversies as arose among them.
Which arbitrary courses, the Emperours, Arcadius and Honorius did not onely approve: but moreover they authorised the arbitraments of those Bishops, definitively to conclude all controversies:
Which arbitrary courses, the emperors, Arcadius and Honorius did not only approve: but moreover they authorised the arbitraments of those Bishops, definitively to conclude all controversies:
r-crq j-jn n2, dt n2, np1 cc np1 vdd xx av-j vvi: p-acp av pns32 vvd dt n2 pp-f d n2, av-j pc-acp vvi d n2:
Anno 413, Apiarius a disordered Priest of Africa, being deprived by Vrbane his Bishop, appealed unto Sozimus Bishop of Rome: who sent three Legates to require the right of appellation from those African Bishops, that hee might decide the controversie.
Anno 413, Apiarius a disordered Priest of Africa, being deprived by Urban his Bishop, appealed unto Sozimus Bishop of Rome: who sent three Legates to require the right of appellation from those African Bishops, that he might decide the controversy.
and to Atticús Bishop of Constantinople, to conferre with their copies of that Councill, but (it was onely a copy of the Romish Bishops countenance) such a Canon could not be found extant in neither.
and to Atticús Bishop of Constantinople, to confer with their copies of that Council, but (it was only a copy of the Romish Bishops countenance) such a Canon could not be found extant in neither.
cc p-acp j n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2 pp-f d n1, p-acp (pn31 vbds av-j dt n1 pp-f dt jp ng1 n1) d dt n1 vmd xx vbi vvn j p-acp dx.
Whereupon the Councill of Carthage consisting of 207 Bishops, and S. Augustine one of them, did condemne Apiarius, and rejected the authority of the Bishop of Rome.
Whereupon the Council of Carthage consisting of 207 Bishops, and S. Augustine one of them, did condemn Apiarius, and rejected the Authority of the Bishop of Rome.
Anno 450, Leo did persist in the promoting of that Primacy: to which purpose hee did strongly insist on that, Tu es Petrus, Thou art Peter, Matth. 16. 18. Petrus (saith he) Petra dicitur dum fundamentum pronunciatur, Peter is called the Rocke, to shew that he is the foundation. Whence he frameth a conclusion for his owne purpose,
Anno 450, Leo did persist in the promoting of that Primacy: to which purpose he did strongly insist on that, Tu es Peter, Thou art Peter, Matthew 16. 18. Peter (Says he) Petra dicitur dum fundamentum pronunciatur, Peter is called the Rock, to show that he is the Foundation. Whence he frameth a conclusion for his own purpose,
Anno 533, the Emperour honoured Iohn the second with a solemne Embassage, and by it with an obsequious protestation, that he travelled, Omnes Sacerdotes universi Orientis tractus,
Anno 533, the Emperor honoured John the second with a solemn Embassy, and by it with an obsequious protestation, that he traveled, Omnes Sacerdotes universi Orientis tractus,
for this Boniface the third was the first to whom the name Pope was appropriated ) I say this Boniface, in that yeare, upon the murther of Mauritius, apprehended an occasion to insinuate himselfe in the favour of bloudy Phocas, who gratified him with the title of Vniversall Bishop.
for this Boniface the third was the First to whom the name Pope was appropriated) I say this Boniface, in that year, upon the murder of Mauritius, apprehended an occasion to insinuate himself in the favour of bloody Phocas, who gratified him with the title of Universal Bishop.
c-acp d np1 dt ord vbds dt ord p-acp ro-crq dt n1 n1 vbds vvn) pns11 vvb d np1, p-acp d n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd dt n1 pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j np1, r-crq vvd pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1.
or hee who day and night spent himselfe in the service of the Commonwealth; the Popes definitive sentence being pronounced for the latter, as the better worthy of the Scepter:
or he who day and night spent himself in the service of the Commonwealth; the Popes definitive sentence being pronounced for the latter, as the better worthy of the Sceptre:
Hence did France take occasion to depose their King, translating the Crowne from Chilpericus unto Pipine. And hence Rome did take occasion to claime power to dispose of that kingdome:
Hence did France take occasion to depose their King, translating the Crown from Chilpericus unto Pipe. And hence Room did take occasion to claim power to dispose of that Kingdom:
av vdd np1 vvb n1 p-acp vvb po32 n1, n-vvg dt n1 p-acp np1 p-acp np1. cc av vvb vdd vvi n1 p-acp vvb n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f d n1:
Towards the eight hundreth yeare, Steven the third, and Adrian the first, joyned with Carolus magnus, to expell the Graecian Emperour out of his Latine Dominions: which being effected, (and so one good turne requiring another,) Charles being made Emperour of the West by the Pope;
Towards the eight Hundredth year, Steven the third, and Adrian the First, joined with Carolus magnus, to expel the Grecian Emperor out of his Latin Dominions: which being effected, (and so one good turn requiring Another,) Charles being made Emperor of the West by the Pope;
Anno 817, Paschal being constrained by the people to be Pope, sent Legates to the Emperour to excuse that election. The Emperour Ludovicus Pius, being according to his name, a sweet natured courteous Gentleman; did easily admit of satisfaction:
Anno 817, Paschal being constrained by the people to be Pope, sent Legates to the Emperor to excuse that election. The Emperor Louis Pius, being according to his name, a sweet natured courteous Gentleman; did Easily admit of satisfaction:
adding a caveat, that they should no more dare to incroach upon his Royaltie. Howbeit, the clawbacke Library-keeper inserted this clause, Ludovicus Pius did remit the power of electing the Pope, unto Paschal the first.
adding a caveat, that they should no more Dare to encroach upon his Royalty. Howbeit, the clawbacke Library-keeper inserted this clause, Louis Pius did remit the power of electing the Pope, unto Paschal the First.
and brave incouragements, attractive Loadstones, to invite the prime learned of the whole world unto Rome. Keeping publike Registers of all the Benefactors unto Peters Patrimonie, praying for the soules of such charitable persons being deceased. One while trumpetting out the charity of the Popes: another time sowing discord betwixt Princes, that they might fish in troubled waters. These made some pretty additions to their greatnesse:
and brave encouragements, Attractive Loadstones, to invite the prime learned of the Whole world unto Room. Keeping public Registers of all the Benefactors unto Peter's Patrimony, praying for the Souls of such charitable Persons being deceased. One while trumpeting out the charity of the Popes: Another time sowing discord betwixt Princes, that they might Fish in troubled waters. These made Some pretty additions to their greatness:
till about 1080, Gregory the seventh so advanced himselfe against the Emperour, that his successours have advanced themselves above the Emperour. The Emperours at this day acknowledging themselves confirmed by the Pope, and tendering a kinde of fealty to the Pope: as the forme of their Oath is authentically extant, written by Marcellus Archbishop of Corcira, to Leo the tenth.
till about 1080, Gregory the seventh so advanced himself against the Emperor, that his Successors have advanced themselves above the Emperor. The emperors At this day acknowledging themselves confirmed by the Pope, and tendering a kind of fealty to the Pope: as the Form of their Oath is authentically extant, written by Marcellus Archbishop of Corcira, to Leo the tenth.
Having heard the History, or Matter, That the Church of Rome is made a Monarchy: heare we next the Mystery, Manner, or the Meanes whereby this miracle was effected.
Having herd the History, or Matter, That the Church of Rome is made a Monarchy: hear we next the Mystery, Manner, or the Means whereby this miracle was effected.
vhg vvn dt n1, cc n1, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn dt n1: vvb pns12 ord dt n1, n1, cc dt n2 c-crq d n1 vbds vvn.
Which was so politikely prosequuted by such secret plots, and super-subtle projects, that their cunning cariage and cleanly conveyance of their purpose, doth merit the title of my Text, to be termed the Mystery of Iniquity. The meanes which these politicians used,
Which was so politicly prosequuted by such secret plots, and supersubtle projects, that their cunning carriage and cleanly conveyance of their purpose, does merit the title of my Text, to be termed the Mystery of Iniquity. The means which these politicians used,
r-crq vbds av av-j vvn p-acp d j-jn n2, cc j n2, cst po32 j-jn n1 cc j n1 pp-f po32 n1, vdz vvi dt n1 pp-f po11 n1, pc-acp vbi vvn dt n1 pp-f n1. dt n2 r-crq d n2 vvn,
It is a memorable fact, mentioned by our Martyrologist, concerning Pope Iulius the Marshall, who cast the Keyes into Tyber, and laid his hand on the Sword. The succession of Popes for many yeares have made use of both to erect their Monarchy. The Keyes 3 waies they have made their Picke-lockes to enter at the Posterne of the Church: and as many waies they have used the Sword, to cut down all opposition, which shall interrupt 〈 ◊ 〉 Entrance, and usurpation.
It is a memorable fact, mentioned by our Martyrologist, Concerning Pope Julius the Marshal, who cast the Keys into Tiber, and laid his hand on the Sword. The succession of Popes for many Years have made use of both to erect their Monarchy. The Keys 3 ways they have made their Picklocks to enter At the Postern of the Church: and as many ways they have used the Sword, to Cut down all opposition, which shall interrupt 〈 ◊ 〉 Entrance, and usurpation.
Excommunication, Indulgence, or dissimulation, and Appellation, are the acts of the keyes: in regard of all which, it seemeth Saint Peters keyes have hanged at the Popes girdle. The Sword also they have permitted: establishing and raising the Papacy by warres, into which they suffered Christendome to fall.
Excommunication, Indulgence, or dissimulation, and Appellation, Are the acts of the keys: in regard of all which, it seems Saint Peter's keys have hanged At the Popes girdle. The Sword also they have permitted: establishing and raising the Papacy by wars, into which they suffered Christendom to fallen.
n1, n1, cc n1, cc n1, vbr dt n2 pp-f dt n2: p-acp n1 pp-f d r-crq, pn31 vvz n1 npg1 n2 vhb vvn p-acp dt n2 n1. dt n1 av pns32 vhb vvn: vvg cc vvg dt n1 p-acp n2, p-acp r-crq pns32 vvd np1 pc-acp vvi.
And many times the Sword they have immitted, and sheathed in the sides of their Soveraignes, and other Princes, whom they assaulted by the hand of Treason, and open Rebellion. To which adde, their corrupting of Bookes, and abusing of Favours received from Princes and Prelates, as precedents of their right:
And many times the Sword they have immitted, and sheathed in the sides of their Sovereigns, and other Princes, whom they assaulted by the hand of Treason, and open Rebellion. To which add, their corrupting of Books, and abusing of Favours received from Princes and Prelates, as precedents of their right:
cc d n2 dt n1 pns32 vhb vvn, cc vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n2-jn, cc j-jn n2, r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc j n1. p-acp r-crq vvb, po32 vvg pp-f n2, cc vvg pp-f n2 vvn p-acp n2 cc n2, p-acp n2 pp-f po32 n-jn:
First, Excommunications of Princes especially, have beene very advantageous for the advancing of the Papacy. The first that I finde who made use of it in this kinde, was Pope Constantine, who did excommunicate the Greeke Emperour Philippicus, under the pretence of the heresie they termed Iconomachy (or opposing Image worship: ) which produced so fatall an effect, that Arthemius incouraged thereby, rebelled: and deposed the Emperour, anno 716. And then this audacity became afterwards hereditary: many Popes excommunicating many Emperours, and many other Princes. By this meanes Gregory the second raised Ravenna and Venice in rebellion against Leo, and expelled the Greeke Emperor out of the Italian territories.
First, Excommunications of Princes especially, have been very advantageous for the advancing of the Papacy. The First that I find who made use of it in this kind, was Pope Constantine, who did excommunicate the Greek Emperor Philippicus, under the pretence of the heresy they termed Iconomachy (or opposing Image worship:) which produced so fatal an Effect, that Arthemius encouraged thereby, rebelled: and deposed the Emperor, Anno 716. And then this audacity became afterwards hereditary: many Popes excommunicating many emperors, and many other Princes. By this means Gregory the second raised Ravenna and Venice in rebellion against Leo, and expelled the Greek Emperor out of the Italian territories.
ord, n2 pp-f n2 av-j, vhb vbn av j p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1. dt ord cst pns11 vvb r-crq vvd n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp d n1, vbds n1 np1, r-crq vdd vvi dt jp n1 np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pns32 vvd n1 (cc vvg n1 n1:) r-crq vvd av j dt n1, cst np1 vvn av, vvd: cc vvn dt n1, fw-la crd cc av d n1 vvd av j: d ng1 vvg d n2, cc d j-jn n2. p-acp d n2 np1 dt ord vvd np1 cc np1 p-acp n1 p-acp np1, cc vvd dt jp n1 av pp-f dt jp n2.
that they were deprived of the exercise of their Devotions. And finally, their neighbouring Princes, from this pretence, had a faire cloke for their ambition, and colour for their invasion. Princes therefore in those dayes were compelled to keepe correspondence with the Popes, for dread of their excommunications.
that they were deprived of the exercise of their Devotions. And finally, their neighbouring Princes, from this pretence, had a fair cloak for their ambition, and colour for their invasion. Princes Therefore in those days were compelled to keep correspondence with the Popes, for dread of their excommunications.
cst pns32 vbdr vvn pp-f dt vvb pp-f po32 n2. cc av-j, po32 j-vvg n2, p-acp d n1, vhd dt j n1 p-acp po32 n1, cc n1 p-acp po32 n1. ng1 av p-acp d n2 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n2, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2.
Thus Phocas having murthered his Master Mauritius, being disallowed (and deserving to be excommunicated ) by Cyriacus Patriarch of Constantinople: the holy connivence of honest Boniface the third salved all:
Thus Phocas having murdered his Master Mauritius, being disallowed (and deserving to be excommunicated) by Cyriacus Patriarch of Constantinople: the holy connivance of honest Boniface the third salved all:
For it, he atchieved his glorious title of Vniversall Bishop. Bastlius also having murthered Michael his Master, who had assumed him into the societie of the Empire, Photius the Patriark of Constantinople rejected the traiterous parricide from the Lords Table: but hee was instantly countenanced by Pope Adriane the second.
For it, he achieved his glorious title of Universal Bishop. Bastlius also having murdered Michael his Master, who had assumed him into the society of the Empire, Photius the Patriarch of Constantinople rejected the traitorous Parricide from the lords Table: but he was instantly countenanced by Pope Adriane the second.
for his sake Basilius called the eighth Vniversall Councill, into which every man was inhibited entrance by his Imperiall authority, unlesse hee did first subscribe to the point of the Popes Primacie.
for his sake Basil called the eighth Universal Council, into which every man was inhibited Entrance by his Imperial Authority, unless he did First subscribe to the point of the Popes Primacy.
So the improbity of Apiarius, and the Heresie of Caelestius, a condemned Pelagian, disordered Antonie Bishop of Fussala, who was deprived by his comprovincialls in Africa, and damned Eutiches himselfe:
So the improbity of Apiarius, and the Heresy of Caelestius, a condemned Pelagian, disordered Antonius Bishop of Fussala, who was deprived by his comprovincialls in Africa, and damned Eutichius himself:
the Popes have not beene so cunning with the Keyes, but they have beene as couragious with the Sword. Full politikely did this prudent generation permit Princes to bleed under the Sword of their over-potent Adversaries, that so they might be constrained to cast themselves into the armes of the Bishop of Rome for succour.
the Popes have not been so cunning with the Keys, but they have been as courageous with the Sword. Full politicly did this prudent generation permit Princes to bleed under the Sword of their overpotent Adversaries, that so they might be constrained to cast themselves into the arms of the Bishop of Rome for succour.
The Greeke Emperours were in a manner confined to the East, either by the invasion of the Sarasins, or by domesticall insurrections: which did cause them not onely to use connivence to,
The Greek emperors were in a manner confined to the East, either by the invasion of the Sarasins, or by domestical insurrections: which did cause them not only to use connivance to,
And Iustinian the second, communicated his owne majesticall honour to the entertainment of Pope Constantine, that by his assistance and countenance hee might recover his Throne, and revenge himselfe on his Rebells.
And Iustinian the second, communicated his own majestical honour to the entertainment of Pope Constantine, that by his assistance and countenance he might recover his Throne, and revenge himself on his Rebels.
In the West, he permitted Aistulphus King of Lumbardy to expell the Greeke Emperour out of Italie: and afterwards excited Pipine to drive AISTVLPHVS out of Lumbardie, not omitting his owne commoditie, that part of his conquest should bee rendered to Saint Peter for his Patrimonie.
In the West, he permitted Aistulf King of Lombardy to expel the Greek Emperor out of Italy: and afterwards excited Pipe to drive AISTVLPHVS out of Lombardy, not omitting his own commodity, that part of his conquest should be rendered to Saint Peter for his Patrimony.
p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvd np1 n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi dt jp n1 av pp-f np1: cc av vvd np1 pc-acp vvi np1 av pp-f np1, xx vvg po31 d n1, cst n1 pp-f po31 n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1.
till that the French were expelled out of Italy, and the Empire translated to the Germanes. And how the Germane Emperours have beene wearied with warres in the Holy Land, and worried with warres in Christendome, it is superfluous to relate. The effect is this:
till that the French were expelled out of Italy, and the Empire translated to the Germane. And how the Germane emperors have been wearied with wars in the Holy Land, and worried with wars in Christendom, it is superfluous to relate. The Effect is this:
c-acp cst dt jp vbdr vvd av pp-f np1, cc dt n1 vvn p-acp dt j. cc c-crq dt j ng1 vhb vbn vvn p-acp n2 p-acp dt j n1, cc vvn p-acp n2 p-acp np1, pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi. dt n1 vbz d:
then submittendo, did their subtlety assay secretly to send a sword among such Princes: their agents blowing up the coales of contention, which at length might flame out into an open combustion.
then submittendo, did their subtlety assay secretly to send a sword among such Princes: their agents blowing up the coals of contention, which At length might flame out into an open combustion.
As our Predecessours, STEVEN, ADRIAN, and LEO, did call in PIPIN and CHARLES to their ayde against the King of the Longobards, HAISTVLPHVS, and DESIDERIVS:
As our Predecessors, STEVEN, ADRIAN, and LEO, did call in PIPPIN and CHARLES to their aid against the King of the Longobards, HAISTVLPHVS, and DESIDERIVS:
p-acp po12 n2, np1, np1, cc np1, vdd vvi p-acp n1 cc np1 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1, np1, cc np1:
6. Rather than their sword shall faile them they will sharpen it at the shop of Rebellion. Gregory the fourth conspired with the Sons against the Father, the Emperour Lewis. Gregory the seventh instigated the Germanes to an insurrection against Henry the third, the Emperour, and invested Ralph the Duke of Burgundy, with the interest to his Empire. Paschal the second excited Henry the sonne, to rebell against Henrie the Father. Gregory the ninth did infuse the same poison into the heart of Prince Henrie, that hee unnaturally rebelled against his noble Father, Fredericke the second.
6. Rather than their sword shall fail them they will sharpen it At the shop of Rebellion. Gregory the fourth conspired with the Sons against the Father, the Emperor Lewis. Gregory the seventh instigated the Germane to an insurrection against Henry the third, the Emperor, and invested Ralph the Duke of Burgundy, with the Interest to his Empire. Paschal the second excited Henry the son, to rebel against Henry the Father. Gregory the ninth did infuse the same poison into the heart of Prince Henry, that he unnaturally rebelled against his noble Father, Frederick the second.
All which wolvish attempts had this one Foxe-like scope, that the Italian Cities by these meanes becomming free States, and obtaining a new forme of government, ( divide & imperia ) would be lesse able to oppose the Popish affected Monarchy, than if they had remained under the Emperour intire, in an united subjection.
All which wolvish attempts had this one Foxlike scope, that the Italian Cities by these means becoming free States, and obtaining a new Form of government, (divide & imperia) would be less able to oppose the Popish affected Monarchy, than if they had remained under the Emperor entire, in an united subjection.
Seventhly, to make these mysteries yet more mysticall, they have ( Sepia - like) overspred these acts with an inky darknesse, forging and purging the ancient Authors, that they make those old Writers to speake those things now they are dead, which they abhorred when they were alive.
Seventhly, to make these Mysteres yet more mystical, they have (Sepia - like) overspread these acts with an inky darkness, forging and purging the ancient Authors, that they make those old Writers to speak those things now they Are dead, which they abhorred when they were alive.
crd, pc-acp vvi d n2 av av-dc j, pns32 vhb (np1 - zz) vvd d n2 p-acp dt j n1, vvg cc vvg dt j n2, cst pns32 vvb d j n2 pc-acp vvi d n2 av pns32 vbr j, r-crq pns32 vvd c-crq pns32 vbdr j.
Their additions to Cyprian, and Augustine, Goulartius, and Erasmus, have declared: their subtractions from other old authors, their own Indices expurgatorij have sufficiently acknowledged.
Their additions to Cyprian, and Augustine, Goulart, and Erasmus, have declared: their subtractions from other old Authors, their own Indices expurgatorij have sufficiently acknowledged.
po32 n2 p-acp jp, cc np1, np1, cc np1, vhb vvn: po32 n2 p-acp j-jn j n2, po32 d fw-la fw-la vhb av-j vvn.
And how they have extinguished all the writings of the Waldenses, is more than notorious. But their Triarij, their principall corrupters, are three learned men, famous in their generations, in three sorts of learning.
And how they have extinguished all the writings of the Waldenses, is more than notorious. But their Triarii, their principal corrupters, Are three learned men, famous in their generations, in three sorts of learning.
cc c-crq pns32 vhb vvn d dt n2-vvg pp-f dt np1, vbz dc cs j. p-acp po32 fw-la, po32 j-jn n2, vbr crd j n2, j p-acp po32 n2, p-acp crd n2 pp-f n1.
Gratiane who compiled all the old Canons in one body of the Decrees. Peter Lumbard his brother (indeed brethren in the Mystery of Iniquity ) who brought the Fathers sayings into his foure bookes of Sentences. And Baronius, who spent thirty yeares imployment to comprise all the Ancient Historians in his Tomes. All their indeavours meeting in this Center, to advance the Papacy. Gratiane making the Law, Lumbard Divinity, and Baronius History to speake what was sit for the corruption of that doctrine, and ambition of those Doctors. But what is the effect? Notwithstanding their cunning conveyance, the carefull eye of an impartiall Reader may discerne the foot-steps of Antichrist, and Antichristian errours: even in their writings. And their labour preventeth mine: it proveth my conclusion:
Gratian who compiled all the old Canonas in one body of the Decrees. Peter Lumbard his brother (indeed brothers in the Mystery of Iniquity) who brought the Father's sayings into his foure books of Sentences. And Baronius, who spent thirty Years employment to comprise all the Ancient Historians in his Tomes. All their endeavours meeting in this Centre, to advance the Papacy. Gratian making the Law, Lumbard Divinity, and Baronius History to speak what was fit for the corruption of that Doctrine, and ambition of those Doctors. But what is the Effect? Notwithstanding their cunning conveyance, the careful eye of an impartial Reader may discern the footsteps of Antichrist, and Antichristian errors: even in their writings. And their labour preventeth mine: it Proves my conclusion:
8. Finally, the favours of Princes and Prelates, hath the Pope framed to bee a rare furtherance for his Prelacy and Principality: registring their voluntary actions of love and courtesie, as precedents of their necessary observance and duty. Thus Honoratus Bishop of Marseille, and Possessor a Bishop of Africa, sent their Bookes (peradventure to intreat their judgements) to the Bishop of Rome, the one to Gelasius, and the other to Hormisda: Hence Baronius constraineth a conclusion:
8. Finally, the favours of Princes and Prelates, hath the Pope framed to be a rare furtherance for his Prelacy and Principality: registering their voluntary actions of love and courtesy, as precedents of their necessary observance and duty. Thus Honoratus Bishop of Marseille, and Possessor a Bishop of Africa, sent their Books (Peradventure to entreat their Judgments) to the Bishop of Rome, the one to Gelasius, and the other to Hormisdas: Hence Baronius constrains a conclusion:
crd av-j, dt n2 pp-f n2 cc n2, vhz dt n1 vvd pc-acp vbi dt j n1 p-acp po31 np1 cc n1: n-vvg po32 j-jn n2 pp-f vvb cc n1, p-acp n2 pp-f po32 j n1 cc n1. av np1 n1 pp-f np1, cc n1 dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd po32 n2 (av pc-acp vvi po32 n2) p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt crd p-acp np1, cc dt n-jn p-acp np1: av np1 vvz dt n1:
and to it even their Councills had recourse, as to the most solide advisers, concerning their Canons and Constitutions. But the Pope hath forced this their arbitrary reverence into a rule of necessary obedience: that now there is no Councill above the Pope, and can bee no Councill without the Pope.
and to it even their Councils had recourse, as to the most solid advisers, Concerning their Canonas and Constitutions. But the Pope hath forced this their arbitrary Reverence into a Rule of necessary Obedience: that now there is no Council above the Pope, and can be no Council without the Pope.
cc p-acp pn31 av po32 n2 vhd n1, c-acp p-acp dt av-ds j n2, vvg po32 n2 cc n2. p-acp dt n1 vhz vvn d po32 j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1: cst av a-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp dt n1, cc vmb vbi dx n1 p-acp dt n1.
Charles the great granted that the Clergie should be judged by their Bishops in all causes: on which pretence the Pope hath arrogated power to determine all causes, concerning all persons, even against the Emperours themselves, who gave them these priviledges at the first.
Charles the great granted that the Clergy should be judged by their Bishops in all Causes: on which pretence the Pope hath arrogated power to determine all Causes, Concerning all Persons, even against the emperors themselves, who gave them these privileges At the First.
np1 dt j vvn cst dt n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp po32 n2 p-acp d n2: p-acp r-crq n1 dt n1 vhz vvn n1 p-acp vvb d n2, vvg d n2, av p-acp dt n2 px32, r-crq vvd pno32 d n2 p-acp dt ord.
The King of France Charles the 8, having forcibly entred Rome, yet comming into the Vaticane, on his knees he kissed the foot of Pope Alexander the sixt:
The King of France Charles the 8, having forcibly entered Room, yet coming into the Vatican, on his knees he kissed the foot of Pope Alexander the sixt:
and on another day, he held the Bason and Ewre whilest his Holinesse did wash. All which that humble Pope caused to be painted in a Gallery of S. Angelo, as a pattern of Princes dutie, which this heroick Conquerour did out of his redundant courtesie. And thus have I discovered their Quaerere, the History, and the Mystery of their attaining their Papall greatnesse.
and on Another day, he held the Basin and Ewre whilst his Holiness did wash. All which that humble Pope caused to be painted in a Gallery of S. Angelo, as a pattern of Princes duty, which this heroic Conqueror did out of his redundant courtesy. And thus have I discovered their Quaerere, the History, and the Mystery of their attaining their Papal greatness.
cc p-acp j-jn n1, pns31 vvd dt n1 cc n1 cs po31 n1 vdd vvi. d r-crq d j n1 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 n1, r-crq d j n1 vdd av pp-f po31 j n1. cc av vhb pns11 vvn po32 fw-la, dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f po32 vvg po32 j n1.
Thus much concerning their Mysticall Art in attaining: now they are no lesse artificiall in retaining their greatnesse: and in inlarging it in our times.
Thus much Concerning their Mystical Art in attaining: now they Are no less artificial in retaining their greatness: and in enlarging it in our times.
av av-d vvg po32 j n1 p-acp vvg: av pns32 vbr dx dc j p-acp vvg po32 n1: cc p-acp n-vvg pn31 p-acp po12 n2.
the Papists will follow Machiavils policie, not his History. Therefore like the Beleaguerers of strong Forts, they use secret Engines to blow up, when suspect nothing,
the Papists will follow Machiavils policy, not his History. Therefore like the Beleaguerers of strong Forts, they use secret Engines to blow up, when suspect nothing,
Women, especially devout women, they worke wonderfully on, and by, for the spreading of Poperie. They doe not onely creepe into houses, and captive sillie Women, as Saint Paul foresaw and foretold long agoe, 2 Tim. 3. 6. But moreover, they stirre up honourable women to persecute professours,
Women, especially devout women, they work wonderfully on, and by, for the spreading of Popery. They do not only creep into houses, and captive silly Women, as Saint Paul foresaw and foretold long ago, 2 Tim. 3. 6. But moreover, they stir up honourable women to persecute professors,
and to expell them out of their coast, as the Iewes did at Antioch, Acts 15. 50. Nay they surpasse the Iewes, in their Antichristian Mystery: They say there is now, not onely a femall sexe, but a femall sect also amongst the Papists, Women Apostles, Frieresses, Iesuitesses, called by some spectatrices, by Withrington Ambulatoriae Moniales, imployed to reconcile people to the Church of Rome.
and to expel them out of their coast, as the Iewes did At Antioch, Acts 15. 50. Nay they surpass the Iewes, in their Antichristian Mystery: They say there is now, not only a female sex, but a female sect also among the Papists, Women Apostles, Frieresses, Jesuitesses, called by Some spectatrices, by Withrington Ambulatoriae Moniales, employed to reconcile people to the Church of Rome.
and are engines of this mystery of iniquity. If this seeme incredible, or extraordinary, they haue more ordinary imployments for femall Pioners. The women intice their servants, instruct their Children, yea and attempt their husbands also.
and Are Engines of this mystery of iniquity. If this seem incredible, or extraordinary, they have more ordinary employments for female Pioneers. The women entice their Servants, instruct their Children, yea and attempt their Husbands also.
cc vbr n2 pp-f d n1 pp-f n1. cs d vvb j, cc j, pns32 vhb dc j n2 p-acp j-jn n2. dt n2 vvb po32 n2, vvb po32 n2, uh cc vvi po32 n2 av.
I have heard a Fowler discourse, that he doth first catch one Bird, and then hee maketh that a Brace-bird: which hee setting by his net, hideth himselfe.
I have herd a Fowler discourse, that he does First catch one Bird, and then he makes that a Brace-bird: which he setting by his net, Hideth himself.
pns11 vhb vvn dt jc n1, cst pns31 vdz ord vvi crd n1, cc av pns31 vvz cst dt n1: r-crq pns31 vvg p-acp po31 n1, vvz px31.
The subtle Iesuite, is the Fowler: he hideth himselfe (and will not deale openly with an understanding man ) but inticeth him by his Brace-bird: the Philistine doth plow with his owne Heifer:
The subtle Iesuite, is the Fowler: he Hideth himself (and will not deal openly with an understanding man) but enticeth him by his Brace-bird: the Philistine does blow with his own Heifer:
and the Iesuite doth imploy a mans owne wife to insnare him unto Popery. Now therefore I warne Women and men too, to take heed of those women: for in their service there is a secret of Rome, a mystery of Iniquity.
and the Iesuite does employ a men own wife to ensnare him unto Popery. Now Therefore I warn Women and men too, to take heed of those women: for in their service there is a secret of Room, a mystery of Iniquity.
cc dt np1 vdz vvi dt ng1 d n1 pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp n1. av av pns11 vvb n2 cc n2 av, pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f d n2: p-acp p-acp po32 n1 pc-acp vbz dt j-jn pp-f vvi, dt n1 pp-f n1.
Concerning the conditions of men, they have cunning to Vndermine all sorts. The Common people are caught by common Baites, bragges and braveries. If therefore they be in popish Kingdomes, they will present to their eyes the pompous ornaments of their glorious Churches:
Concerning the conditions of men, they have cunning to Undermine all sorts. The Common people Are caught by Common Baits, brags and Braveries. If Therefore they be in popish Kingdoms, they will present to their eyes the pompous Ornament of their glorious Churches:
Virtus laudetur in hoste: I honour even the Papists, for their outward devotion, and from my soule I abhor the prophanesse of too many Protestants, who have no knees to bow in the congregation.
Virtus laudetur in host: I honour even the Papists, for their outward devotion, and from my soul I abhor the profaneness of too many Protestants, who have no knees to bow in the congregation.
fw-la fw-la p-acp n1: pns11 vvb av dt njp2, p-acp po32 j n1, cc p-acp po11 n1 pns11 vvb dt n1 pp-f av d n2, r-crq vhb dx n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1.
But if the common people be in the Reformed Countreys, then they protest to their eares the strange Proselytes, which crouch to the Pope for Reconciliation. Thus Eugenius 4, published that the Graecians sued to be reconciled.
But if the Common people be in the Reformed Countries', then they protest to their ears the strange Proselytes, which crouch to the Pope for Reconciliation. Thus Eugenius 4, published that the Greeks sued to be reconciled.
Iulius 3, did receive with publike solemnity one Simon Sultakam, elect Patriarke of India, as sent from those Churches, to be confirmed by the Successor of Saint Peter, and Vicar of Christ. And Pius 4, caused it to be published in the Councill of Trent, that Abdisu Patriarke of Muzzah in Assyria, was come to Rome, to render obedience to the Pope: which shamelesse lye, was then contradicted by the Embassadours of Portugall, who protested that there was no such Patr•arke in that Countrey.
Julius 3, did receive with public solemnity one Simon Sultakam, elect Patriarch of India, as sent from those Churches, to be confirmed by the Successor of Saint Peter, and Vicar of christ. And Pius 4, caused it to be published in the Council of Trent, that Abdisu Patriarch of Muzzah in Assyria, was come to Room, to render Obedience to the Pope: which shameless lie, was then contradicted by the ambassadors of Portugal, who protested that there was no such Patr•arke in that Country.
In Italy more lately it was reported, that the Patriarke of Alexandria, with the great Church of Africa, had by their Embassadors, submitted themselves to the Pope. Eudaemon the Cretian doth protest on his faith that the Patriark of Egypt, and the people of Aethiopia did submit themselves to Clemens 8, and that their submission was seconded by the Russians: and that the Maronitae Inhabitants of the mountaine Lybanus kept communion with the Church of Rome to this day.
In Italy more lately it was reported, that the Patriarch of Alexandria, with the great Church of Africa, had by their ambassadors, submitted themselves to the Pope. Eudaemon the Cretian does protest on his faith that the Patriarch of Egypt, and the people of Ethiopia did submit themselves to Clemens 8, and that their submission was seconded by the Russians: and that the Maronitae Inhabitants of the mountain Lebanus kept communion with the Church of Room to this day.
The next are Schollers, and they have their baites for them also: goodly Colledges and rare Priviledges. No man, Magistrate, nor Monarch to controule them:
The next Are Scholars, and they have their baits for them also: goodly Colleges and rare Privileges. No man, Magistrate, nor Monarch to control them:
dt ord vbr n2, cc pns32 vhb po32 n2 p-acp pno32 av: j n2 cc j n2. av-dx n1, n1, ccx n1 p-acp n1 pno32:
but by a transcendent prerogative to bee exempted from all secular authority. They promise (and sometime performe it) Preferments, answerable to their indowments.
but by a transcendent prerogative to be exempted from all secular Authority. They promise (and sometime perform it) Preferments, answerable to their endowments.
If they be covetous, they angle for thē with hopes of Abbies, Priories, Bishopricks, & Archbishopricks, the rents of some of them equaling the revennues of some Kingdomes. If they be vain-glorious, they hit that veine also.
If they be covetous, they angle for them with hope's of Abbeys, Priories, Bishoprics, & Archbishoprics, the rends of Some of them equaling the revenues of Some Kingdoms. If they be vainglorious, they hit that vein also.
cs pns32 vbb j, pns32 vvb p-acp pno32 p-acp vvz pp-f n2, n2, n2, cc n2, dt n2 pp-f d pp-f pno32 vvg dt n2 pp-f d n2. cs pns32 vbb j, pns32 vvd cst n1 av.
But in the Popedome, and in Rome it selfe, there are small impositions, and seldome inquisitions, to touch their States or feare their mindes: two notable Baites for worldly men, whose scope is worldly gaine. And in truth, the Pope himselfe doth imply this mysterie: for one of the late Popes forbade all Merchants, under the paine of Excommunication, to trade in any Hereticall Countrey. The Fishes of Iordan are said to sport themselves swimming in the sweet streames thereof, the streame carying them on, till that suddenly they fall in mare mortuum, and are there choaked with Sulphure: So Merchants being caried with the pleasant current of their profit, and evident commodity, may fall suddenly,
But in the Popedom, and in Room it self, there Are small impositions, and seldom inquisitions, to touch their States or Fear their minds: two notable Baits for worldly men, whose scope is worldly gain. And in truth, the Pope himself does imply this mystery: for one of the late Popes forbade all Merchant's, under the pain of Excommunication, to trade in any Heretical Country. The Fish of Iordan Are said to sport themselves swimming in the sweet streams thereof, the stream carrying them on, till that suddenly they fallen in mare mortuum, and Are there choked with Sulphur: So Merchant's being carried with the pleasant current of their profit, and evident commodity, may fallen suddenly,
p-acp p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp vvb pn31 n1, pc-acp vbr j n2, cc av n2, pc-acp vvi po32 n2 cc vvb po32 n2: crd j n2 p-acp j n2, rg-crq n1 vbz j n1. cc p-acp n1, dt n1 px31 vdz vvi d n1: p-acp crd pp-f dt j n2 vvd d n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp d j n1. dt n2 pp-f np1 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi px32 vvg p-acp dt j n2 av, dt n1 vvg pno32 a-acp, c-acp d av-j pns32 vvb p-acp n1 fw-la, cc vbr a-acp vvn p-acp n1: av n2 vbg vvn p-acp dt j j pp-f po32 vvi, cc j n1, vmb vvi av-j,
and before they be aware swallowed up by Popery. But verbum sapienti: I hope they will learne to love God, better then Mammon. For Gentlemen, they have gentle allurements; If they be yong and strong, O let them travell: France is full of Activity, Spaine of Gallantry, Italy of Novelty: all of Popery. If they bee weake and sicke, let them travell too:
and before they be aware swallowed up by Popery. But verbum sapienti: I hope they will Learn to love God, better then Mammon. For Gentlemen, they have gentle allurements; If they be young and strong, Oh let them travel: France is full of Activity, Spain of Gallantry, Italy of Novelty: all of Popery. If they be weak and sick, let them travel too:
it is a dreadfull Disease which maketh a man travell so farre for a Iesuit to be his Physitian. This is a mysterie, but so plaine, that hee deserveth to bee deceived, who cannot or will not discerne it.
it is a dreadful Disease which makes a man travel so Far for a Iesuit to be his physician. This is a mystery, but so plain, that he deserveth to be deceived, who cannot or will not discern it.
pn31 vbz dt j n1 r-crq vv2 dt n1 vvi av av-j p-acp dt np1 pc-acp vbi po31 n1. d vbz dt n1, p-acp av j, cst pns31 vvz pc-acp vbi vvn, r-crq vmbx cc vmb xx vvi pn31.
even to the highest pitch of earthly pompe, that is, to be Cardinalls. In place equall to Kings, yea they have the Precedence of kings. For that the greatest Cardinall must take place before the greatest King it is a ruled case amongst them:
even to the highest pitch of earthly pomp, that is, to be Cardinals. In place equal to Kings, yea they have the Precedence of Kings. For that the greatest Cardinal must take place before the greatest King it is a ruled case among them:
Finally, the pretended successours of the true Fisherman spread out their nets for the greatest: the Popes have their Baites, even for Princes also. But!
Finally, the pretended Successors of the true Fisherman spread out their nets for the greatest: the Popes have their Baits, even for Princes also. But!
av-j, dt j-vvn n2 pp-f dt j n1 vvn av po32 n2 p-acp dt js: dt n2 vhb po32 n2, av p-acp ng1 av. p-acp!
for all Kings (for our kings especially ) that God may perpetually preserve the mystery of their estates, from the Popish plots of the mystery of iniquity. To conclude:
for all Kings (for our Kings especially) that God may perpetually preserve the mystery of their estates, from the Popish plots of the mystery of iniquity. To conclude:
it is a tradition of the Iewes, concerning Manna: unicuique secundum propriam voluntatem in ore sapiebat, the savour thereof answered the appetite of every severall palate:
it is a tradition of the Iewes, Concerning Manna: unicuique secundum propriam voluntatem in over sapiebat, the savour thereof answered the appetite of every several palate:
So the maine mystery in Popery, is that they frame the points of their Religion, to ravish all mens affections, and to fit every humour. As if Epicurus had beene the pretended successour of Saint Peter, or Saint Peters pretended successour had been Epicurus: aut NONLATINALPHABET, aut NONLATINALPHABET This was the practise of Epicurus: Vt adse multitudinem contrahat, oppositis singulis quibus { que } moribus loquitur.
So the main mystery in Popery, is that they frame the points of their Religion, to ravish all men's affections, and to fit every humour. As if Epicurus had been the pretended successor of Saint Peter, or Saint Peter's pretended successor had been Epicurus: Or, Or This was the practice of Epicurus: Vt adse multitudinem contrahat, oppositis Singulis quibus { que } moribus loquitur.
av dt j n1 p-acp n1, vbz d pns32 vvb dt n2 pp-f po32 n1, pc-acp vvi d ng2 n2, cc p-acp j d n1. c-acp cs npg1 vhd vbn dt j-vvn n1 pp-f n1 np1, cc n1 npg1 vvd n1 vhd vbn np1: fw-la, fw-la d vbds dt n1 pp-f np1: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la.
Desidiosum vel at literas discere, avarum populari largitione liberat — qui claritati studet, huic praecipi•ur reges colere: fugienti turbam, solitudo laudatur:
Desidiosum vel At literas discere, avarum Populare largitione liberat — qui claritati studet, huic praecipi•ur reges colere: fugienti turbam, solitudo laudatur:
qui uxoremodit, huic enumerantur bona Caelibatus, &c. Translate it into English, and an ordinary English person would take it to be the Popes ordinary practise:
qui uxoremodit, huic enumerantur Bona Caelibatus, etc. Translate it into English, and an ordinary English person would take it to be the Popes ordinary practice:
if hee cannot indure the troubles of the world, a solitary life (of the Hermites ) is extolled: if he be frugall, fasting (and such austeritie) is assigned him: and if he dislike his wife, the singular benefits of a single life are preached unto him,
if he cannot endure the Troubles of the world, a solitary life (of the Hermits) is extolled: if he be frugal, fasting (and such austerity) is assigned him: and if he dislike his wife, the singular benefits of a single life Are preached unto him,
To honor my conclusion, I will conclude with the words of him, who is the Honor of Travellers. Whatsoever either wealth can sway with the Lovers, or voluntarie poverty with the despisers of the world: what Honor with the ambitious, or obedience with the humble: what great imployments, with the stirring spirits, or perpetuall quiet with the restive bodies:
To honour my conclusion, I will conclude with the words of him, who is the Honour of Travellers. Whatsoever either wealth can sway with the Lovers, or voluntary poverty with the despisers of the world: what Honour with the ambitious, or Obedience with the humble: what great employments, with the stirring spirits, or perpetual quiet with the restive bodies:
what content pleasant natures can take in pastimes and jollities, what contrariwise the austere minds in discipline and rigour: what love either chastity can raise in the pure, or voluptuousnesse in the dissolute: what allurements are in knowledge, to draw the Contemplative, or in action of State, to possesse the practicke disposition, &c. In a word, whatsoever any humor can fancy, they have some object to feed it.
what content pleasant nature's can take in pastimes and Jollities, what contrariwise the austere minds in discipline and rigour: what love either chastity can raise in the pure, or voluptuousness in the dissolute: what allurements Are in knowledge, to draw the Contemplative, or in actium of State, to possess the practic disposition, etc. In a word, whatsoever any humour can fancy, they have Some Object to feed it.
r-crq j j n2 vmb vvi p-acp n2 cc n2, r-crq av dt j n2 p-acp n1 cc n1: r-crq vvb d n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt j, cc n1 p-acp dt j: r-crq n2 vbr p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi dt j, cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1, av p-acp dt n1, r-crq d n1 vmb vvi, pns32 vhb d n1 p-acp vvb pn31.
This is their Mystery in undermining: their pojects are no lesse in Counterming. Five things I observe wherby the protestāts have prevailed against the Papists. Preaching to men, schooling of children, catechizing the ignorant, writing of Martyrs, and calling for Councills. In all which they doe now proprijs pennis percellere, as Iulian spake:
This is their Mystery in undermining: their pojects Are no less in Counterming. Five things I observe whereby the protestants have prevailed against the Papists. Preaching to men, schooling of children, catechizing the ignorant, writing of Martyrs, and calling for Councils. In all which they do now proprijs pennis percellere, as Iulian spoke:
1 In our primitive Reformation, the industrie of our Preachers, and dexterity of our preaching, did ravish the multitude, who had been so long buried in Egyptian darknesse. The politike Papists perceiving the effect, used the same meanes: and now have provided plenty of excellent Preachers, which they send forth especially on solemne times, & to publike places. In Lent, and in Cities, their pulpits be furnished with men, using such diligence in their labours, eloquence in their speech, making such shew of Reverence towards God, of zeale towards their Hearers, and of loue to the Truth: that they seeme to want nothing, but a good cause. But that such brave abilities, should patronize such grosse idolatry, Popery! this is the secret which in my text is termed, The mystery of iniquity.
1 In our primitive Reformation, the industry of our Preachers, and dexterity of our preaching, did ravish the multitude, who had been so long buried in Egyptian darkness. The politic Papists perceiving the Effect, used the same means: and now have provided plenty of excellent Preachers, which they send forth especially on solemn times, & to public places. In Lent, and in Cities, their pulpits be furnished with men, using such diligence in their labours, eloquence in their speech, making such show of reverence towards God, of zeal towards their Hearers, and of love to the Truth: that they seem to want nothing, but a good cause. But that such brave abilities, should patronise such gross idolatry, Popery! this is the secret which in my text is termed, The mystery of iniquity.
vvn p-acp po12 j n1, dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, cc n1 pp-f po12 vvg, vdd vvi dt n1, r-crq vhd vbn av av-j vvn p-acp jp n1. dt j njp2 vvg dt n1, vvn dt d n2: cc av vhb vvn n1 pp-f j n2, r-crq pns32 vvb av av-j p-acp j n2, cc p-acp j n2. p-acp vvn, cc p-acp n2, po32 n2 vbb vvn p-acp n2, vvg d n1 p-acp po32 n2, n1 p-acp po32 n1, vvg d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1, pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n2, cc pp-f vvb p-acp dt n1: cst pns32 vvb p-acp vvb pix, p-acp dt j n1. p-acp cst d j n2, vmd vvi d j n1, n1! d vbz dt j-jn r-crq p-acp po11 n1 vbz vvn, dt n1 pp-f n1.
In the meane time, let our Coate contend with their cunning in countermining us. Let us Preachers strive to equall their labours, in our painfull and laborious preaching.
In the mean time, let our Coat contend with their cunning in countermining us. Let us Preachers strive to equal their labours, in our painful and laborious preaching.
Bend those twigges whiles they were yong, and ( quo semel imbuta recens servabit odorem, testa diu ) season them with that love of the truth in their youth, which old age could never extinguish.
Bend those twigs while they were young, and (quo semel imbuta recens servabit odorem, testa Diu) season them with that love of the truth in their youth, which old age could never extinguish.
especially the Iesuites. Wheresoever they come, instantly they open free Schooles, which they discharge so industriously, that presently they procure a confluence of all children.
especially the Iesuites. Wheresoever they come, instantly they open free Schools, which they discharge so industriously, that presently they procure a confluence of all children.
Whom under the pretence of teaching the Arts, they artificially instruct them in the principles of Popery: infusing withall such a prejudice against our part,
Whom under the pretence of teaching the Arts, they artificially instruct them in the principles of Popery: infusing withal such a prejudice against our part,
Yea it is said that some Protestants have sent their children to the Iesuites Schooles, because of their dexteritie in teaching. Where it is to bee feared, that they will traine them up like Ianizaries, to returne to the confusion of their owne Parents and Countrey. This is a Master-peece in their popish policie: a great Mystery.
Yea it is said that Some Protestants have sent their children to the Iesuites Schools, Because of their dexterity in teaching. Where it is to be feared, that they will train them up like Janizaries, to return to the confusion of their own Parents and Country. This is a Masterpiece in their popish policy: a great Mystery.
Here would I exhort our Schoole-masters (like our English with the French in the reign of Henry 5,) to meet their Counterminers and combate with them in the Mine: and to contend with them in the instructing of their Schollers, in knowledge both humane and divine: whereby they may abate, if not defeat this Iesuiticall mysterie of iniquitie: to robbe us of our Children, and God of his servants.
Here would I exhort our Schoolmasters (like our English with the French in the Reign of Henry 5,) to meet their Counterminers and combat with them in the Mine: and to contend with them in the instructing of their Scholars, in knowledge both humane and divine: whereby they may abate, if not defeat this Jesuitical mystery of iniquity: to rob us of our Children, and God of his Servants.
av vmd pns11 vvi po12 n2 (av-j po12 np1 p-acp dt jp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 crd,) p-acp vvb po32 n2 cc vvb p-acp pno32 p-acp dt png11: cc p-acp vvb p-acp pno32 p-acp dt vvg pp-f po32 n2, p-acp n1 d j cc j-jn: c-crq pns32 vmb vvi, cs xx vvi d j n1 pp-f n1: pc-acp vvi pno12 pp-f po12 n2, cc np1 pp-f po31 n2.
A third instrument to inlarge the reformed Religion hath beene catechising: whereby the ignorant hath taken heart and ability to defend their owne, and to oppose the Popish Religion. Herein also, the Iesuits are said to equall,
A third Instrument to enlarge the reformed Religion hath been catechising: whereby the ignorant hath taken heart and ability to defend their own, and to oppose the Popish Religion. Herein also, the Iesuits Are said to equal,
dt ord n1 pc-acp vvi dt vvd n1 vhz vbn n-vvg: c-crq dt j vhz vvn n1 cc n1 p-acp vvb po32 d, cc p-acp vvb dt j n1. av av, dt np2 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi,
and outstrippe the Protestants: having solemne Catechizing in their Churches on Sundayes and Holydayes. To which purpose their Trent Catechisme is published by Pope Pius 5,
and outstrip the Protestants: having solemn Catechizing in their Churches on Sundayes and Holidays. To which purpose their Trent Catechism is published by Pope Pius 5,
or confine upon the Protestants. In places and ages distant from them, their Catechising is a mystery muffling the miserable ignorant people in another manne.
or confine upon the Protestants. In places and ages distant from them, their Catechising is a mystery muffling the miserable ignorant people in Another man.
About Granata, and other Provinces of Spaine, where the Spanish Inquisition reigned, they taught the simple people their Ave Maria, Pater Noster, their Credo, with salve Regina in Latine. But the five Commandements of the Church, which they say are necessary to salvation: i.
About Granata, and other Provinces of Spain, where the Spanish Inquisition reigned, they taught the simple people their Have Maria, Pater Noster, their Credo, with salve Regina in Latin. But the five commandments of the Church, which they say Are necessary to salvation: i.
the hearing of Masse on Sundayes and Holydayes, the going to shrift and Confession, the receiving of the Holy Bread, the due observing of Fasts, and the true paying of Tithes, are accurately taught them in the Mother tongue.
the hearing of Mass on Sundayes and Holidays, the going to shrift and Confessi, the receiving of the Holy Bred, the endue observing of Fasts, and the true paying of Tithes, Are accurately taught them in the Mother tongue.
for us Ministers, I wish that either our Consciences would incite us, or authority injoyne us, to be more carefull and painfull in Catechising: the onely meanes to throw downe their Mine on our Counterminers Heads, and to make the meanest capacity able to discerne their Popish Sophistrie.
for us Ministers, I wish that either our Consciences would incite us, or Authority enjoin us, to be more careful and painful in Catechising: the only means to throw down their Mine on our Counterminers Heads, and to make the Meanest capacity able to discern their Popish Sophistry.
A fourth meanes to propagate the Protestants cause, at least to procure compassion, was composing of Martyrologies, the stories of poore persecuted people, put to death for the Reformed Religion. Whereby they published unto the world, the innocence and patience of Protestants fiered and faggotted by the Papists, with more than Pagan cruelty and inhumanitie.
A fourth means to propagate the Protestants cause, At least to procure compassion, was composing of Martyrologies, the stories of poor persecuted people, put to death for the Reformed Religion. Whereby they published unto the world, the innocence and patience of Protestants fired and faggoted by the Papists, with more than Pagan cruelty and inhumanity.
Hereupon the Papists, not to be behind hand with them, have printed and painted Legends and Legions of their Martyrs. To wit, that even here in England, their men have been sowen in Beare skins, and baited by Bandogs: that their women have beene bared in their breasts,
Hereupon the Papists, not to be behind hand with them, have printed and painted Legends and Legions of their Martyrs. To wit, that even Here in England, their men have been sown in Bear skins, and baited by Bandogs: that their women have been bared in their breasts,
av dt njp2, xx pc-acp vbi p-acp n1 p-acp pno32, vhb vvn cc j-vvn n2 cc n2 pp-f po32 n2. p-acp n1, cst av av p-acp np1, po32 n2 vhb vbn vvn p-acp vvb n2, cc vvn p-acp n2: cst po32 n2 vhb vbn vvn p-acp po32 n2,
The last Countermining craft, of our undermining Adversaries, I meane to instance in, is the Councill. A Councill because it was so confidently called for by the Reformed Churches in Germany, that gave great credit and countenance to their Cause. It perswaded the people, that certainly the Protestants were the Honest men, that called for judgement: and the Papists the Malefactors who trembled at the triall. There by also the Duke of Saxony, and the Lantsgrave of Hassia were confirmed:
The last Countermining craft, of our undermining Adversaries, I mean to instance in, is the Council. A Council Because it was so confidently called for by the Reformed Churches in Germany, that gave great credit and countenance to their Cause. It persuaded the people, that Certainly the Protestants were the Honest men, that called for judgement: and the Papists the Malefactors who trembled At the trial. There by also the Duke of Saxony, and the Lantsgrave of Hassia were confirmed:
for 40 yeres together, were as hardly haled to call and continue a Councill at Trent, as ever old bitten Beare was dragged to a stake. But when necessitie compelled them to appeare, they so contrived the cariage of that Councill, that whereas the world expected, that by it, the Pope would have been Reformed, if not ruined: it was inverted to the Confirmation, and Exaltation of the Papacy. For now, the Pope (who before dreaded a Councill, as much as ever thiefe did a candle, ) knowing by experience, that hee can coine Decades of Italian Bishops, and Centuries of Titular Bishops, to extort the suffrages from all Christendome. Now hee calleth for a Councill, as for his Servant and Handmaid. The wresting of this weapon out of our hand, or rather the turning of it into our Bosome, I esteeme the prime policie, they ever put in practise, to support the Papacie.
for 40 Years together, were as hardly haled to call and continue a Council At Trent, as ever old bitten Bear was dragged to a stake. But when necessity compelled them to appear, they so contrived the carriage of that Council, that whereas the world expected, that by it, the Pope would have been Reformed, if not ruined: it was inverted to the Confirmation, and Exaltation of the Papacy. For now, the Pope (who before dreaded a Council, as much as ever thief did a candle,) knowing by experience, that he can coin Decades of Italian Bishops, and Centuries of Titular Bishops, to extort the suffrages from all Christendom. Now he calls for a Council, as for his Servant and Handmaid. The wresting of this weapon out of our hand, or rather the turning of it into our Bosom, I esteem the prime policy, they ever put in practice, to support the Papacy.
p-acp crd n2 av, vbdr a-acp av vvn p-acp vvb cc vvb dt n1 p-acp np1, c-acp av j vvn n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1. cc-acp q-crq n1 vvd pno32 pc-acp vvi, pns32 av vvn dt n1 pp-f d n1, cst cs dt n1 vvd, cst p-acp pn31, dt n1 vmd vhi vbn vvn, cs xx vvn: pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1. c-acp av, dt n1 (r-crq a-acp vvd dt n1, p-acp d c-acp av n1 vdd dt n1,) vvg p-acp n1, cst pns31 vmb n1 n2 pp-f jp n2, cc n2 pp-f j n2, pc-acp vvi dt n2 p-acp d np1. av pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1, a-acp p-acp po31 n1 cc n1. dt vvg pp-f d n1 av pp-f po12 n1, cc av-c dt vvg pp-f pn31 p-acp po12 n1, pns11 vvb dt j-jn n1, pns32 av vvd p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1.
And thus have I discovered our Enemies, in their Trenches: how by undermining and Countermining, they would ruine our Religion, by their politike popish Mysterie of Iniquity.
And thus have I discovered our Enemies, in their Trenches: how by undermining and Countermining, they would ruin our Religion, by their politic popish Mystery of Iniquity.
cc av vhb pns11 vvn po12 n2, p-acp po32 n2: c-crq p-acp vvg cc vvg, pns32 vmd vvi po12 n1, p-acp po32 j j n1 pp-f n1.
Ye see the baite, by which they attaine: now will I shew you the Hooke by which they retaine the Papall magnificence. I must obey the time: and omit many particulars.
You see the bait, by which they attain: now will I show you the Hook by which they retain the Papal magnificence. I must obey the time: and omit many particulars.
The Priests hold the people, the Pope holdeth the Priests, the politike Cardinalls hold the Pope 〈 ◊ 〉 and all of them hold together, to hold up the Papacy. Like the hooke, with the three teeth, 1 Sam. 2. 13. to be sure to hold whatsoever they touch for the High Priests.
The Priests hold the people, the Pope holds the Priests, the politic Cardinals hold the Pope 〈 ◊ 〉 and all of them hold together, to hold up the Papacy. Like the hook, with the three teeth, 1 Sam. 2. 13. to be sure to hold whatsoever they touch for the High Priests.
1. First the Priests hold the People: by Auricular Confession. I say not that Confession is the mint of Treason: their Absolution injoyning a Resolution to undertake any thing, against any man, who is an Enemie to the Catholikes. Nor doe I tell you it is a Discloser of State-secrets: by it the Pope sitting at Rome, as Elisha did at Dotham, 2 Reg. 6. 12. he is informed of the verie words which the King speaketh in his Bedchamber.
1. First the Priests hold the People: by Auricular Confessi. I say not that Confessi is the mint of Treason: their Absolution enjoining a Resolution to undertake any thing, against any man, who is an Enemy to the Catholics. Nor do I tell you it is a Discloser of State-secrets: by it the Pope sitting At Room, as Elisha did At Dotham, 2 Reg. 6. 12. he is informed of the very words which the King speaks in his Bedchamber.
But by this the persons, which confesse their secret sinnes, are made Slaves to their Confessors. For whatsoever they talke of that secret sacred Sacrament: I doubt not,
But by this the Persons, which confess their secret Sins, Are made Slaves to their Confessors. For whatsoever they talk of that secret sacred Sacrament: I doubt not,
but they will print that Sigillum Confessionis in the forehead of the Penitent, and have trickes, at least threats, to publish his crime and shame if he dare to fall from them.
but they will print that Sigillum Confessionis in the forehead of the Penitent, and have tricks, At least Treats, to publish his crime and shame if he Dare to fallen from them.
2. And the Priests doe not hold the people so fast by auricular Confession: but the Pope doth hold the Priests as fast, by inhibiting to mary. For the full streames of the Church Treasure, would feele a shrewd Ebbe, if they should runne out into those little branches, Wives, and Children. And which is of more moment, the dis-inheriting of the Children, is a dis-heartning of the Parents to prove Traitours. But where there are and can be no such Pledges of loyaltie to the Country: the Church of Rome may (possibly) command some good Catholike, to stake his life, for to stabbe his King. Thus single life doth hold in the Priests unto the Pope, against their Prince, against their lives, yea against their soules. This is another Hooke: another rare mystery, in their popish Iniquity.
2. And the Priests do not hold the people so fast by auricular Confessi: but the Pope does hold the Priests as fast, by inhibiting to marry. For the full streams of the Church Treasure, would feel a shrewd Ebb, if they should run out into those little branches, Wives, and Children. And which is of more moment, the disinheriting of the Children, is a disheartening of the Parents to prove Traitors. But where there Are and can be no such Pledges of loyalty to the Country: the Church of Room may (possibly) command Some good Catholic, to stake his life, for to stab his King. Thus single life does hold in the Priests unto the Pope, against their Prince, against their lives, yea against their Souls. This is Another Hook: Another rare mystery, in their popish Iniquity.
for the Pope is held by the Cardinall, to hold up his Greatnesse. I cannot imagine but some Popes have had some motions to regulate some heteroclite abuses in the Papacie. But the politike Cardinalls (whose pompe dependeth on his papall magnisicence) to prevent any reformation, forestall all information: as the third Chapter of our New booke, called the New man, maketh it plaine that Cardinall Burghesius, opened and concealed all the letters from Pope Paul 5, which should have informed him of any abuse in the Romane Church.
for the Pope is held by the Cardinal, to hold up his Greatness. I cannot imagine but Some Popes have had Some motions to regulate Some heteroclite Abuses in the Papacy. But the politic Cardinals (whose pomp dependeth on his papal Magnificence) to prevent any Reformation, forestall all information: as the third Chapter of our New book, called the New man, makes it plain that Cardinal Burghesius, opened and concealed all the letters from Pope Paul 5, which should have informed him of any abuse in the Roman Church.
p-acp dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp vvb a-acp po31 n1. pns11 vmbx vvi p-acp d n2 vhb vhn d n2 pc-acp vvi d j n2 p-acp dt n1. p-acp dt j n2 (rg-crq n1 vvz p-acp po31 j n1) pc-acp vvi d n1, vvb d n1: p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f po12 j n1, vvn dt j n1, vvz pn31 j cst n1 np1, vvn cc vvn d dt n2 p-acp n1 np1 crd, r-crq vmd vhi vvn pno31 pp-f d vvb p-acp dt jp n1.
1. Obedience: Is it not the perswasion of our lippes, the meditation of our hearts, and the Theame of our Sermons? Cry we not out against refractary faction, as against the Viper, which will eate out the bowels of our Church? Yet, the strange practise of this, in the Church of Rome, they make their Engine to subvert the Church reformed. The Iesuites leave the vowes of Poverty and Chastity unto other orders, and bind themselves chiefly to the Vow of Obedience: whereby they sweare to obey the Pope, in omnibus, & per omnia, caecâ obedientiâ, that is, to execute the command of their superiour, without, asking why. This obedience prostrateth thē to practise, any thing, against any person.
1. obedience: Is it not the persuasion of our lips, the meditation of our hearts, and the Theme of our Sermons? Cry we not out against refractory faction, as against the Viper, which will eat out the bowels of our Church? Yet, the strange practice of this, in the Church of Rome, they make their Engine to subvert the Church reformed. The Iesuites leave the vows of Poverty and Chastity unto other order, and bind themselves chiefly to the Voelli of obedience: whereby they swear to obey the Pope, in omnibus, & per omnia, caecâ obedientiâ, that is, to execute the command of their superior, without, asking why. This Obedience prostrateth them to practise, any thing, against any person.
2. The Scriptures: Doth not every Christian Church, yea every Christian man, trumpet out that command of Christ, Iohn 5. 39. Scrutamini Scripturas, Search the Scriptures:
2. The Scriptures: Does not every Christian Church, yea every Christian man, trumpet out that command of christ, John 5. 39. search Scripturas, Search the Scriptures:
crd dt n2: vdz xx d np1 n1, uh d njp n1, n1 av d n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd crd np1 np1, vvb dt n2:
but they must sweare unto the second article, of their second Creed, composed by the Councill of Trent, cōmanded by Pope Pius 4, 1564. Sacras Scripturas, secundum sensum, quē Ecclesia tenet, recip•o, that is, I Receive the scriptures according to the sense which the Church giveth them.
but they must swear unto the second article, of their second Creed, composed by the Council of Trent, commanded by Pope Pius 4, 1564. Sacras Scripturas, secundum sensum, quē Ecclesia tenet, recip•o, that is, I Receive the Scriptures according to the sense which the Church gives them.
3. An Oath: Doe not all Christians, all men imbrace it, as an NONLATINALPHABET, the uncontroulable umpire of Controversies? and the vnsoluble Gordian knot of Contracts,
3. an Oath: Do not all Christians, all men embrace it, as an, the uncontrollable umpire of Controversies? and the vnsoluble Gordian knot of Contracts,
crd dt n1: vdb xx d np1, d n2 vvi pn31, c-acp dt, dt j n1 pp-f n2? cc dt j jp n1 pp-f n2,
and Covenants? yet we see it is a popish trappe, to insnare poore Protestants. Whence all Protestants feare iustly, that the Pope will play fast and loose betwixt us,
and Covenants? yet we see it is a popish trap, to ensnare poor Protestants. Whence all Protestants Fear justly, that the Pope will play fast and lose betwixt us,
cc n2? av pns12 vvb pn31 vbz dt j n1, p-acp vvi j n2. q-crq d n2 vvb av-j, cst dt n1 vmb vvi av-j cc j p-acp pno12,
Pretending to make peace betwixt the English Schollers, and the Iesuites at Rome. First hee sware the Schollers, then he left the Iesuites unsworne. Is it not a miserable advantage that in all Contracts, the Protestants are fettered by an oath, and that the Papists can be assoyled ad placitum? That we dare trust a Turke, rather than a Christian, if he sweare to us? Is not this treacherie, perjurie, a deepe point in the mysterie of Iniquity?
Pretending to make peace betwixt the English Scholars, and the Iesuites At Room. First he sware the Scholars, then he left the Iesuites unsworn. Is it not a miserable advantage that in all Contracts, the Protestants Are fettered by an oath, and that the Papists can be assoiled ad placitum? That we Dare trust a Turk, rather than a Christian, if he swear to us? Is not this treachery, perjury, a deep point in the mystery of Iniquity?
vvg pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt jp n2, cc dt npg1 p-acp vvb. ord pns31 vvd dt n2, av pns31 vvd dt np2 j-vvn. vbz pn31 xx dt j n1 cst p-acp d vvz, dt n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1, cc d dt njp2 vmb vbi vvn fw-la fw-la? cst pns12 vvb vvi dt np1, av-c cs dt njp, cs pns31 vvb p-acp pno12? vbz xx d n1, n1, dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1?
On this ground have they built the maine mystery of Popery. In the Popish Dominiōs, in Italy especially, all Protestant Authors are interdicted: yea Bellarmine, Gregory de Valentia, and their owne Authors are not permitted. Nay in their ordinary Sermons, not so much as a Text is read in their native language. The very sound of the truth is kept from those miserable people:
On this ground have they built the main mystery of Popery. In the Popish Dominions, in Italy especially, all Protestant Authors Are interdicted: yea Bellarmine, Gregory de Valentia, and their own Authors Are not permitted. Nay in their ordinary Sermons, not so much as a Text is read in their native language. The very found of the truth is kept from those miserable people:
p-acp d n1 vhb pns32 vvn dt j n1 pp-f n1. p-acp dt j n2, p-acp np1 av-j, d n1 n2 vbr vvn: uh np1, np1 fw-fr np1, cc po32 d n2 vbr xx vvn. uh p-acp po32 j n2, xx av av-d c-acp dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp po32 j-jn n1. dt j j pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp d j n1:
that Pejerarium, a secret crueltie, indeed the secret of crueltie: surpassing the invention of Domitius, and the execution of Domitian: the Romish Inquisition. The Institution thereof was commodious, commendable, conscionable to discover (not to Torture ) it may be to expell, (not to kill ) the Maurani, and the Mahometans, which swarmed in the south part of Christendome. But now the edge of that implement of destruction, is turned upon the poore Protestants:
that Pejerarium, a secret cruelty, indeed the secret of cruelty: surpassing the invention of Domitius, and the execution of Domitian: the Romish Inquisition. The Institution thereof was commodious, commendable, conscionable to discover (not to Torture) it may be to expel, (not to kill) the Maurani, and the Mahometans, which swarmed in the south part of Christendom. But now the edge of that implement of destruction, is turned upon the poor Protestants:
This is a secret, and a mysterie of their cruell iniquitie. 6. There are other projects, lesse mischievous, but as mysticall, namely, to disclaime those unchristian,
This is a secret, and a mystery of their cruel iniquity. 6. There Are other projects, less mischievous, but as mystical, namely, to disclaim those unchristian,
d vbz dt j-jn, cc dt n1 pp-f po32 j n1. crd pc-acp vbr j-jn n2, av-dc j, p-acp p-acp j, av, p-acp vvb d j,
Yet it is the suspicion of some men of judgement, that some of those Papists, whom we terme moderate secular Priests, doe declaime against the Iesuits, for these opinions, that thereby they may insinuate themselves, with more freedome, and lesse suspicion, into acquaintance,
Yet it is the suspicion of Some men of judgement, that Some of those Papists, whom we term moderate secular Priests, do declaim against the Iesuits, for these opinions, that thereby they may insinuate themselves, with more freedom, and less suspicion, into acquaintance,
av pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2 pp-f n1, cst d pp-f d njp2, r-crq pns12 vvb j j n2, vdb vvi p-acp dt np2, p-acp d n2, cst av pns32 vmb vvi px32, p-acp dc n1, cc av-dc n1, p-acp n1,
that children of Papists should be brought up by Protestants. This I also wish: though I dare not avouch the taking of them without the consent of their Parents. But it is reported that some subtle Papists, for some secret drift, doe voluntarily, put their children unto Protestant Tutors. Here is a depth, which my dulnesse cannot dive into.
that children of Papists should be brought up by Protestants. This I also wish: though I Dare not avouch the taking of them without the consent of their Parents. But it is reported that Some subtle Papists, for Some secret drift, do voluntarily, put their children unto Protestant Tutors. Here is a depth, which my dulness cannot dive into.
d n2 pp-f njp2 vmd vbi vvn a-acp p-acp n2. d pns11 av vvb: c-acp pns11 vvb xx vvi dt n-vvg pp-f pno32 p-acp dt vvb pp-f po32 n2. p-acp pn31 vbz vvn cst d j njp2, p-acp d j-jn n1, vdb av-jn, vvb po32 n2 p-acp n1 n2. av vbz dt n1, r-crq po11 n1 vmbx vvi p-acp.
The more heavie Papist, (who goeth to Church, as he sendeth his daughter, to a Nunnery, to save charges, ) in the fulnesse of his devotion, hee falleth fast a sleepe,
The more heavy Papist, (who Goes to Church, as he sends his daughter, to a Nunnery, to save charges,) in the fullness of his devotion, he falls fast a sleep,
But the active spirit, the learned Lay man, it may be a Priest, or a Iesuit; Hee intertaineth his neighbour with talking to divert his owne Pew, to disturbe the next pew,
But the active Spirit, the learned Lay man, it may be a Priest, or a Iesuit; He intertaineth his neighbour with talking to divert his own Pew, to disturb the next pew,
And it is thought, yea said, that there are some of those Assyrians daily, at these our Lectures: as they did to the King of Israel, 1 Reg. 20. 33. so these Papists, Politicians, Priests, or Iesuites, or all: they observe diligently, whether any thing doe fall from us, and they catch at it.
And it is Thought, yea said, that there Are Some of those Assyrians daily, At these our Lectures: as they did to the King of Israel, 1 Reg. 20. 33. so these Papists, Politicians, Priests, or Iesuites, or all: they observe diligently, whither any thing do fallen from us, and they catch At it.
cc pn31 vbz vvn, uh vvd, cst a-acp vbr d pp-f d njp2 av-j, p-acp d po12 n2: c-acp pns32 vdd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, crd np1 crd crd av d njp2, n2, n2, cc np2, cc d: pns32 vvb av-j, cs d n1 vdb vvi p-acp pno12, cc pns32 vvb p-acp pn31.
Thus (according to the shortnesse of my time, and smalnesse of my ability) omitting many, abreviating all, I have showne you some mysteries of the politike Popish Religion. You have heard the Papacy hath beene Hammering from Saint Pauls time, to our time, 1600 yeeres.
Thus (according to the shortness of my time, and smallness of my ability) omitting many, abreviating all, I have shown you Some Mysteres of the politic Popish Religion. You have herd the Papacy hath been Hammering from Saint Paul's time, to our time, 1600 Years.
The shop of those Politicians hath beene at Rome: from that forge, the sparkes of their mysticall policies, have flowne throughout the world. They have cunningly apprentised our owne Countrymen, our kinsmen, yea our Wives and yoke-fellowes to worke in their mint, and to spread the projects which they have coyned. They tyrannize on the bodies of their foes, by the Inquisition: and they tyrannize on the soules of their friends, of their owne children by Auricular Confession. Their insinuating mysticall Agents, creepe into our houses to inveagle our people:
The shop of those Politicians hath been At Room: from that forge, the sparks of their mystical policies, have flown throughout the world. They have cunningly apprentised our own Countrymen, our kinsmen, yea our Wives and yokefellows to work in their mint, and to spread the projects which they have coined. They tyrannise on the bodies of their foes, by the Inquisition: and they tyrannise on the Souls of their Friends, of their own children by Auricular Confessi. Their insinuating mystical Agents, creep into our houses to inveigle our people:
in regard of the Scriptures, Creed, Oathes, Lawes humane, Nationall. Childrens Obedience. Mariages. And in regard of his owne Constitutions. Exemption of the Clergy.
in regard of the Scriptures, Creed, Oaths, Laws humane, National. Children's obedience. Marriages. And in regard of his own Constitutions. Exemption of the Clergy.
p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2, n1, n2, n2 j, j. ng2 n1. n2. cc p-acp n1 pp-f po31 d n2. n1 pp-f dt n1.
In the ninth of Matthew, and the twentieth verse, there is mention made of a woman diseased twelve yeres who touched but the hemme of Christs garment, and she was healed.
In the ninth of Matthew, and the twentieth verse, there is mention made of a woman diseased twelve Years who touched but the hem of Christ garment, and she was healed.
p-acp dt ord pp-f np1, cc dt ord n1, pc-acp vbz n1 vvn pp-f dt n1 vvd crd n2 r-crq vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, cc pns31 vbds vvn.
I have indeed perfected the body (if you please) the Garment of my discourse on this Text. But the last word NONLATINALPHABET, Exlex, that wicked one, or Out-Law, remaineth as it were the Hemme of this Garment. I will but totch it,
I have indeed perfected the body (if you please) the Garment of my discourse on this Text. But the last word, Exlex, that wicked one, or Out-Law, remains as it were the Hem of this Garment. I will but totch it,
pns11 vhb av vvn dt n1 (cs pn22 vvb) dt n1 pp-f po11 vvb p-acp d np1 p-acp dt ord n1, vvi, cst j pi, cc n1, vvz c-acp pn31 vbdr dt vvb pp-f d n1. pns11 vmb cc-acp vvb pn31,
and it may heale some who are diseased, even twelve yeeres, who have beene brought up in Popery. I proceed therefore to open this point also, in the feare of God, and love to our seduced brethren, to heale such as are infected with Popery. But if they be either absent that they cannot be healed, or obstinate that they will not be healed; Yet I proceed notwithstanding:
and it may heal Some who Are diseased, even twelve Years, who have been brought up in Popery. I proceed Therefore to open this point also, in the Fear of God, and love to our seduced brothers, to heal such as Are infected with Popery. But if they be either absent that they cannot be healed, or obstinate that they will not be healed; Yet I proceed notwithstanding:
cc pn31 vmb vvi d r-crq vbr vvn, av crd n2, r-crq vhb vbn vvn a-acp p-acp n1. pns11 vvb av pc-acp vvi d n1 av, p-acp dt vvb pp-f np1, cc vvb p-acp po12 vvn n2, p-acp vvb d c-acp vbr vvn p-acp n1. cc-acp cs pns32 vbb d j cst pns32 vmbx vbi vvn, cc j cst pns32 vmb xx vbi vvn; av pns11 vvb a-acp:
But I depend on a great God, to inable my little strength in a little time, to unfold his truth. This word is the tertium, where both sides meet, both Papists and Protestants joyne issue in this point.
But I depend on a great God, to inable my little strength in a little time, to unfold his truth. This word is the Tertium, where both sides meet, both Papists and Protestants join issue in this point.
p-acp pns11 vvb p-acp dt j np1, p-acp j po11 j n1 p-acp dt j n1, pc-acp vvi po31 n1. d n1 vbz dt fw-la, c-crq d n2 vvi, d njp2 cc n2 vvb n1 p-acp d n1.
And for mine owne part, I doe professe, the Pope not to bee Antichrist, if I doe not prove him to be NONLATINALPHABET, The Out-Law in the highest degree that ever man was, since the Creation.
And for mine own part, I do profess, the Pope not to be Antichrist, if I do not prove him to be, The Out-Law in the highest degree that ever man was, since the Creation.
cc p-acp po11 d n1, pns11 vdb vvi, dt n1 xx pc-acp vbi np1, cs pns11 vdb xx vvi pno31 pc-acp vbi, dt n1 p-acp dt js n1 cst av n1 vbds, c-acp dt n1.
an article of their Creed. NONLATINALPHABET, That wicked one, is, (say they) the singular Number, therefore Antichrist is a singular person. This cause, (indeed this causlesse cavill) I have already disputed, and consuted.
an article of their Creed., That wicked one, is, (say they) the singular Number, Therefore Antichrist is a singular person. This cause, (indeed this causeless cavil) I have already disputed, and consulted.
dt n1 pp-f po32 n1., cst j pi, vbz, (vvb pns32) dt j n1, av np1 vbz dt j n1. d n1, (av d j n1) pns11 vhb av vvn, cc vvd.
NONLATINALPHABET, He who letteth, themselves expound the Emperour: not one person, but the whole succession. By the same Grammaticall law, it is lawfull for us, to expound NONLATINALPHABET That wicked one, of the Pope, yet not one person, but the whole succession. And why is Antichrist here called NONLATINALPHABET, That wicked one, as if he were but one? The reason is rightly rendered by Aretius•: because his governement is Monarchicall: because in one place, to one purpose,
, He who lets, themselves expound the Emperor: not one person, but the Whole succession. By the same Grammatical law, it is lawful for us, to expound That wicked one, of the Pope, yet not one person, but the Whole succession. And why is Antichrist Here called, That wicked one, as if he were but one? The reason is rightly rendered by Aretius•: Because his government is Monarchical: Because in one place, to one purpose,
and by o•e State, in a long succession, their plots and projects have beene prosecuted, and perfected, to the rearing and supporting of their Antichristian Monarchy, NONLATINALPHABET.
and by o•e State, in a long succession, their plots and projects have been prosecuted, and perfected, to the rearing and supporting of their Antichristian Monarchy,.
cc p-acp j n1, p-acp dt j n1, po32 n2 cc n2 vhb vbn vvd, cc vvn, p-acp dt vvg cc vvg pp-f po32 jp n1,.
as it were one man and one mind, This is a singular reason, for which the holy Ghost, doth here terme Antichrist NONLATINALPHABET, That wicked one, in the singular number.
as it were one man and one mind, This is a singular reason, for which the holy Ghost, does Here term Antichrist, That wicked one, in the singular number.
c-acp pn31 vbdr crd n1 cc crd n1, d vbz dt j n1, p-acp r-crq dt j n1, vdz av vvi np1, cst j pi, p-acp dt j n1.
NONLATINALPHABET signifieth Lex a Law; NONLATINALPHABET, Exlex, a lawlesse person: a man consined within the compasse of no Law: such a one was the Type, Antiochus, Dan. 11. 36. He shall doe according to his will.
signifies Lex a Law;, Exlex, a lawless person: a man consigned within the compass of no Law: such a one was the Type, Antiochus, Dan. 11. 36. He shall do according to his will.
But I must not relate them out of the popish writers of Controversies (though even they also shall bee produced for witnesses) who use to set a faire glosse on those soule extravagancies.
But I must not relate them out of the popish writers of Controversies (though even they also shall be produced for Witnesses) who use to Set a fair gloss on those soul extravagancies.
p-acp pns11 vmb xx vvi pno32 av pp-f dt j n2 pp-f n2 (cs av pns32 av vmb vbi vvn p-acp n2) r-crq vvb pc-acp vvi dt j n1 p-acp d n1 n2.
Solutus est omni lege humana, the Pope is loose from all humane Law, saith Hostiensis. Nec ullo jure ligari potest, he cannot be bound by any Law, saith Aug. de Ancona. He is so exempted from the Lawes, that non potest judicari, their popish Lawes say the Pope can be judged by no Law.
Solutus est omni lege Humana, the Pope is lose from all humane Law, Says hostiensis. Nec ullo jure ligari potest, he cannot be bound by any Law, Says Aug. de Ancona. He is so exempted from the Laws, that non potest judicari, their popish Laws say the Pope can be judged by no Law.
but to dispute of the power or actions of the Pope, est instar sacrilegij, yea sacrilegium, it is neere sacriledge, nay meere sacriledge, if wee condescend to those Canonists, Legi non subjacet ulli, Hee is subject to no Law, the common axiome of the Canonists, which they prove from this Title, hee is called Summus, that is, the Highest, because (saith Mosconius) He is, supra jus, contra jus, & extra jus:
but to dispute of the power or actions of the Pope, est instar sacrilegij, yea Sacrilege, it is near sacrilege, nay mere sacrilege, if we condescend to those Canonists, Legi non subjacet ulli, He is Subject to no Law, the Common axiom of the Canonists, which they prove from this Title, he is called Summus, that is, the Highest, Because (Says Mosconius) He is, supra jus, contra jus, & extra jus:
above Law, against Law, and without Law, NONLATINALPHABET the word in my text. Capistranus concurreth with a little addition of some spice of blasphemy:
above Law, against Law, and without Law, the word in my text. Capistrano concurreth with a little addition of Some spice of blasphemy:
God and the Pope have their will for a Law. And the Pope himselfe doth testifie of himselfe, none can say to him, Domine cur ita facis? Sir why doe you this? Which is seconded by another Pope, Sixtus is said to have answered his accusers, in this phrase, in meo arbitrio est, judicer, an non judicer:
God and the Pope have their will for a Law. And the Pope himself does testify of himself, none can say to him, Domine cur ita facis? Sir why do you this? Which is seconded by Another Pope, Sixtus is said to have answered his accusers, in this phrase, in meo arbitrio est, judicer, nias non judicer:
And Bellarmine proposeth this as his probleme, to bee maintained, Pontifex à nemine judicatur, in his 26. chapter of the second booke of the Pope of Rome, that the Pope of Rome can be judged of none. And stating the question, he saith that a King hath no Superiour in Temporalls: but the Pope in regard of Temporalls and Spiritualls, can bee judged by none in the world, no nor by the world in a Councill: whereby hee professeth, that none in the world is absolutely NONLATINALPHABET, that is, without Law, but the Pope. Finally, what the Canon•sts speake for slattery,
And Bellarmine Proposeth this as his problem, to be maintained, Pontifex à Nemine judicatur, in his 26. chapter of the second book of the Pope of Room, that the Pope of Room can be judged of none. And stating the question, he Says that a King hath no Superior in Temporals: but the Pope in regard of Temporals and Spirituals, can be judged by none in the world, not nor by the world in a Council: whereby he Professes, that none in the world is absolutely, that is, without Law, but the Pope. Finally, what the Canon•sts speak for slattery,
and the Writers of Controversies out of their judgement, Gunther and Tiethgaudi, Archbishops of Cullen and Trevers spake out of experience of, and to Pope Nicholaus the first, Quod tibi libet, licet, that is, thou hast no law, but thy lust. All which doth but amplifie this title in my text, that the Pope is NONLATINALPHABET, lawlesse, like the Iudge, Luk. 18. 2. that he feareth neither God, nor man.
and the Writers of Controversies out of their judgement, Gunther and Tiethgaudi, Archbishop's of Cullen and Trier spoke out of experience of, and to Pope Nicholas the First, Quod tibi libet, licet, that is, thou hast no law, but thy lust. All which does but amplify this title in my text, that the Pope is, lawless, like the Judge, Luk. 18. 2. that he fears neither God, nor man.
cc dt n2 pp-f n2 av pp-f po32 n1, np1 cc fw-la, ng1 pp-f np1 cc np1 vvd av pp-f n1 pp-f, cc p-acp n1 np1 dt ord, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la, cst vbz, pns21 vh2 dx n1, p-acp po21 n1. d r-crq vdz p-acp vvi d n1 p-acp po11 n1, cst dt n1 vbz, j, av-j dt n1, np1 crd crd cst pns31 vvz dx n1, ccx n1.
Though these bee plaine, yet the plainest proofe of any mens positions, is their owne practice, let their tongues and pennes preach and publish what they will, or can, to the contrary.
Though these be plain, yet the Plainest proof of any men's positions, is their own practice, let their tongues and pens preach and publish what they will, or can, to the contrary.
cs d vbb j, av dt js n1 pp-f d ng2 n2, vbz po32 d n1, vvb po32 n2 cc n2 vvb cc vvi r-crq pns32 vmb, cc vmb, p-acp dt n-jn.
To this purpose I say, lawes are of two sorts, divine and humane. The first are given by God, the second by Man. The Law given by God is either a Law of constraint, Primarie, imposed, the Scripture: or a Law of Consent, secondarie, collected, the Creed. Againe, the Humane Lawes also are twofold, Oecumenicall, and Oeconomicall. Those are Publike, for all Nations; these private for all Families. Now if I doe not make it appeare, that the Practice of the Pope, is lawlesse in all these particulars:
To this purpose I say, laws Are of two sorts, divine and humane. The First Are given by God, the second by Man. The Law given by God is either a Law of constraint, Primaries, imposed, the Scripture: or a Law of Consent, secondary, collected, the Creed. Again, the Humane Laws also Are twofold, Ecumenical, and Economical. Those Are Public, for all nations; these private for all Families. Now if I do not make it appear, that the Practice of the Pope, is lawless in all these particulars:
p-acp d n1 pns11 vvb, n2 vbr pp-f crd n2, j-jn cc j. dt ord vbr vvn p-acp np1, dt ord p-acp n1 dt n1 vvn p-acp np1 vbz d dt n1 pp-f n1, np1, vvn, dt n1: cc dt n1 pp-f vvb, j, vvn, dt n1. av, dt j n2 av vbr j, j, cc j. d vbr j, p-acp d n2; d j p-acp d n2. av cs pns11 vdb xx vvi pn31 vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz j p-acp d d n2-j:
The great law is the law of God: & that great law of God, is that of cōstraint, the Scriptures, wch shold constraine every cōscience to awfull obedience.
The great law is the law of God: & that great law of God, is that of constraint, the Scriptures, which should constrain every conscience to awful Obedience.
dt j n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1: cc d j n1 pp-f np1, vbz cst pp-f n1, dt n2, r-crq vmd vvi d n1 p-acp j n1.
But the Pope hath practised the contrary to that authority; was it ever credible, that that law, givē wth such consternation (wth thunders, and lightnings, and a thicke cloud,
But the Pope hath practised the contrary to that Authority; was it ever credible, that that law, given with such consternation (with Thunders, and lightnings, and a thick cloud,
p-acp dt n1 vhz vvn dt j-jn p-acp d n1; vbds pn31 av j, cst d n1, vvn p-acp d n1 (p-acp n2, cc n2, cc dt j n1,
before one jot or one •ittle should passe from the Law,) Matth. 5. 18. and sealed with such a Commination (I testifie vnto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this booke,
before one jot or one •ittle should pass from the Law,) Matthew 5. 18. and sealed with such a Commination (I testify unto every man that hears the words of the prophecy of this book,
p-acp crd n1 cc crd n1 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1,) np1 crd crd cc vvn p-acp d dt n1 (pns11 vvb p-acp d n1 cst vvz dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1,
And if any shall take away from the words of the booke of this Prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the booke of life) Revel. 22, 18. & 19. So precious to the Iewes, that they thought it their prerogative to keepe it, Rom 3. 2. So highly esteemed by the Christians, that they poured out their blood to professe it, Heb. 11. Was it I say ever credible that this Sic dicit Dominus, Thus saith the Lord, should be changed into a Sic jubet servus servorum, so commandeth the servant of servants? That this Law of God, should ever be vil•fied, and nullified by a wretched man?
And if any shall take away from the words of the book of this Prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life) Revel. 22, 18. & 19. So precious to the Iewes, that they Thought it their prerogative to keep it, Rom 3. 2. So highly esteemed by the Christians, that they poured out their blood to profess it, Hebrew 11. Was it I say ever credible that this Sic dicit Dominus, Thus Says the Lord, should be changed into a Sic jubet servus Servorum, so commands the servant of Servants? That this Law of God, should ever be vil•fied, and nullified by a wretched man?
cc cs d vmb vvi av p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1, np1 vmb vvi av po31 n1 av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1) vvb. crd, crd cc crd np1 j p-acp dt np2, cst pns32 vvd pn31 po32 n1 pc-acp vvi pn31, np1 crd crd av av-j vvn p-acp dt np1, cst pns32 vvd av po32 n1 pc-acp vvi pn31, np1 crd vbds pn31 pns11 vvb av j cst d fw-la fw-la fw-la, av vvz dt n1, vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av vvz dt n1 pp-f n2? cst d n1 pp-f np1, vmd av vbi vvn, cc vvd p-acp dt j n1?
This is the Popes practice, Is not the breach of Gods Law, avouched by his dispensations and indulgences? are not the bookes thereof checked by inhibitions, and publike interdictions. The Scripture indeed, is called NONLATINALPHABET 2 Tim. 3. 16. Gods streight rule, to our crooked affections: but the Pope doth bend it to his owne liking. As their owne grosse phrase is, he maketh it Lesbia Regula, and Nasus Cereus, a Leaden Rule, and Nose of waxe, which they may wrest and wring any wrong way, according to their owne will and pleasure.
This is the Popes practice, Is not the breach of God's Law, avouched by his dispensations and Indulgences? Are not the books thereof checked by inhibitions, and public interdictions. The Scripture indeed, is called 2 Tim. 3. 16. God's straight Rule, to our crooked affections: but the Pope does bend it to his own liking. As their own gross phrase is, he makes it Lesbia Regula, and Nasus Cereus, a Leaden Rule, and Nose of wax, which they may wrest and wring any wrong Way, according to their own will and pleasure.
d vbz dt ng1 n1, vbz xx dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, vvn p-acp po31 n2 cc n2? vbr xx dt n2 av vvn p-acp n2, cc j n2. dt n1 av, vbz vvn crd np1 crd crd npg1 j n1, p-acp po12 j n2: p-acp dt n1 vdz vvi pn31 p-acp po31 d n-vvg. p-acp po32 d j n1 vbz, pns31 vvz pn31 np1 np1, cc np1 np1, dt j vvi, cc n1 pp-f n1, r-crq pns32 vmb vvi cc vvb d vvb n1, vvg p-acp po32 d n1 cc n1.
Or as Bellarmine speaketh in a better phrase, but to the same purpose, the Pope doth Apostolorum praecepta positiva moderari, ac mutare prout ecclesiae expedierit:
Or as Bellarmine speaks in a better phrase, but to the same purpose, the Pope does Apostolorum praecepta positiva moderari, ac mutare prout ecclesiae expedierit:
For anno 1606, he composed a little booke against the Treatises of Gerson, wherein he aymed to exalt the authority of the Pope, so farre as to make it equall to that of God.
For Anno 1606, he composed a little book against the Treatises of Gerson, wherein he aimed to exalt the Authority of the Pope, so Far as to make it equal to that of God.
but he will be NONLATINALPHABET, Lawlesse. They make the Scripture (in their owne base phrase) mutum magistrum, a dumbe Teacher, to say nothing: as their Trent phrase speaketh more mannerly, secundum sensum quem ecclesia tenet, to say nothing,
but he will be, Lawless. They make the Scripture (in their own base phrase) mutum Magistrum, a dumb Teacher, to say nothing: as their Trent phrase speaks more mannerly, secundum sensum Whom Church tenet, to say nothing,
but according as the Church will understand it, that is, what the Pope prompteth. In old time Demosthenes said, that the Oracles of Apollo did NONLATINALPHABET:
but according as the Church will understand it, that is, what the Pope prompteth. In old time Demosthenes said, that the Oracles of Apollo did:
that they were taught to speake nothing, but what pleased Philips Greatnes. We may say in our time (but God be blessed not in our Countrey, not in our Church at the least) that the Oracles of the Scriptures doe NONLATINALPHABET:
that they were taught to speak nothing, but what pleased Philips Greatness. We may say in our time (but God be blessed not in our Country, not in our Church At the least) that the Oracles of the Scriptures do:
they are taught to speake what doth please the Popes Holinesse. To shut up this point with the wicked words of Hosius, and with the witty words of Durandus: ipsas scripturas facessere jubebimus, wee will bid the Scriptures to bee packing, said that blasphemous Papist. But the Other speaketh in another veine:
they Are taught to speak what does please the Popes Holiness. To shut up this point with the wicked words of Hosius, and with the witty words of Durandus: Itself scripturas facessere jubebimus, we will bid the Scriptures to be packing, said that blasphemous Papist. But the Other speaks in Another vein:
male cum rebus humanis actum est, ex quo Decretis alae accesserun•, idest, ex quo Decretales in ecclesia, volare ausae sunt supra scripturas, said that popish Canonists: that is, Christendome came into thraldome, ever since the Law of the Lord, hath beene troden downe by the Law of the Pope. The last words of which sentence, are too true:
male cum rebus humanis Acts est, ex quo Decretis alae accesserun•, idest, ex quo Decretals in Church, Volare ausae sunt supra scripturas, said that popish Canonists: that is, Christendom Come into thraldom, ever since the Law of the Lord, hath been trodden down by the Law of the Pope. The last words of which sentence, Are too true:
if that Decree of Pope Steven 6, recorded by Gratian bee canonicall, and categoricall, Quicquid Romana ecclesia statuit, quicquid ordinat, perpetno quidem, & irrefragabiliter observandum est:
if that decree of Pope Steven 6, recorded by Gratian be canonical, and categorical, Quicquid Roman Church statuit, quicquid ordinat, perpetno quidem, & irrefragabiliter observandum est:
cs d vvb pp-f n1 np1 crd, vvn p-acp np1 vbi j, cc j, fw-la fw-la n1 n1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la:
Next to this great Law, the Law of Constraint, the scriptures: is the Law of Consent, a great law too, the Creed, which being collected out of the Scriptures, the whole Christian world hath submitted it self to the authority therof,
Next to this great Law, the Law of Constraint, the Scriptures: is the Law of Consent, a great law too, the Creed, which being collected out of the Scriptures, the Whole Christian world hath submitted it self to the Authority thereof,
Now, the Pope doth not onely oppose the old, but saith that he can also compose a new Creed. In the old Creed hee directly thwartheth three Articles, that of Christs remaining in Heaven till the judgment, bringing him down daily to the Earth, by that monstrous miracle of Transubstantiation. That of the forgiuenesse of sinnes, by his presumptuous doctrine of merits.
Now, the Pope does not only oppose the old, but Says that he can also compose a new Creed. In the old Creed he directly thwartheth three Articles, that of Christ remaining in Heaven till the judgement, bringing him down daily to the Earth, by that monstrous miracle of Transubstantiation. That of the forgiveness of Sins, by his presumptuous Doctrine of merits.
And finally, the third Article of the Catholike Church, by inserting the word Romane, which overthroweth the sense of the Article, and is contradictio in adjecto, an absurd contradiction: as if we should terme Lewis the Parisian French King: or Charles our Kentish English Soveraigne. Nay it is the saying of the Pope, Articulos solvit, Synodumque facit generalē:
And finally, the third Article of the Catholic Church, by inserting the word Roman, which Overthroweth the sense of the Article, and is Contradiction in Adjecto, an absurd contradiction: as if we should term Lewis the Parisian French King: or Charles our Kentish English Sovereign. Nay it is the saying of the Pope, Articulos Solvit, Synodumque facit General:
Thus farre hee fareth, for the opposing of the old Creed: then for the composing of a new. Though some affrighted with the absurd audacity of this assertion, doe seeme to mince it:
Thus Far he fareth, for the opposing of the old Creed: then for the composing of a new. Though Some affrighted with the absurd audacity of this assertion, do seem to mince it:
av av-j pns31 vvz, p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f dt j n1: av p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt j. cs d vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n1, vdb vvi pc-acp vvi pn31:
The Pope hath power Edendi novum Symbolum, saith Aquine, to publish a new Creed: Condendi, to compose a Creed, writeth Vig•erius: Ordinandi novum Symbolum, to ordaine or authorise a new Creed, quoth Gabriel Biel. Finally, what these and other Papists have avouched in words, Pope Pius the fourth maketh good ( de facto ) in deed, by whose authority the Trent Creed is published with twelve articles also as a parallell to the Apostles Creed, and urged with as authenticall injunction.
The Pope hath power Edendi novum Symbol, Says Aquinas, to publish a new Creed: Condendi, to compose a Creed, Writeth Vig•erius: Ordinandi novum Symbol, to ordain or authorise a new Creed, quoth Gabriel Biel. Finally, what these and other Papists have avouched in words, Pope Pius the fourth makes good (de facto) in deed, by whose Authority the Trent Creed is published with twelve Articles also as a parallel to the Apostles Creed, and urged with as authentical injunction.
3, that there are seven Sacraments, 4 all the points concerning originall sinne, and justification as they are defined by the Councill of Trent. 5 The Masse,
3, that there Are seven Sacraments, 4 all the points Concerning original sin, and justification as they Are defined by the Council of Trent. 5 The Mass,
and finally, to beleeve all the definitions of all Oecumenicall Councills, but especially of their last, of that of Trent. And that these are the Catholike faith, extra quam nemo salvus esse potest, which except a man do beleeve he cannot be saved. The subscription running as peremptorily,
and finally, to believe all the definitions of all Ecumenical Councils, but especially of their last, of that of Trent. And that these Are the Catholic faith, extra quam nemo Salvus esse potest, which except a man do believe he cannot be saved. The subscription running as peremptorily,
cc av-j, pc-acp vvi d dt n2 pp-f d j n2, p-acp av-j pp-f po32 ord, pp-f d pp-f np1. cc cst d vbr dt jp n1, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, r-crq c-acp dt n1 vdb vvb pns31 vmbx vbi vvn. dt n1 vvg a-acp av-j,
Thus these lawes of God, (both of constraint and consent ) both Scripture, and the Creed are infringed, by this man of sinne, without impediment, with like facility, doth this hornet break through ( those cobwebs) humane lawes, be they oecumenicall for all nations, or oeconomicall for all families. Those lawes of nations are of two sorts when faith is either contracted betwixt equals by an oath, or exacted from inferiours by Allegiance. Each way is no way to bind the Pope, who is everie way boundlesse and lawlesse.
Thus these laws of God, (both of constraint and consent) both Scripture, and the Creed Are infringed, by this man of sin, without impediment, with like facility, does this hornet break through (those cobwebs) humane laws, be they ecumenical for all Nations, or economical for all families. Those laws of Nations Are of two sorts when faith is either contracted betwixt equals by an oath, or exacted from inferiors by Allegiance. Each Way is no Way to bind the Pope, who is every Way boundless and lawless.
av d n2 pp-f np1, (av-d pp-f n1 cc n1) d n1, cc dt n1 vbr vvn, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n1, p-acp j n1, vdz d n1 vvb p-acp (d n2) j n2, vbb pns32 j p-acp d n2, cc j p-acp d n2. d n2 pp-f n2 vbr pp-f crd n2 c-crq n1 vbz d vvn p-acp vvz p-acp dt n1, cc vvn p-acp n2-jn p-acp n1. d n1 vbz dx n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, r-crq vbz d n1 j cc j.
The law of oathes, is so generall amongst nations, as that all nations observe them, as most sacred and inviolable: in so much that Pagans would not infringe them.
The law of Oaths, is so general among Nations, as that all Nations observe them, as most sacred and inviolable: in so much that Pagans would not infringe them.
dt n1 pp-f n2, vbz av j p-acp n2, p-acp cst d n2 vvb pno32, c-acp ds j cc j: p-acp av d d n2-jn vmd xx vvi pno32.
Regulus would be rather tortured than perjured, though he could have escaped by breach of oath. It was Aristotles saying, that he who did double in his oath (for that is NONLATINALPHABET, to sweare with a mentall addition ) hath neither feare of Gods vengeance, nor shame of mans reproofe; and Dionysius in Plutarch was condemned by all, whose saying was, that children were to be mocked with toyes, and men with oathes. Surely it shall be easier for those Pagans at that day,
Regulus would be rather tortured than perjured, though he could have escaped by breach of oath. It was Aristotle saying, that he who did double in his oath (for that is, to swear with a mental addition) hath neither Fear of God's vengeance, nor shame of men reproof; and Dionysius in Plutarch was condemned by all, whose saying was, that children were to be mocked with toys, and men with Oaths. Surely it shall be Easier for those Pagans At that day,
Simancha teacheth very solemnely, Fides data haereticis non est servanda, nec a privato nec a magistratibus: quod exemplo Concilij Constantiensis probatur.
Simancha Teaches very solemnly, Fides data Heretics non est servanda, nec a privato nec a magistratibus: quod exemplo Concilij constantiensis Probatum.
He proveth it, by a precedent frō the Councill of Constance: by whom Iohn Husse, and Ierome of Prage, were legally burned, although from thē they had received a safe conduct.
He Proves it, by a precedent from the Council of Constance: by whom John Husse, and Jerome of Prage, were legally burned, although from them they had received a safe conduct.
iniquitie he esteemeth it for a Papist to performe his promise to an Heretike (or a Protestant ) although hee sealed it, by swearing an oath, which all sober men suppose to bee the surest,
iniquity he esteems it for a Papist to perform his promise to an Heretic (or a Protestant) although he sealed it, by swearing an oath, which all Sobrium men suppose to be the Surest,
yet of all others, the Popes themselves, are the most remarkeble patternes and patrons of perjurie. About the yeare 1080 Rodolphus duke of Saxony instigated by Pope Hildebrand or Gregory 7, to rebell against Henry 3, the Emperor, joyned battell with him, wherein having his sold•••s cut in peeces, and his hand cut off;
yet of all Others, the Popes themselves, Are the most remarkeble patterns and Patrons of perjury. About the year 1080 Rudolph duke of Saxony instigated by Pope Hildebrand or Gregory 7, to rebel against Henry 3, the Emperor, joined battle with him, wherein having his sold•••s Cut in Pieces, and his hand Cut off;
On the two and twentieth of May 1526, there was a confederacy betwixt Pope Clemens 7, Francis 1 of France, and the Princes of Italy, against Charles 5, the Emperor, under the name of the most Holy League, wherein the King was absolved from his Oath taken in Spaine. And some thinke the Pope had promised the King to dispence with that Oath, before hee made it:
On the two and twentieth of May 1526, there was a confederacy betwixt Pope Clemens 7, Francis 1 of France, and the Princes of Italy, against Charles 5, the Emperor, under the name of the most Holy League, wherein the King was absolved from his Oath taken in Spain. And Some think the Pope had promised the King to dispense with that Oath, before he made it:
Anno 1556 Paulus 4, by Cardinall Caraffa perswaded Henry 2 of France, to breake his league, and oath made with Spaine (though the Princes of the Blood, and the Grandies of that Kingdome, abhorred the infamie of oath-breaking yet) he received absolution from the Pope, and such an overthrow from the Spaniard at Saint Quintin, that it made his whole Kingdome to tremble and totter. Instances are infinite, I will adde onely two, one most remarkable, & the other most miserable.
Anno 1556 Paulus 4, by Cardinal Caraffa persuaded Henry 2 of France, to break his league, and oath made with Spain (though the Princes of the Blood, and the Grandees of that Kingdom, abhorred the infamy of oath-breaking yet) he received absolution from the Pope, and such an overthrow from the Spaniard At Saint Quintin, that it made his Whole Kingdom to tremble and totter. Instances Are infinite, I will add only two, one most remarkable, & the other most miserable.
The first, If the Pope sweareth to his servants, Friends, yea Cardinals, yet they cannot depend on that Oath. They have a custome in the Vacancy, to compose capitulations,
The First, If the Pope Sweareth to his Servants, Friends, yea Cardinals, yet they cannot depend on that Oath. They have a custom in the Vacancy, to compose capitulations,
and saith hee is at libertie by gaining the Papacie: a patterne whereof is proposed in that pamphlet, termed The new man. And it was likewise practised by Pope Paul 5, anno 1550, who complained of those that said hee could make but foure Cardinals, because hee had so sworne in the conclave: saying that this was to bind the Popes authority, which is absolute: that it is an Article of faith, that the Pope cannot be bound (•cce NONLATINALPHABET) much lesse can hee binde himselfe. And to say otherwise is a manifest Heresie. And if any should hereafter say, the like, he would take order that the Inquisition should proceed.
and Says he is At liberty by gaining the Papacy: a pattern whereof is proposed in that pamphlet, termed The new man. And it was likewise practised by Pope Paul 5, Anno 1550, who complained of those that said he could make but foure Cardinals, Because he had so sworn in the conclave: saying that this was to bind the Popes Authority, which is absolute: that it is an Article of faith, that the Pope cannot be bound (•cce) much less can he bind himself. And to say otherwise is a manifest Heresy. And if any should hereafter say, the like, he would take order that the Inquisition should proceed.
cc vvz pns31 vbz p-acp n1 p-acp vvg dt n1: dt n1 c-crq vbz vvn p-acp d n1, vvd dt j n1. cc pn31 vbds av vvn p-acp n1 np1 crd, fw-la crd, r-crq vvd pp-f d cst vvd pns31 vmd vvi p-acp crd n2, c-acp pns31 vhd av vvn p-acp dt n1: vvg cst d vbds p-acp vvb dt n2 n1, r-crq vbz j: cst pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, cst dt n1 vmbx vbi vvn (n1) d av-dc vmb pns31 vvi px31. cc pc-acp vvi av vbz dt j n1. cc cs d vmd av vvi, dt j, pns31 vmd vvi n1 cst dt n1 vmd vvi.
The other, anno 1445. Vladislaus King of Hungary, having sworne a Peace with Amurah the Turke, he was perswaded and assoiled by Iulian, Legate for the Pope. Vpon this breach was the great battle of Varna, where the Turkes being at the point to loose the Day: Amurah dismayed with the slaughter of his souldiers, plucked the Articles of the League out of his Bosome, and said thus:
The other, Anno 1445. Vladislaus King of Hungary, having sworn a Peace with Amurah the Turk, he was persuaded and assoiled by Iulian, Legate for the Pope. Upon this breach was the great battle of Varna, where the Turkes being At the point to lose the Day: Amurah dismayed with the slaughter of his Soldiers, plucked the Articles of the League out of his Bosom, and said thus:
Instantly, the Christians were routed, and so that unhappy King, by the breaking of his Oath, at one time lost his faith, his life, a noble Army, and the Honour of the Christian Religion.
Instantly, the Christians were routed, and so that unhappy King, by the breaking of his Oath, At one time lost his faith, his life, a noble Army, and the Honour of the Christian Religion.
av-jn, dt njpg2 vbdr n-vvn, cc av d j n1, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po31 n1, p-acp crd n1 vvn po31 n1, po31 n1, dt j n1, cc dt vvb pp-f dt njp n1.
To adde one example more, will bee neither impertinent, nor superfluous. In anno 1111, an accord was made betwixt Paschall the second, and Henry the second,
To add one Exampl more, will be neither impertinent, nor superfluous. In Anno 1111, an accord was made betwixt Paschal the second, and Henry the second,
The very next yeare (the Emperor returning into Germany in considence of this reconciliation) anno 1112, he called a Councill at the Laterane, to revoke this solemne, sacred, sacramentall obliligation, and devoted the Emperour to his former excommunications.
The very next year (the Emperor returning into Germany in confidence of this reconciliation) Anno 1112, he called a Council At the Lateran, to revoke this solemn, sacred, sacramental obliligation, and devoted the Emperor to his former excommunications.
dt av ord n1 (dt n1 vvg p-acp np1 p-acp n1 pp-f d n1) fw-la crd, pns31 vvd dt n1 p-acp dt np1, p-acp vvb d j, j, j n1, cc j-vvn dt n1 p-acp po31 j n2.
yea and profit too, to the great advancement & establishment of their temporall greatnesse: they make men to sweare to the Pope, though thereby they forsweare themselves to others.
yea and profit too, to the great advancement & establishment of their temporal greatness: they make men to swear to the Pope, though thereby they forswear themselves to Others.
uh cc vvb av, p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f po32 j n1: pns32 vvb n2 p-acp vvb p-acp dt n1, c-acp av pns32 vvi px32 p-acp n2-jn.
These are the formall words of that solemne oath, which every Captaine doth make to the Pope, and before the Pope at the Masse, meekely kneeling on his knees.
These Are the formal words of that solemn oath, which every Captain does make to the Pope, and before the Pope At the Mass, meekly kneeling on his knees.
d vbr dt j n2 pp-f cst j n1, r-crq d n1 vdz vvi p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, av-j vvg p-acp po31 n2.
I. N. By divine promission, elected Captaine, doe heartily promise (promitto, spondeo, polliceor, ac juro) protest and sweare, that from henceforth I will be reverent and obedient to the holy Apostolike Church,
I N. By divine promission, elected Captain, do heartily promise (promitto, Spondeo, polliceor, ac juro) protest and swear, that from henceforth I will be reverend and obedient to the holy Apostolic Church,
although I be otherwise obliged, which must bee understood of obligations of this nature, of oathes: which must be broken to others, that this may be kept with the Pope. And thus I breake off this point of the Popes oath-breaking perfidie & perjurie.
although I be otherwise obliged, which must be understood of obligations of this nature, of Oaths: which must be broken to Others, that this may be kept with the Pope. And thus I break off this point of the Popes oath-breaking perfidy & perjury.
cs pns11 vbb av vvn, r-crq vmb vbi vvn pp-f n2 pp-f d n1, pp-f n2: r-crq vmb vbi vvn p-acp n2-jn, cst d vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1. cc av pns11 vvb a-acp d n1 pp-f dt n2 n1 n1 cc n1.
The next Nationall Law, is that of subjection which in every nation, the King doth expect and exact from his subiects, and all men acknowledge, and discharge it.
The next National Law, is that of subjection which in every Nation, the King does expect and exact from his Subjects, and all men acknowledge, and discharge it.
dt ord j n1, vbz cst pp-f n1 r-crq p-acp d n1, dt n1 vdz vvi cc vvi p-acp po31 n2-jn, cc d n2 vvi, cc vvi pn31.
Onely the Pope doth plead an exception from this rule, and exemption from this Law. First for his person, Papa est ab omni iurisdictione exemptus, saith Suarez. This were enough, if enough could satisfie pride and ambition. This the Pope will have and more also, it is their owne Decree, That although the Pope draw millions of men to Hell, Catervatim, by heapes, yet is he to be iudged by no man:
Only the Pope does plead an exception from this Rule, and exemption from this Law. First for his person, Papa est ab omni jurisdiction exemptus, Says Suarez. This were enough, if enough could satisfy pride and ambition. This the Pope will have and more also, it is their own decree, That although the Pope draw millions of men to Hell, Catervatim, by heaps, yet is he to be judged by no man:
j dt n1 vdz vvi dt n1 p-acp d vvi, cc n1 p-acp d n1. ord p-acp po31 n1, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, vvz np1. d vbdr av-d, cs d vmd vvi n1 cc n1. d dt n1 vmb vhb cc av-dc av, pn31 vbz po32 d vvi, cst cs dt n1 vvb crd pp-f n2 p-acp n1, av, p-acp n2, av vbz pns31 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dx n1:
In this kinde, the Lawes of three Nations were assayed, and two were retracted by the Pope, in one yere, 1605. The Republike of Luca published an Edict, that none of their subiects, should have any commerce with any of the Reformed Religion, because diverse of their Citizens had lately turned Protestants. This Edict although it was for the service of the Pope, and Popish Church, yet was it revoked by Paul 5. onely because it was published without his Pontificall authority. The Republike of Genoa, by publike authority, published certaine Edicts to prohibite certaine private Conuenticles, which they sound to tend to the ruine of their Common wealth. The foresaid Pope Paul 5, instantly, expressely injoyned them to revoke those Edicts, otherwise he threatned thē with Censures. Finally, the State of Venice imprisoned and intended to proceed further against a Venetian Abbot of Nervose, who had poisoned many men, of whom, one was his own Father, desiled many womē, of whom, one was his own sister: exercised a most unjust and cruell Tyranny on his neighbours,
In this kind, the Laws of three nations were assayed, and two were retracted by the Pope, in one year, 1605. The Republic of Lucano published an Edict, that none of their Subjects, should have any commerce with any of the Reformed Religion, Because diverse of their Citizens had lately turned Protestants. This Edict although it was for the service of the Pope, and Popish Church, yet was it revoked by Paul 5. only Because it was published without his Pontifical Authority. The Republic of Genoa, by public Authority, published certain Edicts to prohibit certain private Conventicles, which they found to tend to the ruin of their Common wealth. The foresaid Pope Paul 5, instantly, expressly enjoined them to revoke those Edicts, otherwise he threatened them with Censures. Finally, the State of Venice imprisoned and intended to proceed further against a Venetian Abbot of Nervose, who had poisoned many men, of whom, one was his own Father, defiled many women, of whom, one was his own sister: exercised a most unjust and cruel Tyranny on his neighbours,
and practised in sorcerie, and other magicall operations. This Paul the Pope sent out a Prohibition, & although the Venetian Embassadours, made remonstrance unto him, that the just title and possession which the State had to judge Ecclesiasticall persons, in causes criminall: were founded on the naturall power of a soveraigne Prince, and on Custome never interrupted by the space of a Thousand yeares, and approved by the Breves of the Popes themselves:
and practised in sorcery, and other magical operations. This Paul the Pope sent out a Prohibition, & although the Venetian ambassadors, made remonstrance unto him, that the just title and possession which the State had to judge Ecclesiastical Persons, in Causes criminal: were founded on the natural power of a sovereign Prince, and on Custom never interrupted by the Molle of a Thousand Years, and approved by the Breves of the Popes themselves:
cc vvn p-acp n1, cc j-jn j n2. d np1 dt n1 vvd av dt n1, cc cs dt jp n2, vvn n1 p-acp pno31, cst dt j n1 cc n1 r-crq dt n1 vhd pc-acp vvi j n2, p-acp n2 j-jn: vbdr vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, cc p-acp n1 av-x vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt crd n2, cc j-vvn p-acp dt vvz pp-f dt n2 px32:
both by Excommunication, and invasion. Notwithstanding the popish Doctors did write, that that Republike did rebell against the Popes right: who might give Lawes to all Princes,
both by Excommunication, and invasion. Notwithstanding the popish Doctors did write, that that Republic did rebel against the Popes right: who might give Laws to all Princes,
d p-acp n1, cc n1. a-acp dt j n2 vdd vvi, cst cst n1 vdd vvi p-acp dt n2 av-jn: r-crq vmd vvi n2 p-acp d n2,
Surely heate of contentiō caused thē to forget that there was such a word in Saint Paul, as NONLATINALPHABET the lawlesse person, which here they ascribe to Pope Paul, by their open confession, and profession:
Surely heat of contention caused them to forget that there was such a word in Saint Paul, as the lawless person, which Here they ascribe to Pope Paul, by their open Confessi, and profession:
which practise of the Pope, and position of those popish writers, was justly censured by Sir Henry Wotton, then Embassador for his Majesty at Venice, who said for those pretensions of the Pope, that hee could not understand this Romane Theologie, which is contrarie to all Iustice and honestie.
which practice of the Pope, and position of those popish writers, was justly censured by Sir Henry Wotton, then Ambassador for his Majesty At Venice, who said for those pretensions of the Pope, that he could not understand this Roman Theology, which is contrary to all justice and honesty.
r-crq n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f d j n2, vbds av-j vvn p-acp n1 np1 np1, av n1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1, r-crq vvd p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1, cst pns31 vmd xx vvi d jp n1, r-crq vbz j-jn p-acp d n1 cc n1.
& simpliciter ijs superiores, ideo indignū est, & indecens ut ab ijs judicentur sayth Suarez; Bishops (saith he) are the Fathers of Princes, and plainly their superiors,
& simpliciter ijs Superiores, ideo indignū est, & indecens ut ab ijs judicentur say Suarez; Bishops (Says he) Are the Father's of Princes, and plainly their superiors,
cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vvz np1; n2 (vvz pns31) vbr dt n2 pp-f n2, cc av-j po32 n2-jn,
Moreover the popish Priests too, must injoy the same Priviledge; because Constantine said to such (saith Gratian) Vos à nemine iudicari potestis, Yee may be judged by no man.
Moreover the popish Priests too, must enjoy the same Privilege; Because Constantine said to such (Says Gratian) Vos à Nemine iudicari potestis, Ye may be judged by no man.
av dt j n2 av, vmb vvi dt d n1; p-acp np1 vvd p-acp d (vvz np1) fw-fr fw-fr j fw-la fw-la, pn22 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dx n1.
Fourthly, their servants, si tonsuram deferant, si incedant habitu Clerecali, si ecclesiae alicui inserviunt: if their Crownes be shaved, their apparell of the Cleargy fashion, and their service belong to any Church, they are exempted from all secular authoritie. Nay their Doctors have affirmed, that the very Concubines of Priests, were of Ecclesiasticall judisdiction. All which particular sentences I may summe up in that one saying of Antoninus in his Summes, The Pope may make new Religions, change the ordinances of Councills,
Fourthly, their Servants, si tonsuram deferant, si incedant habitu Clerecali, si ecclesiae alicui inserviunt: if their Crowns be shaved, their apparel of the Clergy fashion, and their service belong to any Church, they Are exempted from all secular Authority. Nay their Doctors have affirmed, that the very Concubines of Priests, were of Ecclesiastical judisdiction. All which particular sentences I may sum up in that one saying of Antoninus in his Sums, The Pope may make new Religions, change the ordinances of Councils,
Pope Leo the third being accused to the Emperor, Charles the Great, for certaine offences, the Emperour intending to examine the matter, he received a flat answer, Sedem Apostolicā omnium ecclesiarum caput à nemine, Laico praesertim, iudicari debere, that the Apostolike See, being the Head of all Churches ought to bee judged of no man, of no Lay man especially:
Pope Leo the third being accused to the Emperor, Charles the Great, for certain offences, the Emperor intending to examine the matter, he received a flat answer, Sedem Apostolicā omnium ecclesiarum caput à Nemine, Secular Especially, iudicari Debere, that the Apostolic See, being the Head of all Churches ought to be judged of no man, of no Lay man especially:
and about the yeare 1132 Lotharius the Emperor demanded of Innocent the second, whether he would observe the Imperiall lawes: that Pope returned a round and ready answer, Mantum Pontificiale se potius abd caturum,
and about the year 1132 Lotharius the Emperor demanded of Innocent the second, whither he would observe the Imperial laws: that Pope returned a round and ready answer, Mantum Pontificale se potius Abd caturum,
And so it becommeth him who is surnamed, NONLATINALPHABET, The lawlesse person. The effect of which lawlesse usurpation must be to wrong the King and the Lawes and Iustice of the Kingdome. The King must suffer in his power and jurisdiction, which is much impaired thereby:
And so it becomes him who is surnamed,, The lawless person. The Effect of which lawless usurpation must be to wrong the King and the Laws and justice of the Kingdom. The King must suffer in his power and jurisdiction, which is much impaired thereby:
cc av pn31 vvz pno31 r-crq vbz vvn,, dt j n1. dt n1 pp-f r-crq j n1 vmb vbi p-acp vvb dt n1 cc dt n2 cc n1 pp-f dt n1. dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, r-crq vbz av-d vvn av:
to instance in France. In France (saith Duarenus ) the whole people are divided into three degrees, the Clergy, Nobility and Commonalty, of which the first is the most:
to instance in France. In France (Says Duarenus) the Whole people Are divided into three Degrees, the Clergy, Nobilt and Commonalty, of which the First is the most:
Whence sprang that proverbe (mentioned by the forementioned author) Detonsum caput impunitatis symbolum, that is, a shaven Crowne is the signe of a person who may not bee punished.
Whence sprang that proverb (mentioned by the forementioned author) Detonsum caput impunitatis Symbol, that is, a shaved Crown is the Signen of a person who may not be punished.
From whence will issue 3 NONLATINALPHABET, necessarie consequents. 1 that a Priest or Iesuit cannot be a Rebell, or a Traitour, although he doe the actions of Treason or Rebellion. Clerici Rebellio non est crimen laesae majestatis,
From whence will issue 3, necessary consequents. 1 that a Priest or Iesuit cannot be a Rebel, or a Traitor, although he do the actions of Treason or Rebellion. Clerici Rebellion non est crimen laesae majestatis,
This Duarenus complaineth to have been the Constitution of Pope Boniface 8. The last lawlesse absurd paradoxe, is proposed by way of Quaere. They put the question, whether an Heathen Prince, denying the Exemption of the Clergy, may be admitted unto Baptisme (sub conditione) on this condition, that he may not be deprived of that jurisdiction.
This Duarenus Complaineth to have been the Constitution of Pope Boniface 8. The last lawless absurd paradox, is proposed by Way of Quaere. They put the question, whither an Heathen Prince, denying the Exemption of the Clergy, may be admitted unto Baptism (sub condition) on this condition, that he may not be deprived of that jurisdiction.
Suarez shapeth an answer sutable to the Popes lawlesse supremacy: that it is so injust a condition, ut sub tali pacto, neque Baptismus alicui Principi sit concedendus, that on these termes, a Prince may not be admitted by Baptisme.
Suarez shapeth an answer suitable to the Popes lawless supremacy: that it is so injust a condition, ut sub tali pacto, neque Baptismus alicui Principi sit concedendus, that on these terms, a Prince may not be admitted by Baptism.
In plaine termes, a King, and his whole Kingdome must be permitted to bee damned, rather than the Popes Praerogative over nationall lawes, must be prejudiced.
In plain terms, a King, and his Whole Kingdom must be permitted to be damned, rather than the Popes Prerogative over national laws, must be prejudiced.
Thus the Oecumenicall lawes are broken by the Oecumenicall Bishop. And if there bee, or ever hath beene such a one as NONLATINALPHABET, ( a lawlesse person ) in the world, the Pope is He. For all the lawes in the world cannot consine him.
Thus the Ecumenical laws Are broken by the Ecumenical Bishop. And if there be, or ever hath been such a one as, (a lawless person) in the world, the Pope is He. For all the laws in the world cannot consine him.
av dt j n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt j n1. cc cs pc-acp vbi, cc av vhz vbn d dt pi p-acp, (dt j n1) p-acp dt n1, dt n1 vbz np1 p-acp d dt n2 p-acp dt n1 vmbx vvi pno31.
If the old Babylon caried captive the people of Israel, and the Tribe of Iudah: thinke wee that the family of David, or House of Iechonias could bee freed? So,
If the old Babylon carried captive the people of Israel, and the Tribe of Iudah: think we that the family of David, or House of Iechonias could be freed? So,
cs dt j np1 vvd j-jn dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1: vvb pns12 d dt n1 pp-f np1, cc n1 pp-f np1 vmd vbi vvn? np1,
since the new Babylon hath inthralled, the Prime Law of the Scriptures, and the publike law of Nations: it were impossible to imagine, that the private law of every poore familie, and every personall interest should not submit their neckes to his usurping tyranny. For Families! the great tye therein, is twofold:
since the new Babylon hath enthralled, the Prime Law of the Scriptures, and the public law of nations: it were impossible to imagine, that the private law of every poor family, and every personal Interest should not submit their necks to his usurping tyranny. For Families! the great tie therein, is twofold:
either of superiority betwixt children and Parents: or of equalitie betwixt husband and wife. Now how both of these are torne in peeces, by popish intrusion:
either of superiority betwixt children and Parents: or of equality betwixt husband and wife. Now how both of these Are torn in Pieces, by popish intrusion:
av-d pp-f n1 p-acp n2 cc n2: cc pp-f n1 p-acp n1 cc n1. av c-crq d pp-f d vbr vvn p-acp n2, p-acp j n1:
it may bee this point wanteth plaints, rather than proofes. For children, how sonnes are wrought into popish orders, without, and against their Parents consent;
it may be this point Wants plaints, rather than proofs. For children, how Sons Are wrought into popish order, without, and against their Parents consent;
and daughters, that they are kept in Popish Nunneries, against their Parents, nay their owne consents; I would this were onely suspicious, and not notorious.
and daughters, that they Are kept in Popish Nunneries, against their Parents, nay their own consents; I would this were only suspicious, and not notorious.
cc n2, cst pns32 vbr vvn p-acp j n2, p-acp po32 n2, uh po32 d n2; pns11 vmd d vbdr av-j j, cc xx j.
Yea the Pope hath haled children, to the height of disobedience, rebellion, and to the height of rebellion: perjurie, persidie, and parricide. Mathilda was instrument to Pope Vrbane 2, whereby Conradus was incited to an insurrection against the Emperour Henry 3, anno 1091. And about 1100, the same Henry 3, had another sonne (afterward Henry 4,) instigated by Pope Pascal 2, who surprised him at a treatie, permitted his Father to begge a Clerkesh•p in Saint Maries Church at Spire, whereof himselfe had beene the Founder, of the Bishop of Spire, to whom he had beene Patron: by whom he was most churlishly rejected.
Yea the Pope hath haled children, to the height of disobedience, rebellion, and to the height of rebellion: perjury, persidie, and Parricide. Mathilda was Instrument to Pope Urban 2, whereby Conrad was incited to an insurrection against the Emperor Henry 3, Anno 1091. And about 1100, the same Henry 3, had Another son (afterwards Henry 4,) instigated by Pope Pascal 2, who surprised him At a treaty, permitted his Father to beg a Clerkesh•p in Saint Mary's Church At Spire, whereof himself had been the Founder, of the Bishop of Spire, to whom he had been Patron: by whom he was most churlishly rejected.
Concerning Mariage: from marying they are inhibited, if maried, divorced: such as are under the Popes Iurisdiction. I will give one instance, to affirme each,
Concerning Marriage: from marrying they Are inhibited, if married, divorced: such as Are under the Popes Jurisdiction. I will give one instance, to affirm each,
Gregory 7, was infinitely incensed, that Mathilda was wedded to Atestanus the Marquesse of Azan; and the next yeare divorced her, under pretence of neernesse of kindred: whereas nothing was more common with him,
Gregory 7, was infinitely incensed, that Mathilda was wedded to Atestanus the Marquess of Azan; and the next year divorced her, under pretence of nearness of kindred: whereas nothing was more Common with him,
than to dispence with degrees of neerer affinitie. Innocent 3, divorced Ralph Earle of Vermandois, from his first wife, that he might assume a second, Petronilla the sister unto the Queene of France. Of which lawlesse act, Saint Bernard did complaine.
than to dispense with Degrees of nearer affinity. Innocent 3, divorced Ralph Earl of Vermandois, from his First wife, that he might assume a second, Petronilla the sister unto the Queen of France. Of which lawless act, Saint Bernard did complain.
Quo modo quos Ecclesia conjunxit, Cumera disjunxit? How could the Popes Chamber put a sunder, those whom Gods Church hath joyned together? Bernard might have satisfied his demand out of Saint Paul in this Text. The Pope did doe it:
Quo modo quos Ecclesia conjunxit, Cumera disjunxit? How could the Popes Chamber put a sunder, those whom God's Church hath joined together? Bernard might have satisfied his demand out of Saint Paul in this Text. The Pope did doe it:
Finally, foure hundred yeares after that, anno 1556, Pope Paul 4, sent a monitorie, to Dame Ioan of Arragon wife of Ascanius Columna, that she should not marry any of her daughters, without his leave:
Finally, foure hundred Years After that, Anno 1556, Pope Paul 4, sent a monitory, to Dame Ioan of Aragon wife of Ascanius Columna, that she should not marry any of her daughters, without his leave:
Some peradventure will here interpose a diminution, that though the Pope bee NONLATINALPHABET, yet is he (withall) NONLATINALPHABET though hee outleapeth the Lawes of God, and man, yet he will consine himselfe to his owne Constitutions; to those conclusions, which himselfe hath established, either privately in his Conclave, or publikely in the Councils. Bee it so, this is no hedge to his lawlesse out-leapes,
some Peradventure will Here interpose a diminution, that though the Pope be, yet is he (withal) though he outleapeth the Laws of God, and man, yet he will consine himself to his own Constitutions; to those conclusions, which himself hath established, either privately in his Conclave, or publicly in the Councils. be it so, this is no hedge to his lawless outleaps,
d av vmb av vvi dt n1, cst cs dt n1 vbi, av vbz pns31 (av) cs pns31 vvz dt n2 pp-f np1, cc n1, av pns31 vmb vvi px31 p-acp po31 d n2; p-acp d n2, r-crq px31 vhz vvn, av-d av-j p-acp po31 n1, cc av-j p-acp dt n2. vbb pn31 av, d vbz dx n1 p-acp po31 j j,
The Councills are proponent ibus Legatis, & salva semper authoritate sedis Apostolicae, with caution not to touch the hemme of his Primacie. And for the Conclave, it is a thing without doubt (quoth that judicious Author of that Venetian story) in the Court of Rome, that the Cardinalls voices are taken in Consistorie, onely in appearance,
The Councils Are proponent ibus Legatis, & Salva semper authoritate sedis Apostolic, with caution not to touch the hem of his Primacy. And for the Conclave, it is a thing without doubt (quoth that judicious Author of that Venetian story) in the Court of Rome, that the Cardinals voices Are taken in Consistory, only in appearance,
and the Popes approbation, by his owne Breves, extant in their publike Archiues. This threefold cord was easily broken: and Paul the fift, commanded the revoking of that Venetian Law, although the Popes owne Breves did establish them.
and the Popes approbation, by his own Breves, extant in their public Archives. This threefold cord was Easily broken: and Paul the fift, commanded the revoking of that Venetian Law, although the Popes own Breves did establish them.
cc dt n2 n1, p-acp po31 d vvz, j p-acp po32 j n2. d j n1 vbds av-j vvn: cc np1 dt ord, vvd dt vvg pp-f d jp n1, cs dt n2 d vvz vdd vvi pno32.
Doe they dispute from the Scriptures? Alas the Pope doth dispence with the Scripture, and make his Decrees equall to the Scriptures? Doe they plead an Article of Faith? The Pope doth contradict the old Creed, and hath made a new Creed. May persons prevaile with thee? their reverend and learned Priests? the best of them (if an absolute Papist ) is but the Popes creature, and like Balaam, Num. 22. 38. He hath power to speake nothing,
Do they dispute from the Scriptures? Alas the Pope does dispense with the Scripture, and make his Decrees equal to the Scriptures? Doe they plead an Article of Faith? The Pope does contradict the old Creed, and hath made a new Creed. May Persons prevail with thee? their reverend and learned Priests? the best of them (if an absolute Papist) is but the Popes creature, and like balaam, Num. 22. 38. He hath power to speak nothing,
or thy wife intice thee? The Pope can cancell the bonds of Nature, and of wedlocke: His agents can make thy wise undutifull, and thy childe unnaturall. Or doe (those awefull motives to an honest heart) oathes move? Alas,
or thy wife entice thee? The Pope can cancel the bonds of Nature, and of wedlock: His agents can make thy wise undutiful, and thy child unnatural. Or doe (those awful motives to an honest heart) Oaths move? Alas,
cc po21 n1 vvb pno21? dt n1 vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f n1, cc pp-f n1: po31 n2 vmb vvi po21 j j, cc po21 n1 j. cc n1 (d j n2 p-acp dt j n1) n2 vvi? uh,
alas, if thou couldest see all the blood which the Pope hath caused to be shed, by breaking of oathes, the Thames would seeme to bee but a Channell, compared to that Ocean. In a word,
alas, if thou Couldst see all the blood which the Pope hath caused to be shed, by breaking of Oaths, the Thames would seem to be but a Channel, compared to that Ocean. In a word,
when thou canst trust a man, who neither obeyeth the scripture, nor keepeth an oath: then beleeve the Pope, and Popish. • ill then my Tongue shall tell you, what my heart doth pray for you.
when thou Canst trust a man, who neither Obeyeth the scripture, nor Keepeth an oath: then believe the Pope, and Popish. • ill then my Tongue shall tell you, what my heart does pray for you.
The Pope is NONLATINALPHABET, one, who breaketh all Lawes: Humane and Divine. Therefore; From that lawlesse, awelesse, faithlesse, gracelesse Man of Sin, Good Lord deliver us.
The Pope is, one, who breaks all Laws: Humane and Divine. Therefore; From that lawless, aweless, faithless, graceless Man of since, Good Lord deliver us.
Popery shall not be extinguished till the last day. The destruction of Rome. THis part of this verse containeth the third part of this Discourse, Antichrist destroyed.
Popery shall not be extinguished till the last day. The destruction of Rome. THis part of this verse Containeth the third part of this Discourse, Antichrist destroyed.
n1 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp dt ord n1. dt n1 pp-f np1. d n1 pp-f d n1 vvz dt ord n1 pp-f d n1, np1 vvd.
In each observe the Instrument, and the Agent: the instrument of the first, is the spirit of his mouth: the instrument of the last, is the brightnesse of his comming: and the Agent in both, is, the Lord: whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth,
In each observe the Instrument, and the Agent: the Instrument of the First, is the Spirit of his Mouth: the Instrument of the last, is the brightness of his coming: and the Agent in both, is, the Lord: whom the Lord shall consume with the Spirit of his Mouth,
our translation hath it, the Lord shall consume him with the spirit of his mouth. I follow our new translation, as the most true translation, for soure causes.
our Translation hath it, the Lord shall consume him with the Spirit of his Mouth. I follow our new Translation, as the most true Translation, for sour Causes.
First the killing of Antichrist is in the next part of this same verse NONLATINALPHABET, and shall destroy, and so sudden a tautologie cannot be very convenient, nor probable.
First the killing of Antichrist is in the next part of this same verse, and shall destroy, and so sudden a tautology cannot be very convenient, nor probable.
ord dt vvg pp-f np1 vbz p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f d d n1, cc vmb vvi, cc av j dt n1 vmbx vbi av j, ccx j.
Secondly, the manner of Antichrists rising, it was not simul & semel, on the sudden, but sensim & sine sensu, by little and little, so his fall must bee by little and little, indeed a very Consumption.
Secondly, the manner of Antichrists rising, it was not simul & semel, on the sudden, but Gradually & sine sensu, by little and little, so his fallen must be by little and little, indeed a very Consumption.
ord, dt n1 pp-f np2 n-vvg, pn31 vbds xx fw-la cc fw-la, p-acp dt j, p-acp j cc fw-la fw-la, p-acp j cc j, av po31 vvb vmb vbi p-acp j cc j, av dt j n1.
Thirdly, the hinderer of Antichrist, the Emperour did not fall at once, but by little and little, in the tract of many yeeres, yea Ages: so also shall Antichrist consume away.
Thirdly, the hinderer of Antichrist, the Emperor did not fallen At once, but by little and little, in the tract of many Years, yea Ages: so also shall Antichrist consume away.
ord, dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 vdd xx vvi p-acp a-acp, p-acp p-acp j cc j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, uh n2: av av vmb np1 vvb av.
Finally, the nature of the word and use thereof is more proper to his signification, NONLATINALPHABET, to consume away ones estate, not to play it away at one game:
Finally, the nature of the word and use thereof is more proper to his signification,, to consume away ones estate, not to play it away At one game:
av-j, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc vvb av vbz av-dc j p-acp po31 n1,, p-acp vvb av pi2 n1, xx p-acp vvb pn31 av p-acp crd n1:
so also is time said NONLATINALPHABET, to wither beauty, and that is withered in time, not in a moment: NONLATINALPHABET, the similie is Saint Chrysostomes. As fire being farre off, doth cause slies to bee benummed, and to wast away before it doth burne them, with the flame thereof.
so also is time said, to wither beauty, and that is withered in time, not in a moment:, the Simile is Saint Chrysostomes. As fire being Far off, does cause slies to be benumbed, and to wast away before it does burn them, with the flame thereof.
av av vbz n1 vvd, pc-acp vvi n1, cc d vbz j-vvn p-acp n1, xx p-acp dt n1:, dt n1 vbz n1 npg1. p-acp n1 vbg j a-acp, vdz vvi vvz pc-acp vbi vvn, cc p-acp vvb av p-acp pn31 vdz vvi pno32, p-acp dt n1 av.
Wee may not thinke, that Christ hath smit, or will smite Antichrist, as Gedeon did Zeba and Zalmunna, Iudg. 8. 21. to kill him at one blow: but as in likelihood •ether would have smote them, to have given them many small wounds, before hee cut them downe.
we may not think, that christ hath smit, or will smite Antichrist, as Gideon did Zeba and Zalmunna, Judges 8. 21. to kill him At one blow: but as in likelihood •ether would have smote them, to have given them many small wounds, before he Cut them down.
pns12 vmb xx vvi, cst np1 vhz vvn, cc vmb vvi np1, p-acp np1 vdd np1 cc np1, np1 crd crd p-acp vvb pno31 p-acp crd n1: cc-acp c-acp p-acp n1 av vmd vhi vvd pno32, pc-acp vhi vvn pno32 d j n2, c-acp pns31 vvn pno32 a-acp.
Antichrist being at the height of Earthly Pompe, and perverting the people, hee shall bee destroyed and consumed, by little and little, in a long time.
Antichrist being At the height of Earthly Pomp, and perverting the people, he shall be destroyed and consumed, by little and little, in a long time.
np1 vbg p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, cc vvg dt n1, pns31 vmb vbi vvn cc vvn, p-acp j cc j, p-acp dt j n1.
When there were in all Christendome, onely some remainder of the Albigenses about the Alpes: and some reliques of the Hussites, and Calistini in Bohemia. So few and so ignorant poore people, that they had neither learning nor ability to oppose the Potent Tyranny of the Antichristian Papacy.
When there were in all Christendom, only Some remainder of the Albigenses about the Alps: and Some Relics of the Hussites, and Calistini in Bohemia. So few and so ignorant poor people, that they had neither learning nor ability to oppose the Potent Tyranny of the Antichristian Papacy.
c-crq a-acp vbdr p-acp d np1, av-j d n1 pp-f dt np1 p-acp dt np1: cc d n2 pp-f dt np1, cc np1 p-acp np1. av d cc av j j n1, cst pns32 vhd dx vvg ccx n1 pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt jp n1.
Instantly before that time a Thunderbolt beat downe, the Angell on the top of the Towre of Saint Angelo: this was in the time of Alexander 6. But anno 1517, on the very day,
Instantly before that time a Thunderbolt beatrice down, the Angel on the top of the Tower of Saint Angelo: this was in the time of Alexander 6. But Anno 1517, on the very day,
and in that very Church, when pope Leo 10 at Rome, did create one and thirty Cardinals, a sudden tempest dashed the keyes out of the hands of the Image of Saint Peter. About which time, the necessity of the Papacy, forced the Pope, to permit the house of Austria, to grow a little too great, to the lessening of his Antichristian authority. But in the selfe same yeare, 1517, it pleased God to smite the greatness therof, by a poore instrument ▪ Leo giving the Indulgences of Saxony, and that side of Germany, unto his sister Magdalene, wife to Francischetto Cibo, the bastard sonne of Pope Innocent 8. This money being exacted by Arembaldus, then a Bishop, before a Merchant of Genoa. This opened the eyes and mouth of Martin Luther, to discry and discover the Antichristian Church of Rome, which brought such a Consumption thereof, that Saxony fell from Rome, Hassia followed Saxony, the Palatinate Hassia, and Helvetia the Palatinate in a few yeares.
and in that very Church, when pope Leo 10 At Room, did create one and thirty Cardinals, a sudden tempest dashed the keys out of the hands of the Image of Saint Peter. About which time, the necessity of the Papacy, forced the Pope, to permit the house of Austria, to grow a little too great, to the lessening of his Antichristian Authority. But in the self same year, 1517, it pleased God to smite the greatness thereof, by a poor Instrument ▪ Leo giving the Indulgences of Saxony, and that side of Germany, unto his sister Magdalene, wife to Francischetto Cibo, the bastard son of Pope Innocent 8. This money being exacted by Arembaldus, then a Bishop, before a Merchant of Genoa. This opened the eyes and Mouth of Martin Luther, to descry and discover the Antichristian Church of Room, which brought such a Consumption thereof, that Saxony fell from Room, Hassia followed Saxony, the Palatinate Hassia, and Helvetia the Palatinate in a few Years.
How since, their greatnesse hath decreased, their Consumption increased: I call to witnesse one of their owne authors, an uncontrolable testimony. Thus Bellarmine relateth it:
How since, their greatness hath decreased, their Consumption increased: I call to witness one of their own Authors, an uncontrollable testimony. Thus Bellarmine relateth it:
The Lutheran Heresie possesseth (saith hee) almost all Germanie, Denmarke, Norway, Suevia, Gotthia, Hungaria, Pannonia, France, England, Scotland, Polonia, Bohemia and Helvetia: yea (saith he) it is climbed over the Alpes also, and entered in Italie also.
The Lutheran Heresy Possesses (Says he) almost all Germany, Denmark, Norway, Suevia, Gotthia, Hungary, Pannonia, France, England, Scotland, Polonia, Bohemia and Helvetia: yea (Says he) it is climbed over the Alps also, and entered in Italy also.
dt njp n1 vvz (vvz pns31) av d np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1 cc np1: uh (vvz pns31) pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt np1 av, cc vvd p-acp np1 av.
Omitting their fabulous Indian Conversions, true Perversions, and subversions. I thinke Rome hath received a blow, and doth NONLATINALPHABET, it is fallen into a deepe Consumption.
Omitting their fabulous Indian Conversions, true Perversions, and subversions. I think Room hath received a blow, and does, it is fallen into a deep Consumption.
This point may wee use to expell security. though Antichrist be consumed, yet is not hee yet dead. And as persons sicke of a Consumption, a little before they dye, recover fresh colour and new spirits: So for Antichrist, although his death cannot be farre off, because wee suppose the day of the Lord to be nigh: yet what strength he may recover, in any particular Countrey, before that day, God knoweth.
This point may we use to expel security. though Antichrist be consumed, yet is not he yet dead. And as Persons sick of a Consumption, a little before they die, recover fresh colour and new spirits: So for Antichrist, although his death cannot be Far off, Because we suppose the day of the Lord to be High: yet what strength he may recover, in any particular Country, before that day, God Knoweth.
d n1 vmb pns12 vvi pc-acp vvi n1. cs np1 vbb vvn, av vbz xx pns31 av j. cc p-acp n2 j pp-f dt n1, dt j c-acp pns32 vvi, vvb j n1 cc j n2: av p-acp np1, cs po31 n1 vmbx vbi av-j a-acp, c-acp pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vbi av-j: av q-crq n1 pns31 vmb vvi, p-acp d j n1, p-acp d n1, np1 vvz.
Wofull experience doth teach us, that Popery hath re-entred Bohemia, and the Palatinate. And what returne it may make into Holland & France, I beleeve the stoutest heart, doth now rather relye on the mercy of God, than on any power of Man to prevent:
Woeful experience does teach us, that Popery hath reentered Bohemia, and the Palatinate. And what return it may make into Holland & France, I believe the Stoutest heart, does now rather rely on the mercy of God, than on any power of Man to prevent:
j n1 vdz vvi pno12, cst n1 vhz j np1, cc dt n1. cc r-crq n1 pn31 vmb vvi p-acp n1 cc np1, pns11 vvb dt js n1, vdz av av-c vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cs p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi:
He doth not onely professe the truth, but know the truth. The uncomparable sonne of an unmatchable Father. The Father: Never did Prince suffer more, never did Prince write so much, for the Reformed Religion: And the Sonne, hee hath the same affection to it,
He does not only profess the truth, but know the truth. The uncomparable son of an unmatchable Father. The Father: Never did Prince suffer more, never did Prince write so much, for the Reformed Religion: And the Son, he hath the same affection to it,
He hath the same heart, though not the same penne. We had a Iames, we have a Charles, This is, he was, here is the Anchor of our hope, against all Antichristian attemps.
He hath the same heart, though not the same pen. We had a James, we have a Charles, This is, he was, Here is the Anchor of our hope, against all Antichristian attempts.
pns31 vhz dt d n1, c-acp xx dt d n1. pns12 vhd dt np1, pns12 vhb dt np1, d vbz, pns31 vbds, av vbz dt n1 pp-f po12 vvb, p-acp d jp n2.
Let us lift up our hands and our hearts unto God; that amongst us Antichrist may consume, til the Consummatum est. That Popery may consume, and wast away in our Land, if it be his blessed will,
Let us lift up our hands and our hearts unto God; that among us Antichrist may consume, till the Consummatum est. That Popery may consume, and wast away in our Land, if it be his blessed will,
by the spirit of his mouth, that is, by the word of his mouth, saith Damascene. The like phrase we read in Isaiah, 11. 4. He shall smite the earth with the rod of his mouth,
by the Spirit of his Mouth, that is, by the word of his Mouth, Says Damascene. The like phrase we read in Isaiah, 11. 4. He shall smite the earth with the rod of his Mouth,
And a twoedged sword, to come out of his mouth, is the description of Christ, given by Christ, Rev. 1. 16. Such a simily also do Interpreters raise from Revel. 6. 2. He who sitteth on the white horse, is expounded to be the Ministers, who are said to have a Crowne, the embleme of Victory, and a Bow, signifying the easinesse of his Victory: the Lord will overcome his enemies a farre off,
And a twoedged sword, to come out of his Mouth, is the description of christ, given by christ, Rev. 1. 16. Such a simily also do Interpreters raise from Revel. 6. 2. He who Sitteth on the white horse, is expounded to be the Ministers, who Are said to have a Crown, the emblem of Victory, and a Bow, signifying the easiness of his Victory: the Lord will overcome his enemies a Far off,
First Antichrist did attaine his Dominion, by false expounding of the word: therefore the true expounding of the word shall lessen and diminish the same.
First Antichrist did attain his Dominion, by false expounding of the word: Therefore the true expounding of the word shall lessen and diminish the same.
np1 np1 vdd vvi po31 n1, p-acp j vvg pp-f dt n1: av dt j vvg pp-f dt n1 vmb vvi cc vvb dt d.
And finally, God doth use his owne mouth, and not the hand of man, his word, and not the sword of Princes, to consume the Adversary; that the honor of that Conquest may be wholly and soly ascribed unto him.
And finally, God does use his own Mouth, and not the hand of man, his word, and not the sword of Princes, to consume the Adversary; that the honour of that Conquest may be wholly and solely ascribed unto him.
cc av-j, np1 vdz vvi po31 d n1, cc xx dt n1 pp-f n1, po31 n1, cc xx dt n1 pp-f n2, p-acp vvb dt n1; cst dt n1 pp-f d n1 vmb vbi av-jn cc av-j vvn p-acp pno31.
The sonne of David commeth against this Goliah, not with a sword, and speare, and shield, but in the name of the Lord of Hosts, the God of the Armies of Israel, whō this man of sinne hath defied.
The son of David comes against this Goliath, not with a sword, and spear, and shield, but in the name of the Lord of Hosts, the God of the Armies of Israel, whom this man of sin hath defied.
dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz p-acp d np1, xx p-acp dt n1, cc n1, cc n1, p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2, dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, ro-crq d n1 pp-f n1 vhz vvn.
The word of God, and the preaching therof is meant by the spirit of the Lords mouth, which shall piece by piece consume and diminish the power of that man of sinne, till the brightnesse of the Lords second comming shall utterly abolish him.
The word of God, and the preaching thereof is meant by the Spirit of the lords Mouth, which shall piece by piece consume and diminish the power of that man of sin, till the brightness of the lords second coming shall utterly Abolah him.
dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt vvg av vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n1, r-crq vmb vvi p-acp n1 vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 ord vvg vmb av-j vvi pno31.
1, the phrase of my text doth teach us, NONLATINALPHABET, words, not swords, must bee the instruments to consume Antichrist. 2, The same lessō have our forefathers learned in the schoole of Experience; their testimonie tells us of Henries and Frederickes, of many famous Germane Emperours, who have contended to breake the yoake of Papall Tyranny from their necks by their Armes: but they have gotten nothing (unlesse it were the changing of a wodden yoake, into one of Iron ) by their warlike contention.
1, the phrase of my text does teach us,, words, not swords, must be the Instruments to consume Antichrist. 2, The same Lesson have our Forefathers learned in the school of Experience; their testimony tells us of Henries and Frederick, of many famous Germane emperors, who have contended to break the yoke of Papal Tyranny from their necks by their Arms: but they have got nothing (unless it were the changing of a wooden yoke, into one of Iron) by their warlike contention.
and sole title of Religion, who hath interest in those territories, jure belli, by Conquest, by the peoples submission, and by a long possession. Because the matter of faith and Religion, neither giveth to any Prince,
and sole title of Religion, who hath Interest in those territories, jure Belli, by Conquest, by the peoples submission, and by a long possession. Because the matter of faith and Religion, neither gives to any Prince,
cc j n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vhz n1 p-acp d n2, fw-la fw-it, p-acp n1, p-acp dt ng1 n1, cc p-acp dt j n1. p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, dx vvz p-acp d n1,
that is, by the Law of Christ, it is not lawfull for Christians, to compell any to Christianity. 4, Ab exemplo, we have no such precept of Christ, or patterne of the primitive Christians, to propagate the Gospell by war: gladio or is, not ore gladij: ever they did it by the word, never by the sword. 5, Ad hominem, wee our selves condemne their Cruciados and Renegados: the Popes inticing of Princes to publike invasion, or of subjects to domesticall insurrection. 6, Conversion by compulsion, is not of Christian lenity: Christ himselfe comparing it to the piping of children. 7, All this I confirme with the sentence of our earthly King Iames, on Rev. 20. Quaerunt impij & persequntur fideles: Fideles inquisitionē, & persecutionem patiuntur:
that is, by the Law of christ, it is not lawful for Christians, to compel any to Christianity. 4, Ab exemplo, we have no such precept of christ, or pattern of the primitive Christians, to propagate the Gospel by war: Gladio or is, not over gladij: ever they did it by the word, never by the sword. 5, Ad hominem, we our selves condemn their Cruziados and Renegados: the Popes enticing of Princes to public invasion, or of subject's to domestical insurrection. 6, Conversion by compulsion, is not of Christian lenity: christ himself comparing it to the piping of children. 7, All this I confirm with the sentence of our earthly King James, on Rev. 20. Quaerunt Impij & persequntur fideles: Fideles inquisitionē, & persecutionem patiuntur:
cst vbz, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pn31 vbz xx j p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi d p-acp np1. crd, fw-la fw-la, pns12 vhb dx d n1 pp-f np1, cc n1 pp-f dt j np1, p-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n1: fw-la cc vbz, xx n1 fw-la: av pns32 vdd pn31 p-acp dt n1, av-x p-acp dt n1. crd, fw-la fw-la, pns12 po12 n2 vvi po32 n2 cc n2: dt n2 vvg pp-f n2 p-acp j n1, cc pp-f n2-jn p-acp j n1. crd, n1 p-acp n1, vbz xx pp-f njp n1: np1 px31 vvg pn31 p-acp dt vvg pp-f n2. crd, d d pns11 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 j n1 np1, p-acp n1 crd fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la:
that is, the ungodly doe inquire for and persecute the faithfull: but it is the propertie of the faithfull to suffer their Inquisition and Persecution:
that is, the ungodly do inquire for and persecute the faithful: but it is the property of the faithful to suffer their Inquisition and Persecution:
the wicked are the Besiegers, and the faithfull the besieged, Rev. 20. 9. For never did the Lambe hunt the wolfe, nor the Dove pursue the Hauke: but the contrarie is continuall.
the wicked Are the Besiegers, and the faithful the besieged, Rev. 20. 9. For never did the Lamb hunt the wolf, nor the Dove pursue the Hawk: but the contrary is continual.
This indeed is objected, by the Papists, unto the French, Dutch, Germans, and Suevians, and indeed to all the Reformed: that they reformed Religion by Rebellion. Some answer, they did take up armes, onely se defendendo, to save their liues from implacable violence.
This indeed is objected, by the Papists, unto the French, Dutch, Germanes, and Suevians, and indeed to all the Reformed: that they reformed Religion by Rebellion. some answer, they did take up arms, only se defendendo, to save their lives from implacable violence.
np1 av vbz vvn, p-acp dt njp2, p-acp dt jp, jp, njp2, cc njp2, cc av p-acp d dt vvn: cst pns32 vvn n1 p-acp n1. d n1, pns32 vdd vvi a-acp n2, av-j fw-la fw-la, p-acp p-acp po32 vvz p-acp j n1.
Some, that their soveraigne was not an absolute Prince, but onely ex conditione. Some, that those warres were managed jure suo, non aliquo ecclesiae privilegio, for the infringing of the fundamentall Lawes of those Lands, not for any reasons of Religion. Others, render other reasons. For my selfe:
some, that their sovereign was not an absolute Prince, but only ex condition. some, that those wars were managed jure Sue, non Aliquo ecclesiae privilegio, for the infringing of the fundamental Laws of those Lands, not for any Reasons of Religion. Others, render other Reasons. For my self:
d, cst po32 j-jn vbds xx dt j n1, p-acp j fw-la n1. d, cst d n2 vbdr vvn fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt j n2 pp-f d n2, xx p-acp d n2 pp-f n1. n2-jn, vvb j-jn n2. p-acp po11 n1:
I say, I know not the Lawes of those Republikes, nor the circumstances of those warres. I will therefore speake judicio contemplativo, not practico, proceed to the Position, and passe by the objections against the Persons.
I say, I know not the Laws of those Republics, nor the Circumstances of those wars. I will Therefore speak Judicio contemplativo, not practico, proceed to the Position, and pass by the objections against the Persons.
pns11 vvb, pns11 vvb xx dt n2 pp-f d n2, cc dt n2 pp-f d n2. pns11 vmb av vvi fw-la fw-la, xx n1, vvb p-acp dt n1, cc vvi p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n2.
It is I say absolutely unlawfull for subjects in the cause of Religion, to take up armes against their Prince, nay without their Prince: bee the Warre offensive, yea but defensive. Suscipiendi belli authoritas penes Principem, saith Saint Augustine: it is the Prerogative of Princes, to move Warre:
It is I say absolutely unlawful for subject's in the cause of Religion, to take up arms against their Prince, nay without their Prince: be the War offensive, yea but defensive. Suscipiendo Belli Authoritas penes Principem, Says Saint Augustine: it is the Prerogative of Princes, to move War:
Nay though the persons be Religious, and the cause Religion: yet is it Rebellion or Treason, to take up Armes against, or without the Prince. Foure things, say the Lawyers are required to make a warre just, and warrantable, justa causa, recta intentio, personarum idonietas,
Nay though the Persons be Religious, and the cause Religion: yet is it Rebellion or Treason, to take up Arms against, or without the Prince. Foure things, say the Lawyers Are required to make a war just, and warrantable, Justa causa, Recta Intentio, personarum idonietas,
uh-x cs dt n2 vbb j, cc dt n1 n1: av vbz pn31 n1 cc n1, p-acp vvb a-acp n2 p-acp, cc p-acp dt n1. crd n2, vvb dt n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi dt vvb j, cc j, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la n2,
& authoritas Principum, sine qua est laesa majestas, there must (say they) concurre, a just cause, a right intention, fit persons, and the Princes authority, without which the warre is high Treason.
& Authoritas Principum, sine qua est laesa majestas, there must (say they) concur, a just cause, a right intention, fit Persons, and the Princes Authority, without which the war is high Treason.
Warre made by a subject is unjust though the cause be just: for the justnesse of the cause, cannot give lawfull power. A just cause, good intention, power,
War made by a Subject is unjust though the cause be just: for the justness of the cause, cannot give lawful power. A just cause, good intention, power,
and jurisdiction must concurre to make such publike actions warrantable. Warre (we see) without the Prince is unlawfull, though for Religion: but against the Prince, though for Religion, it is farre more unlawfull. Take Saint Augustines judgement for the ancient Christians:
and jurisdiction must concur to make such public actions warrantable. War (we see) without the Prince is unlawful, though for Religion: but against the Prince, though for Religion, it is Far more unlawful. Take Saint Augustine's judgement for the ancient Christians:
cc n1 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi d j n2 j. n1 (pns12 vvb) p-acp dt n1 vbz j, c-acp p-acp n1: p-acp p-acp dt n1, cs p-acp n1, pn31 vbz av-j dc j. vvb n1 njp2 n1 p-acp dt j np1:
ye see, said he, to Marcellinus, the Powers of this world which once did persecute Christians in behalfe of their Images, they are now conquered, non a Repugnantibus,
you see, said he, to Marcellinus, the Powers of this world which once did persecute Christians in behalf of their Images, they Are now conquered, non a Repugnantibus,
Quod autem ad Privatos Homines attinet, concerning Subjects, saith he, ••juriam pati nostrum est, it is their dutie to suffer, neque ullum aliud remedium proponitur privatis hominibus tyranno subiectis, praeter vitae emendationem, preces, & la•rimas:
Quod autem ad Privatos Homines attinet, Concerning Subjects, Says he, ••juriam pati nostrum est, it is their duty to suffer, neque ullum Aliud remedium proponitur privatis hominibus Tyranno subiectis, praeter vitae emendationem, preces, & la•rimas:
and though they bee subiects to a Tyrant, they have no other remedy, but amending their lives, and commending their cause to God. And the judgement of all Christians is recorded, in that primitive perpetuated proverbe, Arma Christianorum, sunt preces & lachry••e:
and though they be Subjects to a Tyrant, they have no other remedy, but amending their lives, and commending their cause to God. And the judgement of all Christians is recorded, in that primitive perpetuated proverb, Arma Christians, sunt preces & lachry••e:
cc cs pns32 vbb n2-jn p-acp dt n1, pns32 vhb dx j-jn n1, cc-acp vvg po32 n2, cc vvg po32 n1 pc-acp np1. cc dt n1 pp-f d np1 vbz vvn, p-acp cst j vvn n1, fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la cc fw-la:
Valentius decreed to banish Eusebius from Samosata: the people tooke up Armes: Eusebius appeased the people, opposed not the Prince, but submitted himselfe to banishment. Valentiniane sent Calligonus his Chamberlaine, to terrisie Saint Ambrose from his opinions, by menacies of death and torments. That holy man returned no resistance, but this reply; Deus permittat tibi, ut impleas quod minaris.
Valentius decreed to banish Eusebius from Samosata: the people took up Arms: Eusebius appeased the people, opposed not the Prince, but submitted himself to banishment. Valentinian sent Calligonus his Chamberlain, to terrify Saint Ambrose from his opinions, by menacies of death and torments. That holy man returned no resistance, but this reply; Deus permittat tibi, ut impleas quod minaris.
I wil discharge the duty of a Bishop, doe you the Office of an Eunuch. It was the famous onset which the armed Christians gave to their Emperour, though a Pagan: Caesar oramus, non pugnamus:
I will discharge the duty of a Bishop, do you the Office of an Eunuch. It was the famous onset which the armed Christians gave to their Emperor, though a Pagan: Caesar oramus, non We fight:
From the passion of Christ, to the persecution of Dioclesian the poore Christians were savagely persecuted, with intolerable, innumerable ▪ incredible tortures, 20000 put to death at once,
From the passion of christ, to the persecution of Diocletian the poor Christians were savagely persecuted, with intolerable, innumerable ▪ incredible tortures, 20000 put to death At once,
and whole nations extirpated, yet it was never knowne that (though they were of equall number and force ) ever they armed themselves against the Emperour any otherwise,
and Whole Nations extirpated, yet it was never known that (though they were of equal number and force) ever they armed themselves against the Emperor any otherwise,
cc j-jn n2 vvn, av pn31 vbds av-x vvn d (cs pns32 vbdr pp-f j-jn n1 cc vvi) av pns32 vvn px32 p-acp dt n1 d av,
And in truth, those that maintaine Warres warrantable, in such cases of Religion, they plucke the flower from the Garland, or rather the Garland from the Head of the Church. There will be no Martyrdome, if private men may make resistance against persecutors.
And in truth, those that maintain Wars warrantable, in such cases of Religion, they pluck the flower from the Garland, or rather the Garland from the Head of the Church. There will be no Martyrdom, if private men may make resistance against persecutors.
cc p-acp n1, d d vvb n2 j, p-acp d n2 pp-f n1, pns32 vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc av-c dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. a-acp vmb vbi dx n1, cs j n2 vmb vvi n1 p-acp n2.
The occasions of warre, are either Proper or Accidentall: the proper occasion is that which maketh men take up armes of it selfe, without any other reason adioyned: the accidentall, is the occasion which concurreth, but not of necessity. Thus it is not lawfull for one Prince which is a Protestant, to invade another who is a Papist, as he dissereth in Religion: but as hee is a Trucebreaker, Incroacher, or a Disturber of the Publike Peace, &c.
The occasions of war, Are either Proper or Accidental: the proper occasion is that which makes men take up arms of it self, without any other reason adjoined: the accidental, is the occasion which concurreth, but not of necessity. Thus it is not lawful for one Prince which is a Protestant, to invade Another who is a Papist, as he dissereth in Religion: but as he is a Trucebreaker, Encroacher, or a Disturber of the Public Peace, etc.
dt n2 pp-f n1, vbr d j cc j: dt j n1 vbz d r-crq vvz n2 vvi a-acp n2 pp-f pn31 n1, p-acp d j-jn n1 vvn: dt j, vbz dt n1 r-crq vvz, p-acp xx pp-f n1. av pn31 vbz xx j p-acp crd n1 r-crq vbz dt n1, p-acp vvb j-jn r-crq vbz dt njp, c-acp pns31 vvz p-acp n1: cc-acp c-acp pns31 vbz dt np1, np1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, av
Thus Constantine warred against Lucinius his Colleague, not because he was an Infidell, but because he persecuted the Christians, contrarie to their capitulations, one Article of their league betwixt them, being this, to permit the Christians to live in Peace. I say therefore:
Thus Constantine warred against Lucinius his Colleague, not Because he was an Infidel, but Because he persecuted the Christians, contrary to their capitulations, one Article of their league betwixt them, being this, to permit the Christians to live in Peace. I say Therefore:
if the Pope shall proceed to maintaine them, who maintaine these Traiterous positions, (such as Bellarmine, Baronius, Becanus, Suarez, &c.) That the Pope hath power either directly or indirectly, to take away the subiects, Crownes,
if the Pope shall proceed to maintain them, who maintain these Traitorous positions, (such as Bellarmine, Baronius, Becanus, Suarez, etc.) That the Pope hath power either directly or indirectly, to take away the Subjects, Crowns,
and agents to raise Rebellions, or Invasions against Protestant Princes: then may Protestant Princes justly raise forces to raze that Citie, which is the shop of Treason, and to ruine Rome it selfe.
and agents to raise Rebellions, or Invasions against Protestant Princes: then may Protestant Princes justly raise forces to raze that city, which is the shop of Treason, and to ruin Room it self.
cc n2 pc-acp vvi n2, cc n2 p-acp n1 n2: av vmb n1 ng1 av-j vvi n2 p-acp vvb cst n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, cc pc-acp vvi vvi pn31 n1.
This wee may conjecture to be the foretelling of that prophecie of Grosthead: nec liberabitur Ecclesia ab Aegyptica servitute nisi in ore gladij cruentandi, the Church (said that Bishop of Lincolne ) shall not bee free from that Aegyptian slaverie, but by effusion of blood. And this we may conceive to bee the fulfilling of Saint Iohns prophecy, Revel. 18. 6, 8. Rome shall be burned, even by those Princes in whose territories, the Pope hath kindled many combustions.
This we may conjecture to be the foretelling of that prophecy of Grosseteste: nec liberabitur Ecclesia ab Aegyptica servitute nisi in over gladij cruentandi, the Church (said that Bishop of Lincoln) shall not be free from that Egyptian slavery, but by effusion of blood. And this we may conceive to be the fulfilling of Saint Iohns prophecy, Revel. 18. 6, 8. Rome shall be burned, even by those Princes in whose territories, the Pope hath kindled many combustions.
Hence Lewis the twelfth King of France, caused to bee disputed in a Synode at Tours, Num liceret Papae, absque causa, Principi bellum inferre? whether it were lawfull for the Pope, on no cause to make warre on any Prince? and when it was answered negatively, that it was not lawfull; Hee propounded a second question.
Hence Lewis the twelfth King of France, caused to be disputed in a Synod At Tours, Num liceret Pope, absque causa, Principi bellum infer? whither it were lawful for the Pope, on no cause to make war on any Prince? and when it was answered negatively, that it was not lawful; He propounded a second question.
av np1 dt ord n1 pp-f np1, vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la vvb? cs pn31 vbdr j p-acp dt n1, p-acp dx n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp d n1? cc c-crq pn31 vbds vvn av-j, cst pn31 vbds xx j; pns31 vvd dt ord n1.
Num non tali Principi, pro sua desensione, fas sit eum invadere? whether it were not lawfull for such a Prince, thereupon to invade the Pope? their suffrages did returne the conclusion, That it was lawfull. Hence also the same King commanded these words, to bee stamped on his coine, Perdā Babylonem, I will destroy Babylon. Without these limitations:
Num non tali Principi, Pro sua desensione, fas sit Eum invadere? whither it were not lawful for such a Prince, thereupon to invade the Pope? their suffrages did return the conclusion, That it was lawful. Hence also the same King commanded these words, to be stamped on his coin, Perdā Babylonem, I will destroy Babylon. Without these limitations:
fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? cs pn31 vbdr xx j p-acp d dt n1, av p-acp vvb dt n1? po32 n2 vdd vvi dt n1, cst pn31 vbds j. av av dt d n1 vvd d n2, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1, np1 fw-la, pns11 vmb vvi np1. p-acp d n2:
yea, ecce duo gladij hic, Luk. 22. 38. wee may unsheath two swords against them, our publike preaching, and your owne private Catechising. Would you more weapons? I shewed you some before, Christianorum arma, sunt preces & lachrymae:
yea, ecce duo gladij hic, Luk. 22. 38. we may unsheath two swords against them, our public preaching, and your own private Catechising. Would you more weapons? I showed you Some before, Christians arma, sunt preces & lachrymae:
uh, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 crd crd pns12 vmb vvb crd n2 p-acp pno32, po12 j vvg, cc po22 d j n-vvg. vmd pn22 av-dc n2? pns11 vvd pn22 d a-acp, np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la cc fw-la:
Yea yet more, Ephes. 6. 14. we must arme our selves with the Breast-plate of righteousnesse that is, with Innocence. Here is the Magazin of Protestants. Doe we desire the confusion of Antichrist? Doe we desire (I know wee doe desire it) doe we indeed desire that Poperie may be expelled ont of our Countrey? then must we sight against it, by our Preaching and Praying: Prayers and Teares, Penitence and Innocence, are all our weapons. Therefore the God of Hoas•s grant, that all of us may use all of them.
Yea yet more, Ephesians 6. 14. we must arm our selves with the Breastplate of righteousness that is, with Innocence. Here is the Magazine of Protestants. Do we desire the confusion of Antichrist? Do we desire (I know we do desire it) do we indeed desire that Popery may be expelled Onto of our Country? then must we sighed against it, by our Preaching and Praying: Prayers and Tears, Penitence and Innocence, Are all our weapons. Therefore the God of Hoas•s grant, that all of us may use all of them.
uh av av-dc, np1 crd crd pns12 vmb vvi po12 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cst vbz, p-acp n1. av vbz dt j pp-f n2. vdb pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1? vdb pns12 vvb (pns11 vvb pns12 vdb vvi pn31) vdi pns12 av vvb cst n1 vmb vbi vvd p-acp|pn31 pp-f po12 n1? av vmb pns12 vvi p-acp pn31, p-acp po12 vvg cc vvg: n2 cc n2, n1 cc n1, vbr d po12 n2. av dt n1 pp-f j vvi, cst d pp-f pno12 vmb vvi d pp-f pno32.
The third point, but the second part, or degree in the destruction of Antichrist, is the finishing of his Tyranny in the word following, NONLATINALPHABET the Lord will destroy him.
The third point, but the second part, or degree in the destruction of Antichrist, is the finishing of his Tyranny in the word following, the Lord will destroy him.
dt ord n1, cc-acp dt ord n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz dt vvg pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 vvg, dt n1 vmb vvi pno31.
all confesse that Antichristianisme shall be finished, and that Antichrist shall bee absolutely destroyed. Thus they quote, Dan. 7. 11. I beheld till the beast was slaine,
all confess that Antichristianism shall be finished, and that Antichrist shall be absolutely destroyed. Thus they quote, Dan. 7. 11. I beheld till the beast was slain,
d vvb cst np1 vmb vbi vvn, cc d np1 vmb vbi av-j vvn. av pns32 vvb, np1 crd crd pns11 vvd p-acp dt n1 vbds vvn,
Onely the word is emphaticall, NONLATINALPHABET that is, The mysterie of iniquity, is NONLATINALPHABET, a cunning worke: but Christ shall make it NONLATINALPHABET, that is, ineffectuall, and utterly defeat it. Though the Antichristian attempts against the Church be tempestuous: yet shall Christ say to the See of Rome,
Only the word is emphatical, that is, The mystery of iniquity, is, a cunning work: but christ shall make it, that is, ineffectual, and utterly defeat it. Though the Antichristian attempts against the Church be tempestuous: yet shall christ say to the See of Rome,
& cam reddet placidam magis, quam est mare, c•m Alcedo pullos edit suos, as Plautus his phrase is, he will becalme all his tempestuous projects. And Antichrist shall inherit his fathers fortunes.
& cam reddet placidam magis, quam est mare, c•m Alcedo pullos edit suos, as Plautus his phrase is, he will becalm all his tempestuous projects. And Antichrist shall inherit his Father's fortune's.
Diabolus Dei servis tempestatem commovet, sed ipse nanfragium facit: Antichrist shall raise stormes and tempests, but he himselfe shall suffer shipwracke:
Diabolus Dei servis tempestatem commovet, sed ipse nanfragium facit: Antichrist shall raise storms and tempests, but he himself shall suffer shipwreck:
And indeed if it were not for this expectation, wee Protestants might take up that saying of S. Paul, 1 Cor. 15. 19. We were of all men the most miserable.
And indeed if it were not for this expectation, we Protestants might take up that saying of S. Paul, 1 Cor. 15. 19. We were of all men the most miserable.
cc av cs pn31 vbdr xx p-acp d n1, pns12 n2 vmd vvi a-acp d n-vvg pp-f n1 np1, crd np1 crd crd pns12 vbdr pp-f d n2 dt av-ds j.
For considering their Number, and Learning, and Plots, and policy, and power, and implacable hatred, how can wee ever hope to escape destruction? But that Christ is here said to destroy the destroyer, NONLATINALPHABET, he will give a period to all their projects.
For considering their Number, and Learning, and Plots, and policy, and power, and implacable hatred, how can we ever hope to escape destruction? But that christ is Here said to destroy the destroyer,, he will give a Period to all their projects.
p-acp vvg po32 n1, cc n1, cc n2, cc n1, cc n1, cc j n1, q-crq vmb pns12 av vvb pc-acp vvi n1? p-acp cst np1 vbz av vvn p-acp vvb dt n1,, pns31 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp d po32 n2.
Againe, I thinke the Israelites did never groane more under the yoak of Pharaoh, than the Protestants doe under the tyranny of Antichrist. Some by passion, some by compassion, and some by propassion. The torments of some in the Inquisition, may have surpassing sense, for they are surpassing understanding. That Po••rarium: on the R•cke torments draw confession from 〈 ◊ 〉 in the Inquisition (if there be not a miraculous patiened) tortures draw men from confessiō; Hic pressura, ut illic usura:
Again, I think the Israelites did never groan more under the yoke of Pharaoh, than the Protestants do under the tyranny of Antichrist. some by passion, Some by compassion, and Some by propassion. The torments of Some in the Inquisition, may have surpassing sense, for they Are surpassing understanding. That Po••rarium: on the R•cke torments draw Confessi from 〈 ◊ 〉 in the Inquisition (if there be not a miraculous patiened) tortures draw men from Confessi; Hic pressura, ut illic usura:
To thinke, that we also may fal into the hāds of the same Tormentors. I thinke it will make a stonie heart to tremble. But Saint Paul doth here adde comfort,
To think, that we also may fall into the hands of the same Tormentors. I think it will make a stony heart to tremble. But Saint Paul does Here add Comfort,
Me thinketh the potent Papists speake to the poore Protestants, in the dialect of Rabshekah 2 Reg. 18. 22. 25. & 27. You say unto us, yee tr•rc ▪ in the Lord your God, is not that he whose high places, and whose altars Hezekiah hath taken away,
Me Thinketh the potent Papists speak to the poor Protestants, in the dialect of Rabshekah 2 Reg. 18. 22. 25. & 27. You say unto us, ye tr•rc ▪ in the Lord your God, is not that he whose high places, and whose Altars Hezekiah hath taken away,
and hath said to Iudah and Ierusalem, you shall worship before this Altar in Ierusalem? Am I now come without the Lord, against this land, to destroy it? the Lord said unto me, Go up against this land, and destroy it.
and hath said to Iudah and Ierusalem, you shall worship before this Altar in Ierusalem? Am I now come without the Lord, against this land, to destroy it? the Lord said unto me, Go up against this land, and destroy it.
cc vhz vvn p-acp np1 cc np1, pn22 vmb vvi p-acp d n1 p-acp np1? vbm pns11 av vvb p-acp dt n1, p-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi pn31? dt n1 vvd p-acp pno11, vvb a-acp p-acp d n1, cc vvi pn31.
And hath our Master sent us to your Master, and to you, to speake these words? Hath he not sent me to the men, which sit on the walls, that they may eate their owne dung,
And hath our Master sent us to your Master, and to you, to speak these words? Hath he not sent me to the men, which fit on the walls, that they may eat their own dung,
np1 vhz po12 n1 vvd pno12 p-acp po22 n1, cc p-acp pn22, pc-acp vvi d n2? vhz pns31 xx vvn pno11 p-acp dt n2, r-crq vvb p-acp dt n2, cst pns32 vmb vvi po32 d n1,
and drinke their owne pisse with you? And me thinketh I heare the Protestants answering in the phrase of Solomon, Eccles. 11. 9. Reioyce O strong man in thy strength,
and drink their own piss with you? And me Thinketh I hear the Protestants answering in the phrase of Solomon, Eccles. 11. 9. Rejoice Oh strong man in thy strength,
cc vvi po32 d vvi p-acp pn22? cc pno11 vvz pns11 vvb dt n2 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd crd vvb uh j n1 p-acp po21 n1,
Againe the distressed oppressed Protestants, seeme to cry to God, in the voyce of those Martyrs, Revel. 6. 10. How long Lord, doest thou not judge and revenge our blood? and GOD to replie in the words of the Psalme 27. O tarrie thou the Lords leasure:
Again the distressed oppressed Protestants, seem to cry to God, in the voice of those Martyrs, Revel. 6. 10. How long Lord, dost thou not judge and revenge our blood? and GOD to reply in the words of the Psalm 27. O tarry thou the lords leisure:
av dt j-vvn j-vvn n2, vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, vvb. crd crd q-crq j n1, vd2 pns21 xx vvi cc vvi po12 n1? cc np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 crd sy vvi pns21 dt ng1 n1:
What can our hearts desire more than this? an end of all Antichristian mischievous bloodie proiects, an end of our brethrens torments, and an end of our owne feares? The text implyeth as much:
What can our hearts desire more than this? an end of all Antichristian mischievous bloody projects, an end of our Brothers' torments, and an end of our own fears? The text Implies as much:
The instrument of destroying Antichrist is NONLATINALPHABET, the comming of the Lord: which interpreters take for the last comming of Christ to judge the quicke and the dead, mentioned in the Creed. In this sense is this phrase used, 1 Thess. 2. 19. and 1 Thess. 3. 13. the same signification is established from the epithete NONLATINALPHABET, the brightnesse of his comming. Which Saint Paul to Titus 2. 13. doth terme the glorious appearance of the great God.
The Instrument of destroying Antichrist is, the coming of the Lord: which Interpreters take for the last coming of christ to judge the quick and the dead, mentioned in the Creed. In this sense is this phrase used, 1 Thess 2. 19. and 1 Thess 3. 13. the same signification is established from the epithet, the brightness of his coming. Which Saint Paul to Titus 2. 13. does term the glorious appearance of the great God.
So also is it expounded by Saint Augustine De Civitate Dei, lib. 18. c. 4. The meaning then is, Antichrist shall bee destroyed utterly at the comming of Christ unto judgment.
So also is it expounded by Saint Augustine De Civitate Dei, lib. 18. c. 4. The meaning then is, Antichrist shall be destroyed utterly At the coming of christ unto judgement.
Concerning this great question, the finishing and finall destruction of Antichrist: I must speake both briefly and very cautelously. For this point is future.
Concerning this great question, the finishing and final destruction of Antichrist: I must speak both briefly and very cautelously. For this point is future.
vvg d j n1, dt vvg cc j n1 pp-f np1: pns11 vmb vvi d av-j cc j av-j. p-acp d n1 vbz j-jn.
And prophetare non praesumimus, nec de futuris contingentibus scientiam assumimus: wee neither assume to foresee, nor presume to foretell things future, contingent, to come: saith our judicious Bishop.
And prophetare non praesumimus, nec de futuris contingentibus scientiam assumimus: we neither assume to foresee, nor presume to foretell things future, contingent, to come: Says our judicious Bishop.
he shall bee slaine in Mount Olivet, saith Hoveden. The person slaying him, Occidetur ab Archangell Raphaelc, the Archangell Raphael shall be the Executioner, saith their Sibyl, in our Matthew of Westminster. The maner: Ascendente Antichristo per aera, audietur vox Christi, coelo missi, morere, & confestim fulmine percussus, interibit:
he shall be slain in Mount Olivet, Says Hoveden. The person slaying him, Occidetur ab Archangel Raphaelc, the Archangel Raphael shall be the Executioner, Says their Sibyl, in our Matthew of Westminster. The manner: Ascendent Antichrist per Era, audietur vox Christ, coelo Missi, Die, & confestim fulmine percussus, interibit:
saith the Vicechancelor of Ingolstade. When Antichrist (saith he) shall slye in the ayre, there shall this voice be heard from heaven, Morere, Dye wretch:
Says the Vicechancellor of Ingolstadt. When Antichrist (Says he) shall sly in the air, there shall this voice be herd from heaven, Die, Die wretch:
therefore onely to name these fictions is enough, if not too much. Neither dare I follow some Protestants: who are too confident in defining of Antichrists fal, and finall overthrow.
Therefore only to name these fictions is enough, if not too much. Neither Dare I follow Some Protestants: who Are too confident in defining of Antichrists fall, and final overthrow.
av av-j pc-acp vvi d n2 vbz av-d, cs xx av av-d. d vvb pns11 vvb d n2: r-crq vbr av j p-acp vvg pp-f np2 vvi, cc j vvi.
Napeir doth precisely determine, the utter destruction of Rome to fall out anno 1639. The Pamphlet set out under the title of T. L. is peremptory, that the period of Antichrists reigne shall pitch upon the yeare of our Lord 1666, unto which hee maketh that number 666, Revel. 13. to accord.
Napier does precisely determine, the utter destruction of Rome to fallen out Anno 1639. The Pamphlet Set out under the title of T. L. is peremptory, that the Period of Antichrists Reign shall pitch upon the year of our Lord 1666, unto which he makes that number 666, Revel. 13. to accord.
Learned Moulin is as punctuall, The persecution under the Pope, shall have an end in the yeare 1689. And the Epocha, and full point of his Hierarchicall Empire must be in the yeare of our Lord 2005. I dare not subscribe to any of these:
Learned Moulin is as punctual, The persecution under the Pope, shall have an end in the year 1689. And the Epocha, and full point of his Hierarchical Empire must be in the year of our Lord 2005. I Dare not subscribe to any of these:
no, nor to those who dare desine any time: saying, that Rome, the Pope, or Antichrist, must be destroyed within such a compasse. Prophetiae non intelligantur, donec compleantur.
no, nor to those who Dare desine any time: saying, that Room, the Pope, or Antichrist, must be destroyed within such a compass. Prophecies non intelligantur, donec compleantur.
uh-dx, ccx p-acp d r-crq vvb vvi d n1: vvg, cst vvi, dt n1, cc np1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp d dt n1. np1 fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la.
there is Romana sedes, and Romana sides: that is, there is the Seat or possession of Antichrist, and the Service or profession of Antichrist. The last doubtlesse shall continue to the last day.
there is Roman sedes, and Roman sides: that is, there is the Seat or possession of Antichrist, and the Service or profession of Antichrist. The last doubtless shall continue to the last day.
pc-acp vbz fw-la fw-la, cc np1 n2: cst vbz, pc-acp vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1. dt ord av-j vmb vvi p-acp dt ord n1.
Revel. 18. 19. and 21. it is said there shall be a cry, that in one houre shee is made desolate. And an Angell cast a great Milstone into the Sea, saying;
Revel. 18. 19. and 21. it is said there shall be a cry, that in one hour she is made desolate. And an Angel cast a great Millstone into the Sea, saying;
So that the prophecie of Valerius Probus may be verified, R R R and F F F, that is, Regnum Romae Ruet, the Republike of Rome shall be Ruined, Ferro, Flamma,
So that the prophecy of Valerius Probus may be verified, R R R and F F F, that is, Kingdom Rome Ruet, the Republic of Room shall be Ruined, Ferro, Flamma,
av cst dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 vmb vbi vvn, sy sy sy cc sy sy sy, cst vbz, np1 np1 np1, dt n1 pp-f vvb vmb vbi vvn, np1, np1,
It may be that old Iesuite did dreame of some new Prophecy answerable to our old Proverbe: Avignon was, Rome is, and Toledo shall be. The Summe is this:
It may be that old Iesuite did dream of Some new Prophecy answerable to our old Proverb: Avignon was, Rome is, and Toledo shall be. The Sum is this:
pn31 vmb vbi d j np1 vdd vvi pp-f d j n1 j p-acp po12 j n1: np1 vbds, np1 vbz, cc np1 vmb vbi. dt n1 vbz d:
The Papacy may be ruinated, but Popery retained: the pompe may be diminished, extinguished, but the profession of the Church of Rome shall remaine so long on earth, as the Sunne doth in heaven. The Text saith, the man of sinne shall not bee utterly destroyed, but by the brightnesse of Christs comming.
The Papacy may be ruinated, but Popery retained: the pomp may be diminished, extinguished, but the profession of the Church of Room shall remain so long on earth, as the Sun does in heaven. The Text Says, the man of sin shall not be utterly destroyed, but by the brightness of Christ coming.
The Agent which doth use his Spirit to diminish, and will use his brightnesse to finish the force and fury of Antichrist, is the Lord. The Lord is the ordinary epi•hete of Iesus: implying that that Lord is now our extraordinarie Saviour. Hee did save us from our sinnes, Matth. 1. 21. he doth save us from our enemies also, from our grand enemy, Antichrist. The Lord doth consume, and will destroy that wicked one, saith my Text.
The Agent which does use his Spirit to diminish, and will use his brightness to finish the force and fury of Antichrist, is the Lord. The Lord is the ordinary epi•hete of Iesus: implying that that Lord is now our extraordinary Saviour. He did save us from our Sins, Matthew 1. 21. he does save us from our enemies also, from our grand enemy, Antichrist. The Lord does consume, and will destroy that wicked one, Says my Text.
At this time the Church christā may truly be termed the Church militant. And we may suppose us all as it were incamped in the valley of Elah. The Papists having pitched on the one side like the Philistims, and the Protestants on the other,
At this time the Church Christian may truly be termed the Church militant. And we may suppose us all as it were encamped in the valley of Elah. The Papists having pitched on the one side like the philistines, and the Protestants on the other,
p-acp d n1 dt n1 n1 vmb av-j vbi vvn dt n1 j. cc pns12 vmb vvi pno12 d p-acp pn31 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. dt njp2 vhg vvn p-acp dt crd n1 av-j dt njp2, cc dt n2 p-acp dt n-jn,
like the Israelites. They approach us, in the guise of Goliah, with Swords, and Speares, and shields, to give our slesh to the fowles of the ayre, and beasts of the field.
like the Israelites. They approach us, in the guise of Goliath, with Swords, and Spears, and shields, to give our slesh to the fowls of the air, and beasts of the field.
And we encourage our selves in that phrase of David: The Lord saveth not by sword nor speare, that all the earth may know, that there is a God in Israel.
And we encourage our selves in that phrase of David: The Lord Saveth not by sword nor spear, that all the earth may know, that there is a God in Israel.
cc pns12 vvb po12 n2 p-acp d n1 pp-f np1: dt n1 vvz xx p-acp n1 ccx n1, cst d dt n1 vmb vvi, cst pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp np1.
No power, place, nor people, can protect Antichrist against Christ: but the Lord hath discovered his heresie, and in the fulnesse of time will root out the very memory of Antichrist. And for his Throne also:
No power, place, nor people, can Pact Antichrist against christ: but the Lord hath discovered his heresy, and in the fullness of time will root out the very memory of Antichrist. And for his Throne also:
Iericho did fall, Babylon is falne, and Rome may fall. For the Lord will consume the Man of sinne, even besore his comming. To acknowledge mine owne frailties.
Jericho did fallen, Babylon is fallen, and Room may fallen. For the Lord will consume the Man of sin, even besore his coming. To acknowledge mine own frailties.
np1 vdd vvi, np1 vbz vvn, cc n1 vmb vvi. p-acp dt n1 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, av n1 po31 n-vvg. pc-acp vvi po11 d n2.
When I considered his owne Temporall Dominions, that obeyed him, power no way contemptible: his Creatures that depend on him, people indeed innumerable: Princes that support him, Potentates invincible: his riches and revenues, a masse of money incomparable: and his private friends in every publike wealth, who walke like Gyges, unsuspected and invisible:
When I considered his own Temporal Dominions, that obeyed him, power no Way contemptible: his Creatures that depend on him, people indeed innumerable: Princes that support him, Potentates invincible: his riches and revenues, a mass of money incomparable: and his private Friends in every public wealth, who walk like Gyges, unsuspected and invisible:
c-crq pns11 vvd po31 d j n2, cst vvd pno31, n1 dx n1 j: po31 n2 cst vvb p-acp pno31, n1 av j: n2 cst vvb pno31, n2 j: po31 n2 cc n2, dt n1 pp-f n1 j: cc po31 j n2 p-acp d j n1, r-crq vvb av-j np1, j cc j:
the losse of •ohemia, and of the Palatinate: the despaire of Hungary, distresse of Denmarke, and danger of all Germany: the poverty of France, and jeopardy of the Netherlands: the unsoundnesse of some Calvinists, and unkindnesse of many Lutherans: and which concerneth us nearer;
the loss of •ohemia, and of the Palatinate: the despair of Hungary, distress of Denmark, and danger of all Germany: the poverty of France, and jeopardy of the Netherlands: the unsoundness of Some Calvinists, and unkindness of many Lutherans: and which concerns us nearer;
dt n1 pp-f fw-la, cc pp-f dt n1: dt vvb pp-f np1, n1 pp-f np1, cc n1 pp-f d np1: dt n1 pp-f np1, cc n1 pp-f dt np1: dt n1 pp-f d np1, cc n1 pp-f d njp2: cc r-crq vvz pno12 av-jc;
the divisions and subdivisions in our owne countrey: such factions and fractions: so many disloyall Papists, so many discontented Professors: and so few — so very few true Protestants, who truly love both verity and unity: who impartially love both the Common wealth, and the Church of England.
the divisions and subdivisions in our own country: such factions and fractions: so many disloyal Papists, so many discontented Professors: and so few — so very few true Protestants, who truly love both verity and unity: who impartially love both the Common wealth, and the Church of England.
dt n2 cc n2 p-acp po12 d n1: d n2 cc n2: av d j njp2, av d j-vvn n2: cc av d — av av d j n2, r-crq av-j n1 d n1 cc n1: r-crq av-j n1 d dt j n1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1.
This meditation made mee almost to cry out with Elishahs servant: Alas what shall wee doe? behold an hoste compasseth our Church, both horses and chariots.
This meditation made me almost to cry out with Elishahs servant: Alas what shall we do? behold an host Compasseth our Church, both Horses and chariots.
d n1 vvd pno11 av pc-acp vvi av p-acp npg1 n1: uh q-crq vmb pns12 vdb? vvb dt n1 vvz po12 n1, d n2 cc n2.
It is reported of Alexander the great, that great Captaine: that he infused such courage into his Souldiers, ut illo praesente nullius hostium arma, vel incrmes timuerint:
It is reported of Alexander the great, that great Captain: that he infused such courage into his Soldiers, ut illo present Nullius Enemies arma, vel incrmes timuerint:
So Christ (let the comparison bee made with all reverence) his presence will incourage every childe to become a man, every man a souldier, and every souldier a champion: a Worthy, like Eleazer the sonne of Dodo, to fight Gods battels, as hee did Davids battells, till our hand cleave to the sword.
So christ (let the comparison be made with all Reverence) his presence will encourage every child to become a man, every man a soldier, and every soldier a champion: a Worthy, like Eleazar the son of Dodo, to fight God's battles, as he did Davids battles, till our hand cleave to the sword.
av np1 (vvd dt n1 vbi vvn p-acp d n1) po31 n1 vmb vvi d n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, d n1 dt n1, cc d n1 dt n1: dt j, av-j np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi npg1 n2, c-acp pns31 vdd npg1 n2, c-acp po12 n1 vvb p-acp dt n1.
Or like those other Worthies, in the same Chapter, to breake through the host of the Philistines, in Gods cause, though wee dye for it. The whole difference is this:
Or like those other Worthies, in the same Chapter, to break through the host of the philistines, in God's cause, though we die for it. The Whole difference is this:
cc av-j d j-jn n2-j, p-acp dt d n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, p-acp npg1 n1, cs pns12 vvb p-acp pn31. dt j-jn n1 vbz d:
They come against us with Fire, and Sword, and Power, and Potentates, and Powder, and Poison, and Invasion, and Armes: But we to withstand Antichrist, and all his Armies, we have nothing — wee have nothing — but onely — the Lord. Oh! exurgat Deus, & dissipentur inimici:
They come against us with Fire, and Sword, and Power, and Potentates, and Powder, and Poison, and Invasion, and Arms: But we to withstand Antichrist, and all his Armies, we have nothing — we have nothing — but only — the Lord. Oh! exurgat Deus, & dissipentur Inimici:
pns32 vvb p-acp pno12 p-acp n1, cc n1, cc n1, cc n2, cc n1, cc n1, cc n1, cc n2: cc-acp pns12 p-acp vvb np1, cc d po31 n2, pns12 vhb pix — pns12 vhb pix — p-acp j — dt n1. uh fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la:
SERMON XVI. 2 THESS. 2. 9, 10. With signes and lying wonders. Of lying Miracles. Of Popish Miracles: to prove Pilgrimages: Prayers for the Dead: Purgatory: Invocation of Saints: Adoration of Images: Adoration of the Hoste: the Primacy.
SERMON XVI. 2 THESS. 2. 9, 10. With Signs and lying wonders. Of lying Miracles. Of Popish Miracles: to prove Pilgrimages: Prayers for the Dead: Purgatory: Invocation of Saints: Adoration of Images: Adoration of the Host: the Primacy.
OF the five points, which at the first I purposed and proposed to bee handled, concerning Antichrist: having accomplished three, I addresse my discourse to the fourth.
OF the five points, which At the First I purposed and proposed to be handled, Concerning Antichrist: having accomplished three, I address my discourse to the fourth.
I foretold you in the seventh verse, discoursing of that Mystery of iniquity, that my meditations did flow in such abundance, that I was constrained to divide that great streame into lesser chanels. Part therefore of that plentifull theame I reserved unto this verse:
I foretold you in the seventh verse, discoursing of that Mystery of iniquity, that my meditations did flow in such abundance, that I was constrained to divide that great stream into lesser channels. Part Therefore of that plentiful theme I reserved unto this verse:
pns11 vvd pn22 p-acp dt ord n1, vvg pp-f d n1 pp-f n1, cst po11 n2 vdd vvi p-acp d n1, cst pns11 vbds vvn p-acp vvb cst j n1 p-acp jc n2. n1 av pp-f d j n1 pns11 vvd p-acp d n1:
nay unto one branch of that part: the Miracles containe a great mystery of Popery, that it is supported and propagated by Miracles, by signes and lying wonders.
nay unto one branch of that part: the Miracles contain a great mystery of Popery, that it is supported and propagated by Miracles, by Signs and lying wonders.
uh-x p-acp crd n1 pp-f d n1: dt n2 vvi dt j n1 pp-f n1, cst pn31 vbz vvn cc vvn p-acp n2, p-acp n2 cc j-vvg n2.
This is a grant and ground of the Papists themselves, in this point of Antichrist, that he shall be confirmed by miracles. This is Suarez his argument:
This is a grant and ground of the Papists themselves, in this point of Antichrist, that he shall be confirmed by Miracles. This is Suarez his argument:
d vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt njp2 px32, p-acp d n1 pp-f np1, cst pns31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n2. d vbz np1 po31 n1:
and then (saith my text) shall his comming be confirmed with signes and lying wonders, NONLATINALPHABET a signe, doth properly signifie a thing which is done praeter communem consuetudinem, contrary to the common use, and manner of actions.
and then (Says my text) shall his coming be confirmed with Signs and lying wonders, a Signen, does properly signify a thing which is done praeter communem consuetudinem, contrary to the Common use, and manner of actions.
cc av (vvz po11 n1) vmb po31 vvg vbb vvn p-acp n2 cc j-vvg n2, dt n1, vdz av-j vvi dt n1 r-crq vbz vdn fw-la fw-la fw-la, j-jn p-acp dt j n1, cc n1 pp-f n2.
It is termed NONLATINALPHABET when it hapneth praeter naturā, contrary to the course of Nature: but usually they signifie the same thing, according to the observation of Hervetus. In this place they are Synonima's: signes & wonders, as if he had said, wonderfull miracles. But Occumenius giveth the reason why they are surnamed NONLATINALPHABET, lying wonders: NONLATINALPHABET.
It is termed when it Happeneth praeter naturā, contrary to the course of Nature: but usually they signify the same thing, according to the observation of Hervetus. In this place they Are Synonima's: Signs & wonders, as if he had said, wonderful Miracles. But Oecumenius gives the reason why they Are surnamed, lying wonders:.
First, the efficient of those miracles is a lyer: justly therfore are they stiled lying, since the author of them, the Devill, is the father of lyes, Ioh. 8. 44. Next, they are not reall in regard of the matter: many of thē being ficta not facta, fictions to support their superstitious factions, strong delusions to weak judgments. Thirdly, they are formally false:
First, the efficient of those Miracles is a liar: justly Therefore Are they styled lying, since the author of them, the devil, is the father of lies, John 8. 44. Next, they Are not real in regard of the matter: many of them being ficta not facta, fictions to support their superstitious factions, strong delusions to weak Judgments. Thirdly, they Are formally false:
Of miracles there was a most necessary use in the Primitive Church, that the Infidels might bee converted to the Faith. But the Church, Faith, and Conversion, being accomplished, at this time they are not necessary.
Of Miracles there was a most necessary use in the Primitive Church, that the Infidels might be converted to the Faith. But the Church, Faith, and Conversion, being accomplished, At this time they Are not necessary.
pp-f n2 a-acp vbds dt av-ds j n1 p-acp dt j n1, cst dt n2 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1. p-acp dt n1, n1, cc n1, vbg vvn, p-acp d n1 pns32 vbr xx j.
In the beginning of the Christian Faith, they flourished: in the establishing thereof, they were finished. As Christianity increased, Miracles decreased.
In the beginning of the Christian Faith, they flourished: in the establishing thereof, they were finished. As Christianity increased, Miracles decreased.
Caecum illuminatum ad corpora Martyrum noveram, on his owne experience hee doth assure us, That one blinde man had his sight restored him, by touching the bodies of certain Martyrs.
Caecum illuminatum ad corpora Martyrs noveram, on his own experience he does assure us, That one blind man had his sighed restored him, by touching the bodies of certain Martyrs.
Their vaunting therefore of miracles, doth proclaim them to be both Antichristians, and Insidells. For none but these two generations have any interest in Signes and Wonders.
Their vaunting Therefore of Miracles, does proclaim them to be both Antichristians, and Insidells. For none but these two generations have any Interest in Signs and Wonders.
po32 vvg av pp-f n2, vdz vvi pno32 pc-acp vbi d np1, cc n2. p-acp pix cc-acp d crd n2 vhb d n1 p-acp n2 cc n2.
But concerning these Miracles, this is the mystery: that cleanly conveyance maketh them meanes to countenance Popery. Tis true, in the primitive time, some good men wrote some good bookes, and wrought some good workes: Since, some Favourites of Rome, have forged other Bookes, and feigned other Miracles for their owne purpose,
But Concerning these Miracles, this is the mystery: that cleanly conveyance makes them means to countenance Popery. This true, in the primitive time, Some good men wrote Some good books, and wrought Some good works: Since, Some Favourites of Room, have forged other Books, and feigned other Miracles for their own purpose,
p-acp vvg d n2, d vbz dt n1: cst j n1 vvz pno32 n2 p-acp n1 n1. pn31|vbz j, p-acp dt j n1, d j n2 vvd d j n2, cc vvd d j n2: p-acp, d n2 pp-f vvi, vhb vvn j-jn n2, cc j-vvn n-jn n2 p-acp po32 d n1,
Thus Cyprian who lived about the yeare 250, was an excellent man, and Martyr: but among his excellent writings is foisted in a treatise de revelatione capit is Iohannis Baptistae, of the revelation of the head of Iohn Baptist: the summe whereof is this:
Thus Cyprian who lived about the year 250, was an excellent man, and Martyr: but among his excellent writings is foisted in a treatise the Revelation Capital is John Baptistae, of the Revelation of the head of John Baptist: the sum whereof is this:
The Head of Iohn Baptist being hid by Herodias, it was revealed by an Angell to certaine Monkes: by the Monks it was removed into France: in France it was received by the French King Pipine, with singular respect and reverence,
The Head of John Baptist being hid by Herodias, it was revealed by an Angel to certain Monks: by the Monks it was removed into France: in France it was received by the French King Pipe, with singular respect and Reverence,
About foure hundred yeares after Christ lived Saint Martine, a good man, one who did God good service in converting the Gaules, and certainly he did some miracles. But Severus Sulpitius hath added many others, both Popish and sottish miracles. To instance in one:
About foure hundred Years After christ lived Saint Martin, a good man, one who did God good service in converting the Gauls, and Certainly he did Some Miracles. But Severus Sulpitius hath added many Others, both Popish and sottish Miracles. To instance in one:
p-acp crd crd n2 p-acp np1 vvd n1 np1, dt j n1, pi r-crq vdd np1 j n1 p-acp vvg dt np2, cc av-j pns31 vdd d n2. p-acp np1 npg1 vhz vvn d n2-jn, d j cc j n2. p-acp n1 p-acp crd:
yet some agent for Antichrist hath inserted such a bundle of Miracles, so Popish, that even children may discover them to be childish. The sourth of his Dialogues is nothing but Legends of Soules in Purgatory to establish that grosse paradox of Popery. Guess at the truth of the rest by this one example.
yet Some agent for Antichrist hath inserted such a bundle of Miracles, so Popish, that even children may discover them to be childish. The sourth of his Dialogues is nothing but Legends of Souls in Purgatory to establish that gross paradox of Popery. Guess At the truth of the rest by this one Exampl.
av d n1 p-acp np1 vhz vvn d dt n1 pp-f n2, av j, cst av n2 vmb vvi pno32 pc-acp vbi j. dt ord pp-f po31 n2 vbz pix cc-acp n2 pp-f n2 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi d j n1 pp-f n1. vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d crd n1.
If any have superfluous time to impart on such superstitious tales, I can give them an Index of such popish Legends: and if any could make it Purgartorius, he should not demerit Purgatory for his labour.
If any have superfluous time to impart on such superstitious tales, I can give them an Index of such popish Legends: and if any could make it Purgartorius, he should not demerit Purgatory for his labour.
cs d vhb j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp d j n2, pns11 vmb vvi pno32 dt n1 pp-f d j n2: cc cs d vmd vvi pn31 np1, pns31 vmd xx n1 n1 p-acp po31 n1.
Classicke Catholike Authors in this kinde, are the Conformit•es of S. Francis, the Golden Legend of Iacobus de Voragine, the Sermons of Dormi Secure, the Historie of our Lady by Lipsius, Baronius in his Annals, and Bellarmine de offiicio Principis, lib. 3. and many of these ye shall find extracted and contracted by our worthy Champion, in the preface to his conference: to him and them I referre you.
Classic Catholic Authors in this kind, Are the Conformit•es of S. Francis, the Golden Legend of Iacobus the Voragine, the Sermons of Dormi Secure, the History of our Lady by Lipsius, Baronius in his Annals, and Bellarmine de offiicio Principis, lib. 3. and many of these you shall find extracted and contracted by our worthy Champion, in the preface to his conference: to him and them I refer you.
j jp n2 p-acp d n1, vbr dt n2 pp-f np1 np1, dt j n1 pp-f np1 dt n-jn, dt n2 pp-f np1 j, dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp np1, np1 p-acp po31 n2, cc np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la, n1. crd cc d pp-f d pn22 vmb vvi vvn cc vvn p-acp po12 j n1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1: p-acp pno31 cc pno32 pns11 vvb pn22.
Onely for honour to the Author, I will relate one miraculous legend out of Bellarmine. Saint Lewis King of France, like Ieremy in his prayers and pious exercises, thirsting for a fountaine of teares, in a familiar conference with his Confessour, hee did acknowledge unto him, that sometimes as hee was praying such a heavenly dewe of teares was miracuously poured downe upon him:
Only for honour to the Author, I will relate one miraculous legend out of Bellarmine. Saint Lewis King of France, like Ieremy in his Prayers and pious exercises, thirsting for a fountain of tears, in a familiar conference with his Confessor, he did acknowledge unto him, that sometime as he was praying such a heavenly dew of tears was miracuously poured down upon him:
that his teares would trickle downe his cheekes, and so runne into his mouth, wherewith the sweetest taste which can be imagined, did affect his heart,
that his tears would trickle down his cheeks, and so run into his Mouth, wherewith the Sweetest taste which can be imagined, did affect his heart,
Moreover, to shew that these men are wise in their generation, they doe not onely pretend old Miracles, but they produce new miracles to perswade their Popery.
Moreover, to show that these men Are wise in their generation, they do not only pretend old Miracles, but they produce new Miracles to persuade their Popery.
There are six points in Popery, which I suppose doe most support the Papists, and most scandall the Protestants, and are most senselesse in themselves. Pilgrimages, Prayers for the dead, Purgatory, Invocation of Saint, Adoration of Images, and Transubstantiat•on:
There Are six points in Popery, which I suppose do most support the Papists, and most scandal the Protestants, and Are most senseless in themselves. Pilgrimages, Prayers for the dead, Purgatory, Invocation of Saint, Adoration of Images, and Transubstantiat•on:
because they cannot prove them by the Oracles of God, they will prove them by the miracles of the Devill. They urge many wonders, lying wonders to avouch them.
Because they cannot prove them by the Oracles of God, they will prove them by the Miracles of the devil. They urge many wonders, lying wonders to avouch them.
in a poore Church in the same City, was the Picture of the Virgin Mary, which having stood a long time in an obscure place, suddenly it was bruited that That Image had removed it selfe into another place, the principall of the Church, and fitter for Adoration. Presently was the picture frequented by some superstitious people,
in a poor Church in the same city, was the Picture of the Virgae Marry, which having stood a long time in an Obscure place, suddenly it was bruited that That Image had removed it self into Another place, the principal of the Church, and fitter for Adoration. Presently was the picture frequented by Some superstitious people,
and the Miracle defended by some Iesuites: but the forgerie was discovered by the Magistrates, and the Clerke of the Church punished for his knavery. The Papists fable also, that Saint Mary of Loretto (so called from the Hill Loretto ) was transported by Angells out of Galilie into Italy. Out of which they sucked no small advantage, Italy thereby becomming the centre, to which the motion of infinite Pilgrimes doe tend.
and the Miracle defended by Some Iesuites: but the forgery was discovered by the Magistrates, and the Clerk of the Church punished for his knavery. The Papists fable also, that Saint Marry of Loretto (so called from the Hill Loretto) was transported by Angels out of Galilee into Italy. Out of which they sucked no small advantage, Italy thereby becoming the centre, to which the motion of infinite Pilgrims do tend.
Bellarmine it seemeth would have the Pilgrimes to travell into Bohemia too, to which purpose he telleth, that the whole body of their Bohemian Saint Steven is mouldred in dust: onely his right hand, skinne, flesh, nerves, &c. is there fresh and faire without any corruption, or alteration.
Bellarmine it seems would have the Pilgrims to travel into Bohemia too, to which purpose he Telleth, that the Whole body of their Bohemian Saint Steven is mouldered in dust: only his right hand, skin, Flesh, nerves, etc. is there fresh and fair without any corruption, or alteration.
And the same Author in another booke, tells us another storie to the same purpose out of Sulpitius. That at Hierusalem, in the place whence Christ ascended into heaven, the Print of his feet, are to bee seene at this day:
And the same Author in Another book, tells us Another story to the same purpose out of Sulpitius. That At Jerusalem, in the place whence christ ascended into heaven, the Print of his feet, Are to be seen At this day:
cc dt d n1 p-acp j-jn n1, vvz pno12 j-jn n1 p-acp dt d n1 av pp-f np1. cst p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 c-crq np1 vvd p-acp n1, dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1:
and although every one of those infinite Pilgrimes, who addresse their confluence thither, transport with them some part of that dust, yet there appeareth no diminution of the sand. But to save them some labour in so long a voyage, our English are invited into France, by a strange miracle: that Saint Denis caried his head, in his hand, three miles, and rested at each of the posts that are betwene Paris and Saint Denis. This is a taste of their miraculous arguments, and allurements unto Pilgrimages.
and although every one of those infinite Pilgrims, who address their confluence thither, transport with them Some part of that dust, yet there appears no diminution of the sand. But to save them Some labour in so long a voyage, our English Are invited into France, by a strange miracle: that Saint Denis carried his head, in his hand, three miles, and rested At each of the posts that Are between paris and Saint Denis. This is a taste of their miraculous Arguments, and allurements unto Pilgrimages.
cc cs d crd pp-f d j n2, r-crq vvi po32 n1 av, vvb p-acp pno32 d n1 pp-f d n1, av a-acp vvz dx n1 pp-f dt n1. p-acp pc-acp vvi pno32 d n1 p-acp av j dt n1, po12 np1 vbr vvn p-acp np1, p-acp dt j n1: cst n1 np1 vvd po31 n1, p-acp po31 n1, crd n2, cc vvd p-acp d pp-f dt n2 cst vbr p-acp n1 cc n1 np1. d vbz dt n1 pp-f po32 j n2, cc n2 p-acp n2.
Bellarmine to this purpose, doth alleage (out of the same famous Legend, fathered upon the same Gregory ) the miraculous apparition of Paschasius his Ghost, beseeching Saint Germanus to pray for him.
Bellarmine to this purpose, does allege (out of the same famous Legend, fathered upon the same Gregory) the miraculous apparition of Paschasius his Ghost, beseeching Saint German to pray for him.
Augustine the monke did a feat, as merry as miraculous, in saying of one Masse, he raised two ghosts out of their graves: one of a layman, who dyed excommunicated, for not paying his tithes an hundred and fifty yeares before:
Augustine the monk did a feat, as merry as miraculous, in saying of one Mass, he raised two Ghosts out of their graves: one of a layman, who died excommunicated, for not paying his Tithes an hundred and fifty Years before:
and (according to his will ) being buried in the night, without their ringing, tapering, censing, &c. he had a rumour presently spread on him by the Friers, that he was haunted by Rats on his death bed.
and (according to his will) being buried in the night, without their ringing, tapering, censing, etc. he had a rumour presently spread on him by the Friars, that he was haunted by Rats on his death Bed.
Finally, Costerus doth urge it as a maine argument for the benefit accruing to the dead, by the prayers of the living, from the manifold miracles, related by Gregory in his Dialogues, and Beda in his Histories. Yet it seemeth this argumēt is not catholically convincing,
Finally, Costerus does urge it as a main argument for the benefit accrueing to the dead, by the Prayers of the living, from the manifold Miracles, related by Gregory in his Dialogues, and Beda in his Histories. Yet it seems this argument is not catholically convincing,
if that story bee an historie which is mentioned by my reverend friend and Collegiate Dr. Beard: For when a certaine peasant of Burgund•e, neere unto a towne called Chascule, was praying unto a Crucifix, for the soule of one newly deceased,
if that story be an history which is mentioned by my reverend friend and Collegiate Dr. Beard: For when a certain Peasant of Burgund•e, near unto a town called Chascule, was praying unto a Crucifix, for the soul of one newly deceased,
and for whom the bels rang, the Crucifix instead of making unto him a signe by nodding his head, by the weight of him that was behinde it, fell downe right upon him,
and for whom the Bells rang, the Crucifix instead of making unto him a Signen by nodding his head, by the weight of him that was behind it, fell down right upon him,
After which sicknesse returning to the Church, and seeing a faire yong Crucifix, with a smiling countenance in place of the old, which had broken his necke in the fall, he could not forbeare, but say thus unto it:
After which sickness returning to the Church, and seeing a fair young Crucifix, with a smiling countenance in place of the old, which had broken his neck in the fallen, he could not forbear, but say thus unto it:
Notwithstanding these arguments appeare to be unreasonable, and ridiculous to men of reason: yet are the same urged againe by Bellarmine seriously for Purgatorie also.
Notwithstanding these Arguments appear to be unreasonable, and ridiculous to men of reason: yet Are the same urged again by Bellarmine seriously for Purgatory also.
a-acp d n2 vvb pc-acp vbi j, cc j p-acp n2 pp-f n1: av vbr dt d vvn av p-acp np1 av-j p-acp n1 av.
And indeed all their miraculous apparitions, are framed especially for the establishing of this point ▪ Damascene in his discourse de defunctis, declareth devoutly that a dead mans skull spake to Marcarius saying,
And indeed all their miraculous apparitions, Are framed especially for the establishing of this point ▪ Damascene in his discourse de defunctis, Declareth devoutly that a dead men skull spoke to Macarius saying,
cc av d po32 j n2, vbr vvn av-j p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d n1 ▪ j p-acp po31 n1 fw-la fw-la, vvz av-j cst dt j ng1 n1 vvd p-acp np1 vvg,
when thou dost offer Prayers for the dead: then, NONLATINALPHABET, i. then doe wee feele some little consolation. But certainly Damascene was a little deceived, when he sayd those soules in Purgatorie, did receive but a little consolation. For it is said to have beene the common allegation of many Popish preachers, to confirme their Croysados, that when the living gave money to the Priests for the dead, the soules which were in Purgatorie, hearing the sound of the money ting in the Bason, fell a laughing for joy of their deliverance. Moreover, it seemeth that the Pope and Popish Church hath beene sometimes somewhat defective in miracles to establish their Purgatory. For Pope Clemens being besieged in the Castle of Saint Angelo, a Gentleman of Rome was bold to say thus;
when thou dost offer Prayers for the dead: then,, i. then do we feel Some little consolation. But Certainly Damascene was a little deceived, when he said those Souls in Purgatory, did receive but a little consolation. For it is said to have been the Common allegation of many Popish Preachers, to confirm their Croysados, that when the living gave money to the Priests for the dead, the Souls which were in Purgatory, hearing the found of the money ting in the Basin, fell a laughing for joy of their deliverance. Moreover, it seems that the Pope and Popish Church hath been sometime somewhat defective in Miracles to establish their Purgatory. For Pope Clemens being besieged in the Castle of Saint Angelo, a Gentleman of Room was bold to say thus;
Here certainly the Prince of Purgatorie was something wanting in his miracles. But the Papists supply the want of that time, with the instance of his unlimited power at another time;
Here Certainly the Prince of Purgatory was something wanting in his Miracles. But the Papists supply the want of that time, with the instance of his unlimited power At Another time;
The miracle of Immas. Immas a prisoner and Captaine of England, no bands could bind, because his brother being a Priest, and supposing Immas had beene slaine in the battle,
The miracle of Immas. Immas a prisoner and Captain of England, no bans could bind, Because his brother being a Priest, and supposing Immas had been slain in the battle,
for the reliefe of his brothers soule, the benefit whereof, as Beda supposeth, redounded to the weale of Immas soule and body. These all seeme wonders to the Papists: but it seemeth more wonderfull to the Protestants, that the learned of the popish side, shall not bee ashamed to support their religion by arguments drawne from such idle dreames, devised in times of darknesse, to delude the world withall.
for the relief of his Brother's soul, the benefit whereof, as Beda Supposeth, redounded to the weal of Immas soul and body. These all seem wonders to the Papists: but it seems more wonderful to the Protestants, that the learned of the popish side, shall not be ashamed to support their Religion by Arguments drawn from such idle dreams, devised in times of darkness, to delude the world withal.
p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 ng1 n1, dt n1 c-crq, c-acp np1 vvz, vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 cc n1. d d vvb n2 p-acp dt njp2: p-acp pn31 vvz dc j p-acp dt n2, cst dt j pp-f dt j n1, vmb xx vbi j pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp n2 vvn p-acp d j n2, vvn p-acp n2 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 av.
Fourthly, they follow the same course, for the confirmation of the Invocation of Saints. The Consistorie of Cardinalls, being set against Saint Thomas of Canterbury (saith a Papist) finding him a dinner on Saint Marks day with a Capon, they would have delivered him up for a Lollard: but that God bewrayed their malice, by converting the Capon into a Carpe.
Fourthly, they follow the same course, for the confirmation of the Invocation of Saints. The Consistory of Cardinals, being Set against Saint Thomas of Canterbury (Says a Papist) finding him a dinner on Saint Marks day with a Capon, they would have Delivered him up for a Lollard: but that God bewrayed their malice, by converting the Capon into a Carpe.
Proper fables to prove, at least to procure that Saint Thomas, Saint Francis, and Saint Dominicke may be prayed unto. And it is to bee hoped that some such Invocation may bee purchased to St. Garnet also:
Proper fables to prove, At least to procure that Saint Thomas, Saint Francis, and Saint Dominick may be prayed unto. And it is to be hoped that Some such Invocation may be purchased to Saint Garnet also:
j n2 pc-acp vvi, p-acp ds pc-acp vvi d n1 np1, n1 np1, cc n1 np1 vmb vbi vvd p-acp. cc pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn cst d d n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1 np1 av:
One singular precedent to this purpose, is produced by that singular, and rare Primate. Alipius a Grammarian, unto whom being forsaken of the Physitians, Saint Thecla did appeare by night,
One singular precedent to this purpose, is produced by that singular, and rare Primate. Alipius a Grammarian, unto whom being forsaken of the Physicians, Faint Thecla did appear by night,
crd j n1 p-acp d n1, vbz vvn p-acp d j, cc j j-jn. np1 dt n1, p-acp ro-crq vbg vvn pp-f dt n2, j np1 vdd vvi p-acp n1,
we need not travell so farre for Miracles in this cause, our English Legends, will commend their popish Saints to our invocation. The Barber of King Edmund being informed by the spirit, that God had admitted him into the Colledge of his Saints, reserved the haires which he did shave from his Beard, hoping they might become medicinall: which when the Bishop of Durham understood, being at the point of death, hee commanded those Ha•res to be given him to drinke in Holywater, which gave him a gentle vomite, and a speedy perfect recoverie. This for our Saint Edmund. Bellarmine telleth us the like of St. Edward; That good English King (saith hee) did cure a Irish Criple, by carying him on his backe, ut spiritualis fortis Asinus, like a lustie spirituall Asse. Bellarmine in the same booke addeth a second, which in truth is second to no wonder. The Cathedrall Church of Westminster was built by Sebert, repayred by Saint Edward, but consecrated by Saint Peter in his own person, who descended from heaven to doe that chare onely.
we need not travel so Far for Miracles in this cause, our English Legends, will commend their popish Saints to our invocation. The Barber of King Edmund being informed by the Spirit, that God had admitted him into the College of his Saints, reserved the hairs which he did shave from his Beard, hoping they might become medicinal: which when the Bishop of Durham understood, being At the point of death, he commanded those Ha•res to be given him to drink in Holywater, which gave him a gentle vomit, and a speedy perfect recovery. This for our Saint Edmund. Bellarmine Telleth us the like of Saint Edward; That good English King (Says he) did cure a Irish Cripple, by carrying him on his back, ut spiritualis fortis Asinus, like a lusty spiritual Ass. Bellarmine in the same book adds a second, which in truth is second to no wonder. The Cathedral Church of Westminster was built by Sebert, repaired by Saint Edward, but consecrated by Saint Peter in his own person, who descended from heaven to do that chare only.
If any English Zelote should follow Bellarmine in these legends, certainely it would wonderfully warme his devotion, even as Podivinus did heat his feet in a deepe Snow, onely by treading bare-footed, in the very footsteps of Saint Wenceslaus of Bohemia. But the Franciscans, with yet more affection indeare their found Frier Francis, to a Catholike devotion. His wonders are many,
If any English Zealot should follow Bellarmine in these legends, Certainly it would wonderfully warm his devotion, even as Podivinus did heat his feet in a deep Snow, only by treading barefooted, in the very footsteps of Saint Wenceslaus of Bohemia. But the Franciscans, with yet more affection endear their found Frier Francis, to a Catholic devotion. His wonders Are many,
and hee cannot but give wonderfull helpe to them, who call upon him, because he did helpe himselfe so wonderfully. This their holy Saint being pursued by the Devill, fled to a Rocke where finding not place to hide himselfe in, hee thrust his face close to the Rocke, which softning like waxe, received impression,
and he cannot but give wonderful help to them, who call upon him, Because he did help himself so wonderfully. This their holy Saint being pursued by the devil, fled to a Rock where finding not place to hide himself in, he thrust his face close to the Rock, which softening like wax, received impression,
and hid him a long time from the Devill. This is a new tricke to escape the devill by swiftnesse of foot, and by the softning of a Rocke: and surely they have sto•e hearts, who doe not beleeve it.
and hid him a long time from the devil. This is a new trick to escape the Devil by swiftness of foot, and by the softening of a Rock: and surely they have sto•e hearts, who do not believe it.
cc vvd pno31 dt j n1 p-acp dt n1. d vbz dt j n1 p-acp vvb dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f dt n1: cc av-j pns32 vhb j n2, r-crq vdb xx vvi pn31.
And that the Papists should not dole out their devotion over partially to St. Francis, the Dominicans devoutly tell the world of as many great wonders wrought by S. Dominicke their Patron, and they have an Archbishop for his Chronicler. Antoninus saith, at Venice, before Dominicke was borne into the world, there were in St. Markes Church two Images to be seene of all, whereof one was in a very religious habit, of the order of the Preachers, with a Lilly in his hand the other had the similitude of St. Paul as they use to paint him, over whō was written NONLATINALPHABET Paulus, St. Paul, but vnder the feet of the jmage was written, Per istum itur ad Christum, by this man we come to Christ. Above the other was written NONLATINALPHABET Dominicus, S. Dominicke, but under him facilius itur per istum, the way is easier by this man. Yea, ecce nobile par fratrum, those precius paire of Fryers, were made yoke-fellowes by a miracle: as it is in the vision of S. Dominicke whereof holy Antinine is the Historian. One night at Rome, St. Dominicke in his devotions, saw the Son of God, stand at the right hand of the Father, in his fury, with a full intent to kill all sinners,
And that the Papists should not dole out their devotion over partially to Saint Francis, the Dominicans devoutly tell the world of as many great wonders wrought by S. Dominick their Patron, and they have an Archbishop for his Chronicler. Antoninus Says, At Venice, before Dominick was born into the world, there were in Saint Marks Church two Images to be seen of all, whereof one was in a very religious habit, of the order of the Preachers, with a Lily in his hand the other had the similitude of Saint Paul as they use to paint him, over whom was written Paulus, Saint Paul, but under the feet of the image was written, Per istum itur ad Christ, by this man we come to christ. Above the other was written Dominicus, S. Dominick, but under him Facilius itur per istum, the Way is Easier by this man. Yea, ecce Noble par fratrum, those precius pair of Friars, were made yokefellows by a miracle: as it is in the vision of S. Dominick whereof holy Antinine is the Historian. One night At Room, Saint Dominick in his devotions, saw the Son of God, stand At the right hand of the Father, in his fury, with a full intent to kill all Sinners,
To which purpose he stood in the sky with a terrible countenance, and shaked three speares against the world: with the first he intended to wound the haughtie neck of the proud: with the second, to let out the hungry guts of the covetous: and with the third, to thrust through the bodies of Fornicators, and Adulterers. Whose ire,
To which purpose he stood in the sky with a terrible countenance, and shaked three spears against the world: with the First he intended to wound the haughty neck of the proud: with the second, to let out the hungry guts of the covetous: and with the third, to thrust through the bodies of Fornicators, and Adulterers. Whose ire,
Then our Lady brought S. Dominick to Iesu Christ, & our Lord said unto his mother, this man indeed will faithfully and effectually performe all that thou hast promised.
Then our Lady brought S. Dominick to Iesu christ, & our Lord said unto his mother, this man indeed will faithfully and effectually perform all that thou hast promised.
av po12 n1 vvn n1 np1 p-acp np1 np1, cc po12 n1 vvd p-acp po31 n1, d n1 av vmb av-j cc av-j vvi d cst pns21 vh2 vvn.
Next day seeing him at church, he remembred him, and hugging him with many holy kisses, he said to him, thou art my Companion, thou must travell with me, let us stand to it,
Next day seeing him At Church, he remembered him, and hugging him with many holy Kisses, he said to him, thou art my Companion, thou must travel with me, let us stand to it,
And relating unto him his Revelation, from thenceforth they became one heart and one soule in the Lord, saith Antonine the Italian, & credat Iudaeus Apellat:
And relating unto him his Revelation, from thenceforth they became one heart and one soul in the Lord, Says Antonine the Italian, & Credat Iudaeus Apellat:
np1 vvg p-acp pno31 po31 n1, p-acp av pns32 vvd crd n1 cc crd n1 p-acp dt n1, vvz np1 dt jp, cc fw-la np1 np1:
Eusebius saith (saith hee) that a golden statue of our Saviour was erected to our Saviour, by that woman whom our Saviour did cure of her bloody issue:
Eusebius Says (Says he) that a golden statue of our Saviour was erected to our Saviour, by that woman whom our Saviour did cure of her bloody issue:
and that a certaine hearbe did usually grow under it, which when it sprang so high as to the hemme of the garment of that Image, it cured all diseases whatsoever.
and that a certain herb did usually grow under it, which when it sprang so high as to the hem of the garment of that Image, it cured all diseases whatsoever.
cc d dt j n1 vdd av-j vvi p-acp pn31, r-crq c-crq pn31 vvd av j c-acp p-acp dt vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1, pn31 vvn d n2 r-crq.
The same Author doth alleadge another example, to the same purpose, that the Iewes having stabbed an Image of Christ, that Image did issue out much blood, which cured many sicke people.
The same Author does allege Another Exampl, to the same purpose, that the Iewes having stabbed an Image of christ, that Image did issue out much blood, which cured many sick people.
dt d n1 vdz vvi j-jn n1, p-acp dt d n1, cst dt npg1 vhg vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, cst n1 vdd vvi av d n1, r-crq vvn d j n1.
There was a Synode at Wilton to condemne the mariage of the Clergy, where the crucifixe cryed out, non fiet, non fiet, ye shall not yeeld, yee shall not yeeld, to grant that Ministers should marry.
There was a Synod At Wilton to condemn the marriage of the Clergy, where the crucifix cried out, non fiet, non fiet, you shall not yield, ye shall not yield, to grant that Ministers should marry.
Costerus commendeth the Crosse, from the like comment, in the yeare 590, the Turkes being ready to starve, a Christian taught them to make but the signe of the Crosse, and so not one perished by that famine. All which serious Malvenda doth shut up with this solemne Historie, Anno 1546, at Meliapore in India, the Portugalls erecting a Chappell on an hill in the suburbs, where Saint Thomas was killed by those barbarous people:
Costerus commends the Cross, from the like comment, in the year 590, the Turkes being ready to starve, a Christian taught them to make but the Signen of the Cross, and so not one perished by that famine. All which serious Malvenda does shut up with this solemn History, Anno 1546, At Meliapore in India, the Portugalls erecting a Chapel on an hill in the suburbs, where Saint Thomas was killed by those barbarous people:
digging to lay the foundation, there they found a square stone, in it a bloody Crosse, and an inscription recording that in that place, that Saint was slaine, in the very act of kissing and adoring the Crosse. Hence did they finish the Chappell with more ardent devotion:
digging to lay the Foundation, there they found a square stone, in it a bloody Cross, and an inscription recording that in that place, that Saint was slain, in the very act of kissing and adoring the Cross. Hence did they finish the Chapel with more Ardent devotion:
and the Chappell being finished at the very beginning of the Gospell, in the sight of the whole multitude, the Crosse did sweat abundantly: the sweat being wiped off, droppes of blood appeared in the Linnen, with which they did wipe it.
and the Chapel being finished At the very beginning of the Gospel, in the sighed of the Whole multitude, the Cross did sweat abundantly: the sweat being wiped off, drops of blood appeared in the Linen, with which they did wipe it.
The Crosse it selfe in the meane time changed colour, from white to pale, from pale to black•, till in conclusion, it came againe to the lustre of his owne native colour. And ever since, every yeare, in the same place,
The Cross it self in the mean time changed colour, from white to pale, from pale to black•, till in conclusion, it Come again to the lustre of his own native colour. And ever since, every year, in the same place,
dt p-acp pn31 n1 p-acp dt j n1 vvn n1, p-acp j-jn p-acp j, p-acp j p-acp n1, c-acp p-acp n1, pn31 vvd av p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 d j-jn n1. cc av a-acp, d n1, p-acp dt d n1,
For as their devotion uttereth more Ave Maries, than Pater nosters: so they alleadge more mircacles wrought by the Images of the Virgin, then by the Images of Christ. The Image of Saint Mary of Cracovia, walking on the water, from the fury of the Souldiers, &c. I have elsewhere mentioned.
For as their devotion utters more Have Mary's, than Pater noster's: so they allege more mircacles wrought by the Images of the Virgae, then by the Images of christ. The Image of Saint Marry of Cracovia, walking on the water, from the fury of the Soldiers, etc. I have elsewhere mentioned.
Baronius telleth us when Damascene (a stout champion for Images) had his hand chopt off at the command of the Emperor, and hanged up in the market, he praying before the Image of the Virgin for his hand, had it restored intire unto him, at the conclusion of his devotions. Bellarmine annexed another.
Baronius Telleth us when Damascene (a stout champion for Images) had his hand chopped off At the command of the Emperor, and hanged up in the market, he praying before the Image of the Virgae for his hand, had it restored entire unto him, At the conclusion of his devotions. Bellarmine annexed Another.
A foolish fellow, ( Iconomachus) an Image-hating Hereticke, threw stones at the Statue of the blessed Virgin, and thereby brake the head thereof. At night the Virgin in a vision, did rattle him soundly, saying, in caput tuum hoc fecisti, Sirrah your Pate shall pay for this;
A foolish fellow, (Iconoclast) an Image-hating Heretic, threw stones At the Statue of the blessed Virgae, and thereby brake the head thereof. At night the Virgae in a vision, did rattle him soundly, saying, in caput tuum hoc fecisti, Sirrah your Pate shall pay for this;
and accordingly within a few dayes after, the fellowes owne head was broken with a huge stone in the same manner as hee hath cracked the crown of her Image. I must not balke Bartholmaeus de Bellaro of Valence in Spaine, who testified bef•re a publike Notary, that one night he saw an Image invironed with a world of Tapers, walking through the Ayre, directly towards the Altar of Saint Mary del Pueg, which he credibly did beleeve to be her Image, which returned from v•siting some sicke person, who called to her for succour.
and accordingly within a few days After, the Fellows own head was broken with a huge stone in the same manner as he hath cracked the crown of her Image. I must not balk Bartholmaeus de Bellaro of Valence in Spain, who testified bef•re a public Notary, that one night he saw an Image environed with a world of Tapers, walking through the Air, directly towards the Altar of Saint Marry deal Pueg, which he credibly did believe to be her Image, which returned from v•siting Some sick person, who called to her for succour.
and therby brought into despaire, gave himselfe unto the Devill, with abjuration of his Baptisme, of God, and of the Virgin Mary: which abjuration he wrote with his owne blood, & it was sealed with the devills signet. But a while after this poore Theophilus repenting himselfe of that he had done, prostrated himselfe most devoutly before the Image of the V. Mary, imploring her helpe with teares, who,
and thereby brought into despair, gave himself unto the devil, with abjuration of his Baptism, of God, and of the Virgae Marry: which abjuration he wrote with his own blood, & it was sealed with the Devils signet. But a while After this poor Theophilus repenting himself of that he had done, prostrated himself most devoutly before the Image of the V. Marry, imploring her help with tears, who,
cc av vvn p-acp vvi, vvd px31 p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, pp-f np1, cc pp-f dt n1 uh: r-crq n1 pns31 vvd p-acp po31 d n1, cc pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n2 n1. p-acp dt n1 p-acp d j np1 vvg px31 pp-f d pns31 vhd vdn, vvd px31 av-ds av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 uh, vvg po31 n1 p-acp n2, r-crq,
Which the Image of the blessed Virgin perceiving, layd the Image of her Son upon the altar, and went to find out the Devill with Theophilus, whō she restored to the favor of God againe:
Which the Image of the blessed Virgae perceiving, laid the Image of her Son upon the altar, and went to find out the devil with Theophilus, whom she restored to the favour of God again:
When the body of Pope Formosus was caried into St. Peters Church, all the Images which stood there, did him reverence. All these premised, have been Images by way of proposition and confirmation: I conclude with one, by way of exposition, and explanation. Let this be the interpreter of all the rest;
When the body of Pope Formosus was carried into Saint Peter's Church, all the Images which stood there, did him Reverence. All these premised, have been Images by Way of proposition and confirmation: I conclude with one, by Way of exposition, and explanation. Let this be the interpreter of all the rest;
c-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 fw-la vbds vvn p-acp n1 npg1 n1, d dt n2 r-crq vvd a-acp, vdd pno31 vvi. d d vvn, vhb vbn n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1: pns11 vvb p-acp crd, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc n1. vvb d vbi dt n1 pp-f d dt n1;
I saw once (saith our judicious Bishop) an Image of S. Nicholas burned in the market place of Chester, which was made with such a device, that some standing behind did pull a string, which was in the backe therof, whereby it would move the hand, as if it did blesse the people, verbum satis:
I saw once (Says our judicious Bishop) an Image of S. Nicholas burned in the market place of Chester, which was made with such a device, that Some standing behind did pull a string, which was in the back thereof, whereby it would move the hand, as if it did bless the people, verbum satis:
Sixtly, the Adoration of the Host, is made good by an Host of miracles: I produce the Antesignani, some of the worthies of those wonders. An Angel shewed unto Plegilus a priest, Christ in the forme of a child upon the Altar, whom first he tooke in his armes,
Sixty, the Adoration of the Host, is made good by an Host of Miracles: I produce the Antesignani, Some of the worthies of those wonders. an Angel showed unto Plegilus a priest, christ in the Form of a child upon the Altar, whom First he took in his arms,
Againe, Sir Ambright Earle of Venice, because he could not receive the Sacrament of the Altar, at his mouth for casting, having done all his worship unto it, layed it next his heart: and therewith in the sight of all the people, his Side opened, and the Host went in, his Side closed againe, and so he died.
Again, Sir Ambright Earl of Venice, Because he could not receive the Sacrament of the Altar, At his Mouth for casting, having done all his worship unto it, laid it next his heart: and therewith in the sighed of all the people, his Side opened, and the Host went in, his Side closed again, and so he died.
av, n1 np1 n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pns31 vmd xx vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp vvg, vhg vdn d po31 vvb p-acp pn31, vvd pn31 ord po31 n1: cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt n1, po31 n1 vvd, cc dt n1 vvd p-acp, po31 n1 j-vvn av, cc av pns31 vvd.
Bellarmine telleth us of a hungrie Mare kept three dayes without meat, yet when provender was poured unto her in the presence of the Host, she forgetting her meat, with bowed head, and bended knees adored the Sacrament:
Bellarmine Telleth us of a hungry Mare kept three days without meat, yet when provender was poured unto her in the presence of the Host, she forgetting her meat, with bowed head, and bent knees adored the Sacrament:
which is avouched also by Lessius. In like manner, Bellarmine in his Catechisme, undertaketh to prove the presence of Christs body in the Sacrament, to be at one time in many places:
which is avouched also by Lessius. In like manner, Bellarmine in his Catechism, undertaketh to prove the presence of Christ body in the Sacrament, to be At one time in many places:
upon the exhortation of Frier Francis, a Ca•e Lambe did kneele before the altar and adored at the Elevation of the Host; O discant Haeretici vel à pecude adorare Eucharistiam.
upon the exhortation of Frier Francis, a Ca•e Lamb did kneel before the altar and adored At the Elevation of the Host; Oh discant Haeretici vel à pecude adorare Eucharistiam.
O saith he, that this very beast could instruct Heretikes to adore the Sacrament. But Bellarmine commandeth a serious conclusion, by a sad wonder, which betided a Tayler, here in London. That Hereticke being convented before the Archbishop in Pauls, having sayd that a Spider was more worthy to be worshipped than the Host. Instantly a horrible spider, ranne downe by a threed frō the roofe of the Church, directly to his mouth, & was hardly hindred by the multitude present from entring.
Oh Says he, that this very beast could instruct Heretics to adore the Sacrament. But Bellarmine commands a serious conclusion, by a sad wonder, which betided a Tailor, Here in London. That Heretic being Convicted before the Archbishop in Paul's, having said that a Spider was more worthy to be worshipped than the Host. Instantly a horrible spider, ran down by a thread from the roof of the Church, directly to his Mouth, & was hardly hindered by the multitude present from entering.
Finally the Pope himselfe, and the promoting of his Primacie, hath beene the beginning, and is the end of Popish Legends. The first appearance of these fictions was about the yeare, 524. King Theodoricus sent Iohn the first Bishop of Rome, his Embassadour to Iustine the Emperour, to treat for the Churches which he had taken from the Arians: Vpon the miscariage of this Embassage,
Finally the Pope himself, and the promoting of his Primacy, hath been the beginning, and is the end of Popish Legends. The First appearance of these fictions was about the year, 524. King Theodoricus sent John the First Bishop of Room, his Ambassador to Justin the Emperor, to Treat for the Churches which he had taken from the Arians: Upon the miscarriage of this Embassy,
and for accepting the boundlesse honour which Iustine tendered Theodoricus (though an Arian, yet otherwise esteemed a just man ) put Iohn into prison, where hee continued vnto his dying day.
and for accepting the boundless honour which Justin tendered Theodoricus (though an Arian, yet otherwise esteemed a just man) put John into prison, where he continued unto his dying day.
cc p-acp vvg dt j n1 r-crq np1 vvn np1 (cs dt np1, av av vvn dt j n1) vvd np1 p-acp n1, c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp po31 j-vvg n1.
About 796 the Nobility of Rome growne wearie of the Popes yoake, set upon Leo the 3, as he went in solemne procession, threw him from his horse, and left him there halfe dead:
About 796 the Nobilt of Room grown weary of the Popes yoke, Set upon Leo the 3, as he went in solemn procession, threw him from his horse, and left him there half dead:
his followers tooke him up, and carried him into the Vatican: It is reported that they plucked out his eyes, but that God by miracle put them in againe.
his followers took him up, and carried him into the Vatican: It is reported that they plucked out his eyes, but that God by miracle put them in again.
png31 n2 vvd pno31 a-acp, cc vvd pno31 p-acp dt np1: pn31 vbz vvn cst pns32 vvd av po31 n2, p-acp cst np1 p-acp n1 vvd pno32 p-acp av.
I cannot conceive that these sictions can carie credit with many understanding Papists: much lesse that they should command credence with any Protestants.
I cannot conceive that these sictions can carry credit with many understanding Papists: much less that they should command credence with any Protestants.
pns11 vmbx vvi cst d n2 vmb vvi n1 p-acp d j-vvg njp2: av-d dc d pns32 vmd vvi n1 p-acp d n2.
and taile, like an Asse: and being asked why hee so appeared, hee answered, Because I lived in the Popedome like a Beast, without Reason, without Law, and without God.
and tail, like an Ass: and being asked why he so appeared, he answered, Because I lived in the Popedom like a Beast, without Reason, without Law, and without God.
cc n1, av-j dt n1: cc vbg vvn c-crq pns31 av vvd, pns31 vvd, c-acp pns11 vvd p-acp dt n1 av-j dt n1, p-acp n1, p-acp n1, cc p-acp np1.
At NONLATINALPHABET I will not cast such durt in their faces: although I may rake much with much facility, from their owne Dunghills. Wee produce their owne miracles, against their owne persons, and their owne propositions.
At I will not cast such dirt in their faces: although I may rake much with much facility, from their own Dunghills. we produce their own Miracles, against their own Persons, and their own propositions.
p-acp pns11 vmb xx vvi d n1 p-acp po32 n2: cs pns11 vmb vvi av-d p-acp d n1, p-acp po32 d n2. pns12 vvb po32 d n2, p-acp po32 d n2, cc po32 d n2.
besides our owne learned Expositors, it is so expounded also by Paulus Bernriedensis, who mentioning divers wonders of fire wrought by Pope Gregory the seventh, doth sundry times resemble him to Elias. According to that resemblance, and not literally, I say, Antichrist shall cause sire to come from heaven.
beside our own learned Expositors, it is so expounded also by Paulus Bernriedensis, who mentioning diverse wonders of fire wrought by Pope Gregory the seventh, does sundry times resemble him to Elias. According to that resemblance, and not literally, I say, Antichrist shall cause sire to come from heaven.
p-acp po12 d j n2, pn31 vbz av vvn av p-acp np1 np1, r-crq vvg j n2 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1 dt ord, vdz j n2 vvi pno31 p-acp np1. vvg p-acp d n1, cc xx av-j, pns11 vvb, np1 vmb vvi n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1.
In 1 King. 18. 24. there being a difference in Israel, betwixt Baals Priests and the Prophet, which was the true Religion; Elias testisieth his to be the truth, by causing sire to come from heaven. So here:
In 1 King. 18. 24. there being a difference in Israel, betwixt Baal's Priests and the Prophet, which was the true Religion; Elias testisieth his to be the truth, by causing sire to come from heaven. So Here:
there being a difference in the Church, whether the Religion of Christ, or of Antichrist was the truth: the text saith, Antichrist shall cause sire to come from heaven, in conspectu hominum:
there being a difference in the Church, whither the Religion of christ, or of Antichrist was the truth: the text Says, Antichrist shall cause sire to come from heaven, in conspectu hominum:
that is, he shall make his salse Religion to appeare to men to bee the truth, as effectually, as if (like Elias ) hee should cause sire to come from heaven, for a confirmation of his doctrine.
that is, he shall make his salse Religion to appear to men to be the truth, as effectually, as if (like Elias) he should cause sire to come from heaven, for a confirmation of his Doctrine.
The caeca obedientia (blinde obedience) of the Clergy, and the implicite saith of the Laity: the one beleeving whatsoever the Pope teacheth, and the other obeying whatsoever the Pope commandeth, without examination, or disputation: and both as consident in what the Pope teacheth, as if they saw sire come from heaven, to confirme his doctrine.
The caeca obedientia (blind Obedience) of the Clergy, and the implicit Says of the Laity: the one believing whatsoever the Pope Teaches, and the other obeying whatsoever the Pope commands, without examination, or disputation: and both as confident in what the Pope Teaches, as if they saw sire come from heaven, to confirm his Doctrine.
First, Whether the Papists doe worke any miracles? Secondly, If they doe: Whether those miracles should perswade us to be of their Religion? a Proposition, and a Supposition.
First, Whither the Papists do work any Miracles? Secondly, If they do: Whither those Miracles should persuade us to be of their Religion? a Proposition, and a Supposition.
ord, cs dt njp2 vdb vvi d n2? ord, cs pns32 vdb: cs d n2 vmd vvi pno12 pc-acp vbi pp-f po32 n1? dt n1, cc dt n1.
Full often have we knowne, and as often shall we know (say the Papists) many cured by miracles. Inquiro, Quis? Quo loco? Cui auxiliatus fuerit? By what person? In what place? and of what disease, have those miraculous cures healed them? Againe, An sine ullius adjunctione materiae? have they beene healed without application? If any thing hath beene applyed to those Creples, Clinikes, &c. benesicia ista rerum, non sunt curantium potestates, they were then healed by the secret vertue of the things, not by the miraculous manifest power of the Agents.
Full often have we known, and as often shall we know (say the Papists) many cured by Miracles. Inquiro, Quis? Quo loco? Cui auxiliatus fuerit? By what person? In what place? and of what disease, have those miraculous cures healed them? Again, an sine ullius adjunctione materiae? have they been healed without application? If any thing hath been applied to those Creples, Clinikes, etc. benesicia ista rerum, non sunt curantium potestates, they were then healed by the secret virtue of the things, not by the miraculous manifest power of the Agents.
j av vhb pns12 vvn, cc c-acp av vmb pns12 vvi (vvb dt njp2) d vvn p-acp n2. np1, fw-la? fw-la fw-la? fw-la fw-la fw-la? p-acp r-crq n1? p-acp r-crq n1? cc pp-f r-crq n1, vhb d j n2 vvn pno32? av, dt fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? vhb pns32 vbn vvn p-acp n1? cs d n1 vhz vbn vvd p-acp d n2, n2, av fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns32 vbdr av vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n2, xx p-acp dt j j n1 pp-f dt n2.
Finally, Quod millia debillium, how many millions of miserable creatures can we shew you? who Cum per omnia supplices irent Templa, after they have gone Pilgrimes to all the Saints & Shrines in Christendome:
Finally, Quod millia debillium, how many millions of miserable creatures can we show you? who Cum per omnia supplices irent Templa, After they have gone Pilgrims to all the Saints & Shrines in Christendom:
after they have swept the very pavement of their Churches with their lips: Nullam omnino ret•lisse medicinam, and yet to have receiued no Benefit to their diseased carkeises.
After they have swept the very pavement of their Churches with their lips: Nullam Omnino ret•lisse medicinam, and yet to have received no Benefit to their diseased carcases.
Beyond the Sea, and beyond our Beliefe also, Lipsius his chronicles are fraught with miracles, of the Lady of Halls, as giving sight to the blinde, &c. We answer:
Beyond the Sea, and beyond our Belief also, Lipsius his chronicles Are fraught with Miracles, of the Lady of Halls, as giving sighed to the blind, etc. We answer:
For such miracles in generall, Acosta who hath travelled as farre, and Melchior Canus, who read as much as did Lipsius, dare not venture their credit in countenancing those Popish miracles. And for the Popish restoring of the blinde in particular:
For such Miracles in general, Acosta who hath traveled as Far, and Melchior Canus, who read as much as did Lipsius, Dare not venture their credit in countenancing those Popish Miracles. And for the Popish restoring of the blind in particular:
c-acp d n2 p-acp n1, np1 r-crq vhz vvn a-acp av-j, cc np1 np1, r-crq vvb p-acp d c-acp vdd np1, vvb xx vvi po32 n1 p-acp vvg d j n2. cc p-acp dt j vvg pp-f dt j p-acp j:
a French impostor was discovered at our Ladies of Renand in Paris, and an English counterfeit at S. Albons in Hartfordshire; both, by the selfe same impudent ignorance,
a French impostor was discovered At our Ladies of Renand in paris, and an English counterfeit At S. Albans in Hartfordshire; both, by the self same impudent ignorance,
and ignorant impudence (a brace of borne-blinde Bayards ) would take upon them, at the first moment of their miraculous sight to judge of colours. Also here at home Eudaemon cryeth us downe, with an instar omnium, with one amazing miracle:
and ignorant impudence (a brace of borne-blind Bayards) would take upon them, At the First moment of their miraculous sighed to judge of colours. Also Here At home Eudaemon Cries us down, with an instar omnium, with one amazing miracle:
cc j n1 (dt n1 pp-f j n2) vmd vvi p-acp pno32, p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f po32 j n1 p-acp vvb pp-f n2. av av p-acp n1-an np1 vvz pno12 a-acp, p-acp dt n1 fw-la, p-acp crd j-vvg n1:
Quantum vobis? Quantum vestris Magistratibus? Quantum Regio Consilio admirationis attulit? Quantum terroris incussit? Garnetiana illa palea? Oh (quoth he) what wonderment and astonishment overwhelmed you, your Magistrates,
Quantum vobis? Quantum vestris Magistratibus? Quantum Regio Consilio admirationis attulit? Quantum terroris incussit? Garnetiana illa palea? O (quoth he) what wonderment and astonishment overwhelmed you, your Magistrates,
it was a miracle of straw. Our boyes deride it, because none of our men beleeve it. As one speaketh, it was done artificio, by Art: and by no wonderfull Art neither.
it was a miracle of straw. Our boys deride it, Because none of our men believe it. As one speaks, it was done artificio, by Art: and by no wonderful Art neither.
If any lust to spend time to know toyes, reverend Abbots Antilogy, to Eudaemon his ridiculous Apology, will give him a superabundant information. To unty the first knot:
If any lust to spend time to know toys, reverend Abbots Antilogy, to Eudaemon his ridiculous Apology, will give him a superabundant information. To untie the First knot:
Which he should doe, if an errour were countenanced by a true miracle. Secondly, what the devill can doe: no true miracle. Therefore his assistance availeth not.
Which he should do, if an error were countenanced by a true miracle. Secondly, what the Devil can do: no true miracle. Therefore his assistance availeth not.
as have no naturall causes, neither knowne, nor unknowne. And therefore they are wonderfull, not onely in conspectu hominum, but Daemonum & Angelorum: not onely in the sight of Men, but of Devills and Angells also.
as have no natural Causes, neither known, nor unknown. And Therefore they Are wonderful, not only in conspectu hominum, but Daemonum & Angels: not only in the sighed of Men, but of Devils and Angels also.
c-acp vhb dx j n2, dx vvn, ccx j. cc av pns32 vbr j, xx av-j p-acp fw-la fw-la, p-acp np1 cc np1: xx av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc-acp pp-f n2 cc n2 av.
It is a rare thing to see the Devill dispossest, as Erasmus observed long since, Nihilominus adhibent ceremonias Magicis non dissimiles: although those Popish Exorcists conjure them, almost after the manner of Magicians; Wee may conceive, that either they cast out none, or by compact (cum Daemone, aut Daemoniacis ) either with the Devill possessing, or with the person pretending to be possessed. I say, the Papists doe mira, not miracula: some wonders, no true wonders; many many lying wonders.
It is a rare thing to see the devil dispossessed, as Erasmus observed long since, Nihilominus adhibent Ceremonies Magicis non dissimiles: although those Popish Exorcists conjure them, almost After the manner of Magicians; we may conceive, that either they cast out none, or by compact (cum Daemon, Or Daemoniacis) either with the devil possessing, or with the person pretending to be possessed. I say, the Papists doe mira, not Miracles: Some wonders, no true wonders; many many lying wonders.
pn31 vbz dt j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 vvn, p-acp np1 vvd av-j a-acp, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la n2: cs d j vvz vvb pno32, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2; pns12 vmb vvi, cst d pns32 vvd av pix, cc p-acp j (fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la) d p-acp dt n1 vvg, cc p-acp dt n1 vvg pc-acp vbi vvn. pns11 vvb, dt njp2 n1 fw-la, xx fw-la: d n2, dx j n2; d d j-vvg n2.
But admit the Proposition, and assume the Supposition. Suppose the Papists could doe (what they pretend) miracles: yet ought not those to be sufficient arguments to draw us unto Popery. If our eyes could see Bellarmines Mare, or S. Francis his Sheepe kneeling before the Host: or (according to that childish fiction) a little Childe in the hands of the Priest, after the words of consecration.
But admit the Proposition, and assume the Supposition. Suppose the Papists could do (what they pretend) Miracles: yet ought not those to be sufficient Arguments to draw us unto Popery. If our eyes could see Bellarmines Mare, or S. Francis his Sheep kneeling before the Host: or (according to that childish fiction) a little Child in the hands of the Priest, After the words of consecration.
p-acp vvi dt n1, cc vvb dt n1. vvb dt njp2 vmd vdi (r-crq pns32 vvb) n2: av vmd xx d pc-acp vbi j n2 pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp n1. cs po12 n2 vmd vvi npg1 n1, cc np1 np1 po31 n1 vvg p-acp dt n1: cc (vvg p-acp d j n1) dt j n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1.
Christ doth say the same, Matth. 24. 24. and Saint Iohn, Revel. 13. 13. saith, those miracles shall be wrought, in conspectu hominum, as it were casting a mist before mens eyes.
christ does say the same, Matthew 24. 24. and Saint John, Revel. 13. 13. Says, those Miracles shall be wrought, in conspectu hominum, as it were casting a missed before men's eyes.
They are 〈 ◊ 〉 meere •ugglers, doing their fears mirabiliter quidem, sed mendaciter, as S. Augustine speaketh, indeed wonderful-ly, but a lye is the end of those wonders.
They Are 〈 ◊ 〉 mere •ugglers, doing their fears mirabiliter quidem, sed mendaciter, as S. Augustine speaks, indeed wonderful-ly, but a lie is the end of those wonders.
pns32 vbr 〈 sy 〉 j n2, vdg po32 n2 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, p-acp np1 np1 vvz, av j, p-acp dt vvb vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2.
Such an one was Marcus, mentioned by Irenaeus: that Arch-Hereticke, by his prayers caused the Wine in the Chalice to seeme converted into blood. Eusebius the Arian, under the reigne of Constantius, had the gift of working miracles, saith Socrates. Platina maketh mention of miracles wrought at the Sepulcher of Rhotaris, King of Lombardie, an Arian Prince.
Such an one was Marcus, mentioned by Irnaeus: that Arch-Hereticke, by his Prayers caused the Wine in the Chalice to seem converted into blood. Eusebius the Arian, under the Reign of Constantius, had the gift of working Miracles, Says Socrates. Platina makes mention of Miracles wrought At the Sepulcher of Rhotaris, King of Lombardy, an Arian Prince.
Finally, Simon Magus (saith Baronius ) made Images to walke, rolling himselfe in fire, flew in the ayre, turned stones into bread, caused shadowes to walke before him, which hee said were the soules of men:
Finally, Simon Magus (Says Baronius) made Images to walk, rolling himself in fire, flew in the air, turned stones into bred, caused shadows to walk before him, which he said were the Souls of men:
Next, consider what God doth command in this case, affirmatively, negatively, exclusively. Affirmatively, Search the Scriptures, for in them ye thinke to have eternall life:
Next, Consider what God does command in this case, affirmatively, negatively, exclusively. Affirmatively, Search the Scriptures, for in them you think to have Eternal life:
that the man of God may be perfect, 2 Tim. 3, 15, 16, 17. What is there concerning our soule, which commeth not within the compasse of this distribution? Doctrine, Reproofe, Correction, Instruction, Perfection, Wisdome, our salvation, our Saviour:
that the man of God may be perfect, 2 Tim. 3, 15, 16, 17. What is there Concerning our soul, which comes not within the compass of this distribution? Doctrine, Reproof, Correction, Instruction, Perfection, Wisdom, our salvation, our Saviour:
though a Papist could move mountaines, wee will say Hee is nothing. Though he could call downe Fire from Heaven: yea though hee could command an Angell to come downe from Heaven to perswade us to Popery: we should answer in the words of Saint Paul, Gal. 1. 8,
though a Papist could move Mountains, we will say He is nothing. Though he could call down Fire from Heaven: yea though he could command an Angel to come down from Heaven to persuade us to Popery: we should answer in the words of Saint Paul, Gal. 1. 8,
I have dispatched this discourse of Lying wonders, in the words of truth and sobernesse. Whereby wee may see the Papists intangled in their owne nets. It is their owne grant:
I have dispatched this discourse of Lying wonders, in the words of truth and soberness. Whereby we may see the Papists entangled in their own nets. It is their own grant:
pns11 vhb vvn d n1 pp-f vvg n2, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1. c-crq pns12 vmb vvi dt njp2 vvn p-acp po32 d n2. pn31 vbz po32 d n1:
They themselves assume also, in the phrase of Eudaemon, apud nos unos miracula siunt, that none in the world worke Miracles but they. Wee may therefore Conclude out of their owne mouthes: None in the world can have Antichrist but they.
They themselves assume also, in the phrase of Eudaemon, apud nos unos Miracles siunt, that none in the world work Miracles but they. we may Therefore Conclude out of their own mouths: None in the world can have Antichrist but they.
And I thinke they cannot greatly bragge of this Conclusion. But if they should deny the Assumption; as indeed Sanders seemeth to doe, we appeale to their Practice, a perpetuall boasting of Miracles, & can evict them by an Induction.
And I think they cannot greatly brag of this Conclusion. But if they should deny the Assump; as indeed Sanders seems to do, we appeal to their Practice, a perpetual boasting of Miracles, & can evict them by an Induction.
cc pns11 vvb pns32 vmbx av-j vvi pp-f d n1. cc-acp cs pns32 vmd vvi dt n1; a-acp av np1 vvz pc-acp vdi, pns12 vvb p-acp po32 vvi, dt j n-vvg pp-f n2, cc vmb vvn pno32 p-acp dt n1.
There are but three great Religions in the world, the Iewish, Turkish, and Christian. The Iewes and Turkes utterly disclaime Miracles, as doe also the Reformed Christians. Onely the Papists lay claime to them, branding their Church with this marke of Antichrist.
There Are but three great Religions in the world, the Jewish, Turkish, and Christian. The Iewes and Turkes utterly disclaim Miracles, as do also the Reformed Christians. Only the Papists lay claim to them, branding their Church with this mark of Antichrist.
Hence also ye may conceive, if ye have any pronenesse, either to adhere to the false religion, or to apostate from the true. Hence I say, you may conceive what meanes they will use to draw you to Popery. Even signes and wonders: but lying wonders. All acted and inabled by the power of the Devill. But the God of truth blesse us all from the Devill, and from all his devill•sh lying wonders.
Hence also you may conceive, if you have any proneness, either to adhere to the false Religion, or to apostate from the true. Hence I say, you may conceive what means they will use to draw you to Popery. Even Signs and wonders: but lying wonders. All acted and enabled by the power of the devil. But the God of truth bless us all from the devil, and from all his devill•sh lying wonders.
av av pn22 vmb vvi, cs pn22 vhb d n1, av-d p-acp vvb p-acp dt j n1, cc p-acp n1 p-acp dt j. av pns11 vvb, pn22 vmb vvi r-crq n2 pns32 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi pn22 p-acp n1. av-j n2 cc n2: p-acp vvg n2. av-d vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vvb pno12 d p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp d po31 vvb vvg n2.
SERMON XVII. 2 THESS. 2. 9, 10. And with all deceiveablenesse of unrighteousnesse. Of the Antiquity, Vniversality, Vnity, and Infallibility of the Church of Rome. Of disputations with Papists.
SERMON XVII. 2 THESS. 2. 9, 10. And with all Deceiveablenesse of unrighteousness. Of the Antiquity, Universality, Unity, and Infallibility of the Church of Rome. Of disputations with Papists.
n1 np1. crd d. crd crd, crd cc p-acp d n1 pp-f n1. pp-f dt n1, n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. pp-f n2 p-acp njp2.
IN these two verses, Antichrist is confirmed, by two meanes: by the meanes principall, and instrumentall. In the means principall I have observed two things:
IN these two Verses, Antichrist is confirmed, by two means: by the means principal, and instrumental. In the means principal I have observed two things:
p-acp d crd n2, np1 vbz vvn, p-acp crd n2: p-acp dt n2 j-jn, cc j. p-acp dt vvz j-jn pns11 vhb vvn crd n2:
his person, and his potency. The meanes instrumentall is twofold, miracles, and oracles. For the Kingdome of Antichrist being both the corruption and the imitation of the Kingdome of Christ: as therefore, Christ did send forth his Apostles to publish the truth, inabled two wayes, both to doe miracles, and to speak Oracles, Lu. 9. 1,
his person, and his potency. The means instrumental is twofold, Miracles, and oracles. For the Kingdom of Antichrist being both the corruption and the imitation of the Kingdom of christ: as Therefore, christ did send forth his Apostles to publish the truth, enabled two ways, both to do Miracles, and to speak Oracles, Lu. 9. 1,
& 2. so Antichrist doth send forth his Apostles, to propagate errour, both by Miracles and Oracles. Of the miracles ye have heard the last day, that Antichrist shall confirme his false doctrine by miracles, by signes and lying wonders. Now I proceed to the next, his Oracles, that he shall perswade with men,
& 2. so Antichrist does send forth his Apostles, to propagate error, both by Miracles and Oracles. Of the Miracles you have herd the last day, that Antichrist shall confirm his false Doctrine by Miracles, by Signs and lying wonders. Now I proceed to the next, his Oracles, that he shall persuade with men,
cc crd av np1 vdz vvi av po31 n2, pc-acp vvi n1, d p-acp n2 cc n2. pp-f dt n2 pn22 vhb vvn dt ord n1, cst np1 vmb vvi po31 j n1 p-acp n2, p-acp n2 cc j-vvg n2. av pns11 vvb p-acp dt ord, po31 n2, cst pns31 vmb vvi p-acp n2,
and prevaile on men, with all deceiveablenesse of unrighteousnesse. And with all deceiveablenesse of unrighteousnesse. • Consider briefly foure words in this short sentence.
and prevail on men, with all Deceiveablenesse of unrighteousness. And with all Deceiveablenesse of unrighteousness. • Consider briefly foure words in this short sentence.
cc vvi p-acp n2, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1. cc p-acp d n1 pp-f n1. • vvb av-j crd n2 p-acp d j n1.
Antichrist shall perswade both by affecting the eye of the body, with miracles: also by infecting the eye of the soule, the understanding, wth strōg perswasiōs, even as the Oracles of God, 2 Sam. 16. 23. His comming shall bee (saith Paul) with signes and lying wonders,
Antichrist shall persuade both by affecting the eye of the body, with Miracles: also by infecting the eye of the soul, the understanding, with strong persuasions, even as the Oracles of God, 2 Sam. 16. 23. His coming shall be (Says Paul) with Signs and lying wonders,
Secondly, with deceiveablenesse, NONLATINALPHABET which commeth from NONLATINALPHABET (according to their owne Etymologists ) that is, the Way: because, Qui seducit, à via deducit:
Secondly, with Deceiveablenesse, which comes from (according to their own Etymologists) that is, the Way: Because, Qui Seduces, à via deducit:
For the third word, unrighteousnesse: wee have opposed to another word, v. 12. NONLATINALPHABET & NONLATINALPHABET truth and unrighteousnesse. Vnrighteousnesse is therefore here taken for untruth or falshood, and NONLATINALPHABET deceiveablenesse, for the strong, strange, and cunning perswasion of that untruth to bee the very truth. Fourthly,
For the third word, unrighteousness: we have opposed to Another word, v. 12. & truth and unrighteousness. Unrighteousness is Therefore Here taken for untruth or falsehood, and Deceiveablenesse, for the strong, strange, and cunning persuasion of that untruth to be the very truth. Fourthly,
p-acp dt ord n1, n1: pns12 vhb vvn p-acp j-jn n1, n1 crd cc n1 cc n1. n1 vbz av av vvn p-acp n1 cc n1, cc n1, p-acp dt j, j, cc j-jn n1 pp-f d n1 pc-acp vbi dt j n1. ord,
because a particular enumeration of every severall fraud and fallacie, would be tedious: Saint Paul doth close up all with this terme of Vniversalitie, NONLATINALPHABET in Omni deceptione iniquitatis:
Because a particular enumeration of every several fraud and fallacy, would be tedious: Saint Paul does close up all with this term of Universality, in Omni deceptione iniquitatis:
c-acp dt j n1 pp-f d j n1 cc n1, vmd vbi j: n1 np1 vdz vvi a-acp d p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la:
As in Logicke, we have the Topickes, and Elenchs, the first containing arguments drawne from right heads to confirme the truth: the last fallacies, to make falshood have the appearance of truth. So in Theologicke, in Divinitie, wee have our faire arguments drawne from the evidence of plaine Scripture, to convince and content the conscience of all, learned and illiterate.
As in Logic, we have the Topics, and Elenchs, the First containing Arguments drawn from right Heads to confirm the truth: the last fallacies, to make falsehood have the appearance of truth. So in Theologicke, in Divinity, we have our fair Arguments drawn from the evidence of plain Scripture, to convince and content the conscience of all, learned and illiterate.
p-acp p-acp n1, pns12 vhb dt n2, cc n2, dt ord vvg n2 vvn p-acp j-jn n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1: dt ord n2, pc-acp vvi n1 vhb dt n1 pp-f n1. av p-acp n1, p-acp n1, pns12 vhb po12 j n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f d, j cc j.
But the erroneous have fallacies, and sophistrie, to make their errour probable, yea to appeare to be the very truth. Of this, this text doth speake, that Antichrist doth prefer his Mystery of Iniquity, with all deceiveablenesse of unrighteousnesse.
But the erroneous have fallacies, and sophistry, to make their error probable, yea to appear to be the very truth. Of this, this text does speak, that Antichrist does prefer his Mystery of Iniquity, with all Deceiveablenesse of unrighteousness.
Of this I must speake, that the Pope doth confirme his Errours, with strong arguments, but potent sophistrie. A strong argument, that Poperie is the Mystery of Iniquity.
Of this I must speak, that the Pope does confirm his Errors, with strong Arguments, but potent sophistry. A strong argument, that Popery is the Mystery of Iniquity.
In the Revel. 13. 13. Antichrist shall cause fire to come from heaven, in the sight of men, that is, he shall confirme men in his errours as effectually as if (like Elias ) hee could cause fire to come down from heaven, for the confirmation thereof.
In the Revel. 13. 13. Antichrist shall cause fire to come from heaven, in the sighed of men, that is, he shall confirm men in his errors as effectually as if (like Elias) he could cause fire to come down from heaven, for the confirmation thereof.
This powerfull perswasion is here termed the deceiveablenesse of unrighteousnesse, whereby men are so deceived by Sophistry, that they imbrace unrighteousnesse and untruth, as confidently,
This powerful persuasion is Here termed the Deceiveablenesse of unrighteousness, whereby men Are so deceived by Sophistry, that they embrace unrighteousness and untruth, as confidently,
d j n1 vbz av vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, c-crq n2 vbr av vvn p-acp n1, cst pns32 vvi n1 cc n1, c-acp av-j,
Now that the Pope doth this, I make this appeare foure wayes. Foure wayes doth Popery spread it selfe, by perswasion, and by practice. They perswade both publikely and privately. Their practice is the pretence either of Devotion, or of Discipline, which is a maine helpe, if not a part thereof.
Now that the Pope does this, I make this appear foure ways. Foure ways does Popery spread it self, by persuasion, and by practice. They persuade both publicly and privately. Their practice is the pretence either of Devotion, or of Discipline, which is a main help, if not a part thereof.
av cst dt n1 vdz d, pns11 vvb d vvi crd n2. crd n2 vdz n1 vvb pn31 n1, p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1. pns32 vvb d av-j cc av-j. po32 n1 vbz dt n1 av-d pp-f n1, cc pp-f n1, r-crq vbz dt j vvi, cs xx dt vvb av.
By these (to use the words of Augus•od nensis) tantis viribus laborant, ne soli ad Tartara ven•ant, their Learned labour not to goe alone to the Devill ▪ studying to accomplish that Prophecie of Saint Paul, 2 Tim. 3. 13. there shall be deceivers, (NONLATINALPHABET Iugglers, Imposters, Inchanters) who shall waxe worse and worse, deceiving and being deceived.
By these (to use the words of Augus•od nensis) tantis viribus laborant, ne soli ad Tartarus ven•ant, their Learned labour not to go alone to the devil ▪ studying to accomplish that Prophecy of Saint Paul, 2 Tim. 3. 13. there shall be deceivers, (Jugglers, Imposters, Enchanters) who shall wax Worse and Worse, deceiving and being deceived.
These are foure mightie motives to the ignorant, unstable, and unregenerate especially, to draw them to Popery, and to sement them to the deceiveablenesse of unrighteousnesse.
These Are foure mighty motives to the ignorant, unstable, and unregenerate especially, to draw them to Popery, and to sement them to the Deceiveablenesse of unrighteousness.
d vbr crd j n2 p-acp dt j, j, cc j av-j, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1 pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
the matter, the manner, and the men concurring in that point of perswasion. The matter of their perswasion, indeed the very materialls of their Babel, consisteth in these foure particulars, which are the corner foundations of Poperie.
the matter, the manner, and the men concurring in that point of persuasion. The matter of their persuasion, indeed the very materials of their Babel, Consisteth in these foure particulars, which Are the corner foundations of Popery.
dt n1, dt n1, cc dt n2 vvg p-acp d n1 pp-f n1. dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, av dt j n2-jn pp-f po32 np1, vvz p-acp d crd n2-j, r-crq vbr dt n1 n2 pp-f n1.
They plead the Antiquity, Vniversalitie, Vnitie, and Infallibility of their Romane Religion. They pretend that it is from the beginning, through the world, and without either division, or errour. No meane motives to allure Proselytes.
They plead the Antiquity, Universality, Unity, and Infallibility of their Roman Religion. They pretend that it is from the beginning, through the world, and without either division, or error. No mean motives to allure Proselytes.
pns32 vvb dt n1, n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f po32 jp n1. pns32 vvb cst pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp d n1, cc n1. dx j n2 pc-acp vvi n2.
unto Paul the last, for many scores of Bishops, and hundreds of yeares. Where as yours, (say the Papists unto us) is but an hundred ye•res old. Luther was the Father of Reformers: and therefore the Reformed must be a new upstart, bastard Religion.
unto Paul the last, for many scores of Bishops, and hundreds of Years. Where as yours, (say the Papists unto us) is but an hundred ye•res old. Luther was the Father of Reformers: and Therefore the Reformed must be a new upstart, bastard Religion.
p-acp np1 dt ord, c-acp d vvz pp-f n2, cc crd pp-f n2. c-crq p-acp png22, (vvb dt njp2 p-acp pno12) vbz p-acp dt crd n2 j. np1 vbds dt n1 pp-f n2: cc av dt vvn vmb vbi dt j n1, n1 n1.
They say secondly, our Religion is universall and Oecumenicall. Beside Italy and whole Spaine, besides France, Germany, England, Polonia, Bohemia, Hungarie, Graecia, Syria, Aethiopia, and Egypt, in all which many Catholickes doe abound.
They say secondly, our Religion is universal and Ecumenical. Beside Italy and Whole Spain, beside France, Germany, England, Polonia, Bohemia, Hungary, Graecia, Syria, Ethiopia, and Egypt, in all which many Catholics do abound.
pns32 vvb ord, po12 n1 vbz j cc j. p-acp np1 cc j-jn np1, p-acp np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, cc np1, p-acp d r-crq d njp2 vdb vvi.
Besides all these, in the new world, there are a world of Papists: Eastward in India, Westward in America, Northward in Iapan, and Southward in Brasil: sine intermis•ione Haereticorum, intire Papists, not one Protestant. Miratur orbis se factum Arianum:
Beside all these, in the new world, there Are a world of Papists: Eastward in India, Westward in America, Northward in Iapan, and Southward in Brasil: sine intermis•ione Haereticorum, entire Papists, not one Protestant. Miratur Orbis se factum Arianum:
p-acp d d, p-acp dt j n1, a-acp vbr dt n1 pp-f njp2: av p-acp np1, av p-acp np1, av-j p-acp np1, cc av-j p-acp np1: fw-la fw-la fw-la, j njp2, xx crd n1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1:
the whole world is now under the Romane Bishop, as in times past it was under the Romane Emperor. The Romane Religiō is spread through the world: the Reformed Religion, is couped up in a Corner, onely in England, and those Ilands: in some few Cantons, as it were Cantles of Christendome: in Geneva, and some part of Germany. Hence they urge, Are these Millions of Christians Hereticall, and onely those few Heretikes Orthodoxall, and of the true Religion?
the Whole world is now under the Roman Bishop, as in times passed it was under the Roman Emperor. The Roman Religion is spread through the world: the Reformed Religion, is couped up in a Corner, only in England, and those Lands: in Some few Cantons, as it were Cantles of Christendom: in Geneva, and Some part of Germany. Hence they urge, are these Millions of Christians Heretical, and only those few Heretics orthodoxal, and of the true Religion?
dt j-jn n1 vbz av p-acp dt jp n1, a-acp p-acp n2 p-acp pn31 vbds p-acp dt jp n1. dt jp n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1: dt vvn n1, vbz vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1, av-j p-acp np1, cc d n2: p-acp d d n2, c-acp pn31 vbdr vvz pp-f np1: p-acp np1, cc d n1 pp-f np1. av pns32 vvb, vbr d crd pp-f np1 j, cc av-j d d n2 np1, cc pp-f dt j n1?
Thirdly, Omnes Catholici idem sentiunt, nec aliter sentire possum, (saith Bellarmine) cum omnes submittunt sensum suum, sensui Vnius: Summi Pontisicis:
Thirdly, Omnes Catholici idem sentiunt, nec aliter sentire possum, (Says Bellarmine) cum omnes submittunt sensum suum, sensui Unius: Summi Pontisicis:
Now (say they) let the world judge whether Vnity be not the sister of Verity: And therefore the Romish Religion, must be the onely, and the true Religion.
Now (say they) let the world judge whither Unity be not the sister of Verity: And Therefore the Romish Religion, must be the only, and the true Religion.
av (vvb pns32) vvb dt n1 vvb cs n1 vbb xx dt n1 pp-f n1: cc av dt np1 n1, vmb vbi dt av-j, cc dt j n1.
But the Church hath perpetually interpreted this of Peter, and therefore of Rome; Therefore Rome must bee the Rocke of our faith; and the Romish Religion, the onely true Religion.
But the Church hath perpetually interpreted this of Peter, and Therefore of Room; Therefore Room must be the Rock of our faith; and the Romish Religion, the only true Religion.
p-acp dt n1 vhz av-j vvn d pp-f np1, cc av pp-f vvb; av vvb vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f po12 n1; cc dt np1 n1, dt av-j j n1.
Our Religion is the old, Yours the new Religion: Ours little lesse then Oecumenicall: Yours little more than Provinciall. Ours united under one head: Yours divided into many schismaticall members: Ours the Rocke of Truth:
Our Religion is the old, Yours the new Religion: Ours little less then Ecumenical: Yours little more than Provincial. Ours united under one head: Yours divided into many Schismatical members: Ours the Rock of Truth:
Yours therfore which is fallen from vs, must bee Erroneous, Schismaticall, Hereticall and Diabolicall. These are the seeming arguments to perswade unto Popery: in the phrase of my text, the deceivablenesse of unrighteousnesse.
Yours Therefore which is fallen from us, must be Erroneous, Schismatical, Heretical and Diabolical. These Are the seeming Arguments to persuade unto Popery: in the phrase of my text, the deceivableness of unrighteousness.
png22 av r-crq vbz vvn p-acp pno12, vmb vbi j, j, j cc j. d vbr dt vvg n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1: p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1, dt n1 pp-f n1.
This is the History of Iustine, the Historian. Strangers arriving at Delphi, as they spake amongst themselves, by them was heard Sonus multiplex, amplior { que } more & lowder speeches,
This is the History of Justin, the Historian. Strangers arriving At Delphi, as they spoke among themselves, by them was herd Sound multiplex, Amplior { que } more & Louder Speeches,
till intelligence and experience taught them, that this sound did proceed personantibus & resonantibus inter se rup•bus, from Empty caves, which did not returne their reall voyces, but imperfect and inarticulate resemblances. So,
till intelligence and experience taught them, that this found did proceed personantibus & resonantibus inter se rup•bus, from Empty caves, which did not return their real voices, but imperfect and inarticulate resemblances. So,
c-acp n1 cc n1 vvd pno32, cst d n1 vdd vvi fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp j n2, r-crq vdd xx vvi po32 j n2, p-acp j cc j n2. av,
when our owne speeches, acknowledge the worth of those worthy graces, Antiquity, Vniversalitie, Vnity and Infallibility: the Papists redoubling these words,
when our own Speeches, acknowledge the worth of those worthy graces, Antiquity, Universality, Unity and Infallibility: the Papists redoubling these words,
c-crq po12 d n2, vvb dt n1 pp-f d j n2, n1, n1, n1 cc n1: dt njp2 vvg d n2,
but intelligence and experience will assure us, that these are the reports onely of emptie mouths: and that they speake no true realities, but very Echoes, onely the inarticulate & imperfect resemblāces of those excellent words, Antiquity, Vniversalitie, Vnity and Infallibility.
but intelligence and experience will assure us, that these Are the reports only of empty mouths: and that they speak no true realities, but very Echoes, only the inarticulate & imperfect resemblances of those excellent words, Antiquity, Universality, Unity and Infallibility.
cc-acp n1 cc n1 vmb vvi pno12, cst d vbr dt vvz av-j pp-f j n2: cc cst pns32 vvb dx j n2, p-acp j n2, av-j dt j cc j n2 pp-f d j n2, n1, n1, n1 cc n1.
Antiquitie is the badge of verity. Herein, even Apollo spake Oracles, who being demanded of the Athenians, which Religion was the best? answered the Anc•entest: the demand being seconded, which was the Ancientest? hee answered the second time, that which was the best. To 〈 ◊ 〉 Logicke phrase, wee acknowledge that the true Religion, and the old Religion are convertible termes. Id verum est quod antiquum est, saith a Latine Father:
Antiquity is the badge of verity. Herein, even Apollo spoke Oracles, who being demanded of the Athenians, which Religion was the best? answered the Anc•entest: the demand being seconded, which was the Ancientest? he answered the second time, that which was the best. To 〈 ◊ 〉 Logic phrase, we acknowledge that the true Religion, and the old Religion Are convertible terms. Id verum est quod Antiquum est, Says a Latin Father:
and NONLATINALPHABET, was the consent and conclusion of that Greek Councill, that is, the old Religion, is the true religion. But we adde of the Papists, they pretend, but they have not antiquitie, for their Religion. Iustly therefore may their Vaineglorie ebbe, from those swelling words of vanity, the Romish Religion, that Ancient Romish Religion! whereby they presume, that they must sweepe all away before them,
and, was the consent and conclusion of that Greek Council, that is, the old Religion, is the true Religion. But we add of the Papists, they pretend, but they have not antiquity, for their Religion. Justly Therefore may their Vainglory ebb, from those swelling words of vanity, the Romish Religion, that Ancient Romish Religion! whereby they presume, that they must sweep all away before them,
as did Kishon, that Ancient river Kishon, Iudg. 5. 21. If pretence of antiquity might prevaile, those very Magicians would perswade us, that their Treatises have beene made by,
as did Kishon, that Ancient river Kishon, Judges 5. 21. If pretence of antiquity might prevail, those very Magicians would persuade us, that their Treatises have been made by,
and received from, Athanasius, Cyprian, Moses, Adam, yea even from Raphael the Archangell! and the Divell himselfe can plead Age, an Old Serpent, and a Lyer from the beginning. To come to the point:
and received from, Athanasius, Cyprian, Moses, Adam, yea even from Raphael the Archangel! and the devil himself can plead Age, an Old Serpent, and a Liar from the beginning. To come to the point:
cc vvd p-acp, np1, np1, np1, np1, uh av p-acp np1 dt np1! cc dt n1 px31 vmb vvi n1, dt j n1, cc dt n1 p-acp dt n1. pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1:
as the true religion. But what is old? Quod ab Apostolis, that which hath beene taught by the Apostles, saith Tertullian. And Saint Augustine giveth the right rule to Vincentius, Audi, dicit Dominus, non dicit Donatus aut Rogat us. We may English it to our purpose:
as the true Religion. But what is old? Quod ab Apostles, that which hath been taught by the Apostles, Says Tertullian. And Saint Augustine gives the right Rule to Vincentius, Audi, dicit Dominus, non dicit Donatus Or Rogat us. We may English it to our purpose:
Now for the Scriptures: we call to the People to read them, they command the people not to read them. Whether wee or they are afraid to try the Antiquity of our Religion by the Scripture, the onely true triall, of true Antiquity: Let any impartiall man, give the Verdict.
Now for the Scriptures: we call to the People to read them, they command the people not to read them. Whither we or they Are afraid to try the Antiquity of our Religion by the Scripture, the only true trial, of true Antiquity: Let any impartial man, give the Verdict.
The Mahometans doe as farre exceed the Papists in multitude, as the Papists doe the Reformed. Nay to speake properly, there are full as many of the reformed, as are of the Romish Religion. Let us estimate either Church by the number of Professors, and not of Persons, and this will appeare to be no paradoxe.
The Mahometans do as Far exceed the Papists in multitude, as the Papists do the Reformed. Nay to speak properly, there Are full as many of the reformed, as Are of the Romish Religion. Let us estimate either Church by the number of Professors, and not of Persons, and this will appear to be no paradox.
dt np1 vdb c-acp av-j vvi dt njp2 p-acp n1, p-acp dt njp2 vdb dt vvn. uh p-acp vvi av-j, pc-acp vbr j c-acp d pp-f dt vvd, c-acp vbr pp-f dt np1 n1. vvb pno12 vvi d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc xx pp-f n2, cc d vmb vvi pc-acp vbi dx n1.
Professors are such as doe beleeve what they Professe explicitely, and can render a reason of their Profession: herein our number, is no way inferiour unto others.
Professors Are such as doe believe what they Profess explicitly, and can render a reason of their Profession: herein our number, is no Way inferior unto Others.
n2 vbr d p-acp n1 vvi r-crq pns32 vvb av-j, cc vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n1: av po12 n1, vbz dx n1 j-jn p-acp n2-jn.
The Turkes are termed Islami, that is, men of one mind: they are so farre from differing, that they doe not so much as dispute of any points in their profession.
The Turkes Are termed Islami, that is, men of one mind: they Are so Far from differing, that they do not so much as dispute of any points in their profession.
dt npg1 vbr vvn fw-la, cst vbz, n2 pp-f crd n1: pns32 vbr av av-j p-acp vvg, cst pns32 vdb xx av av-d c-acp vvb pp-f d n2 p-acp po32 n1.
I hope the Papists will not conclude, therefore, the Turkish is the true Religion. And for the Papists, they have beene at as good unitie amongst themselves,
I hope the Papists will not conclude, Therefore, the Turkish is the true Religion. And for the Papists, they have been At as good unity among themselves,
I will not rehearse the discords, betwixt the Thomists, the Franciscans, and the Dominicans, the Sorbonists, and the Mendicans, or the Priests and Iesuites. I will instance in their dissentions of an higher nature.
I will not rehearse the discords, betwixt the Thomists, the Franciscans, and the Dominicans, the Sorbonists, and the Mendicans, or the Priests and Iesuites. I will instance in their dissensions of an higher nature.
pns11 vmb xx vvi dt n2, p-acp dt n2, dt np1, cc dt np1, dt np2, cc dt fw-la, cc dt n2 cc npg1. pns11 vmb n1 p-acp po32 n2 pp-f dt jc n1.
and Clement in France, had many battles, and many were slaine, even thousands. There have beene 23 Schismes in the very seat of Rome: sometimes 2, and sometimes 3 Popes at once:
and Clement in France, had many battles, and many were slain, even thousands. There have been 23 Schisms in the very seat of Room: sometime 2, and sometime 3 Popes At once:
cc j p-acp np1, vhd d n2, cc d vbdr vvn, av crd. pc-acp vhi vbn crd n2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f vvi: av crd, cc av crd n2 p-acp a-acp:
But his successors, Romanus, Theodorus 2, and Iohn 10 ratified all the doings of the said Formosus, but Sergius who succeeded them, excceded the other in over barbarous cruelty.
But his Successors, Romanus, Theodorus 2, and John 10 ratified all the doings of the said Formosus, but Sergius who succeeded them, excceded the other in over barbarous cruelty.
He againe disanulled all the acts of Formosus, cut off his head, and cast him into Tiber. Let them therefore first excuse their owne, before they upbraid us, with our dissentions.
He again Disannulled all the acts of Formosus, Cut off his head, and cast him into Tiber. Let them Therefore First excuse their own, before they upbraid us, with our dissensions.
pns31 av vvd d dt n2 pp-f fw-la, vvb a-acp po31 n1, cc vvd pno31 p-acp np1 vvb pno32 av ord vvb po32 d, a-acp pns32 vvb pno12, p-acp po12 n2.
They cry out against us, for having the Ceremonies of Antichrist: when we may more justly cry out against them for being the Souldiers of Antichrist. They put the weapon into the hand of Antichrist. Their division uniteth the Papists to reproach our reformed Religion. The Lord lay not that sinne to their charge.
They cry out against us, for having the Ceremonies of Antichrist: when we may more justly cry out against them for being the Soldiers of Antichrist. They put the weapon into the hand of Antichrist. Their division uniteth the Papists to reproach our reformed Religion. The Lord lay not that sin to their charge.
You have heard that the Popes owne Decrees have beene reversed, and re-established by the Popes owne successours. And for Suarez his urging of the customary and usuall interpretation of Math. 16, 18. to bee concerning Saint Peter, and therefore the same infallibility to be Hereditarie, to the Popes, his successors.
You have herd that the Popes own Decrees have been reversed, and Reestablished by the Popes own Successors. And for Suarez his urging of the customary and usual Interpretation of Math. 16, 18. to bee Concerning Saint Peter, and Therefore the same infallibility to be Hereditary, to the Popes, his Successors.
pn22 vhb vvn d dt n2 d n2 vhb vbn vvn, cc j p-acp dt n2 d n2. cc p-acp np1 po31 n-vvg pp-f dt j cc j n1 pp-f np1 crd, crd p-acp n1 vvg n1 np1, cc av dt d n1 pc-acp vbi j, p-acp dt n2, po31 n2.
Besides that, both the antecedent and consequent are false: Let his owne fellow answer him: Consuetudo est optima interpres Legis: modo nulli crant contradicentes Legi.
Beside that, both the antecedent and consequent Are false: Let his own fellow answer him: Consuetudo est optima Interpret Legis: modo None Grant Contradicting Legi.
p-acp d, d dt n1 cc j vbr j: vvb po31 d n1 vvb pno31: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la: fw-la av-j j fw-la fw-la.
But his pretended Infallibility of the Pope, hath beene opposed by a perpetuall contradiction, as honorable and honored Mornie hath made it good, instancing in more than halfe an hundred oppositions. Yea let his owne mouth answer him, Ecclesia Romana particularis possit dificere:
But his pretended Infallibility of the Pope, hath been opposed by a perpetual contradiction, as honourable and honoured Morny hath made it good, instancing in more than half an hundred oppositions. Yea let his own Mouth answer him, Ecclesia Roman particularis possit dificere:
They plead Antiquity: wee have proved it to be but pretended antiquity. Vniversalitie, but a forged universality. Vnitie, but a feined unitie. and Infallibility, but it is an infallibility usurped by them, never granted to them.
They plead Antiquity: we have proved it to be but pretended antiquity. Universality, but a forged universality. Unity, but a feigned unity. and Infallibility, but it is an infallibility usurped by them, never granted to them.
This is one part of that Mystery of iniquitie, that deceiveablenesse of unrighteousnesse. These are the strong perswasions unto Poperie. Strong indeed,
This is one part of that Mystery of iniquity, that Deceiveablenesse of unrighteousness. These Are the strong persuasions unto Popery. Strong indeed,
d vbz crd n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f n1, cst n1 pp-f n1. d vbr dt j n2 p-acp n1. j av,
Demetrianus came to conferre with Cyprian, but resolved (notwithstanding the conference) still to hold the conclusion. Cum superatos sentiant, mentium tamen venenum non amittere:
Demetrianus Come to confer with Cyprian, but resolved (notwithstanding the conference) still to hold the conclusion. Cum superatos Sentient, mentium tamen venenum non amittere:
Saint Ierome experienced some that were determined to proceed in their erroneous hearts, though their tongues were brought to a Non plus. Quid promovebis disputator, &c. said Tertullian, what wilt thou gaine by confronting these men? they will not yeeld,
Saint Jerome experienced Some that were determined to proceed in their erroneous hearts, though their tongues were brought to a Non plus. Quid promovebis disputator, etc. said Tertullian, what wilt thou gain by confronting these men? they will not yield,
n1 np1 vvn d cst vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 j n2, c-acp po32 n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt fw-fr fw-fr. fw-la fw-la n1, av vvd np1, q-crq vm2 pns21 vvi p-acp vvg d n2? pns32 vmb xx vvi,
though they bee never so plainly confuted. Nay consciscere sibi mortem ne in Ecclesiam intrent: to goe to Tiburne, rather than to Church; this was the wonted obstinatenesse of the old Donatists, Pelagians, Heretickes, and Pagans. The Papists refine such grossenesse,
though they be never so plainly confuted. Nay consciscere sibi mortem ne in Church intrent: to go to Tiburn, rather than to Church; this was the wonted obstinateness of the old Donatists, Pelagians, Heretics, and Pagans. The Papists refine such grossness,
In the discharge of them, they will use such subtle distinctions, such nimble evasions, such acute interpretations, and acete (sharpe) irritations: that they will confirme the partiall Henrer, and sometime confound a sufficient disputant, as (some say) it befell Beza in the Colloq••e of Poisi, Anno 1561: yea they will spinne into small threeds, with subtle distinctions, many times, the plainnesse and sincerity of the very Scripture it selfe:
In the discharge of them, they will use such subtle Distinctions, such nimble evasions, such acute interpretations, and acete (sharp) irritations: that they will confirm the partial Henrer, and sometime confound a sufficient disputant, as (Some say) it befell Beza in the Colloq••e of Poisi, Anno 1561: yea they will spin into small threads, with subtle Distinctions, many times, the plainness and sincerity of the very Scripture it self:
p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32, pns32 vmb vvi d j n2, d j n2, d j n2, cc n1 (j) n2: cst pns32 vmb vvi dt j n1, cc av vvb dt j n1, c-acp (d vvb) pn31 vvd np1 p-acp dt vbb pp-f np1, fw-la crd: uh pns32 vmb vvi p-acp j n2, p-acp j n2, d n2, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1 pn31 n1:
There are few Students (saith he) in either Vniversitie, who dare dispute with any ordinarie Papist: And if perchance they be constrained to conference, every Common Catholike can answer our best arguments: nay they can speake better for our part then the prime of our owne Professours.
There Are few Students (Says he) in either university, who Dare dispute with any ordinary Papist: And if perchance they be constrained to conference, every Common Catholic can answer our best Arguments: nay they can speak better for our part then the prime of our own Professors.
a-acp vbr d n2 (vvz pns31) p-acp d n1, r-crq vvb vvi p-acp d j njp: cc cs av pns32 vbb vvn p-acp n1, d j jp vmb vvi po12 av-js n2: uh pns32 vmb vvi av-jc p-acp po12 n1 av dt n-jn pp-f po12 d n2.
This disputation was never begun in God, nor ever will it end in God. Mischievously mis-alleaging that as spoken by Luther of himselfe which he uttered concerning the impudence of his Adversaries.
This disputation was never begun in God, nor ever will it end in God. Mischievously mis-alleaging that as spoken by Luther of himself which he uttered Concerning the impudence of his Adversaries.
In this very time, have they put the same tricke on the matchless discharger of this exercise, the worthy Lecturer before mee, and on his learned assistant.
In this very time, have they put the same trick on the matchless discharger of this exercise, the worthy Lecturer before me, and on his learned assistant.
p-acp d j n1, vhb pns32 vvd dt d n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n1, dt j n1 p-acp pno11, cc p-acp po31 j n1.
that his owne causelesse insolence may appeare the more manifest and remarkeable. On these Mysteries they are so frequent to dare us to disputation: which if they ever shall obtaine, they shall also find those, who dare resist them to the face, and before the eyes of indifferent judges, to lay open their subtle sophistry, and all their deceiveablenes of unrighteousnesse.
that his own causeless insolence may appear the more manifest and remarkable. On these Mysteres they Are so frequent to Dare us to disputation: which if they ever shall obtain, they shall also find those, who Dare resist them to the face, and before the eyes of indifferent judges, to lay open their subtle sophistry, and all their deceivableness of unrighteousness.
cst po31 d j n1 vmb vvi dt av-dc j cc j. p-acp d n2 pns32 vbr av j pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp n1: r-crq cs pns32 av vmb vvi, pns32 vmb av vvi d, r-crq vvb vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n2, pc-acp vvi vvi po32 j n1, cc d po32 n1 pp-f n1.
In old time it was said, the Church had excellent treasure in earthen vessells. We may invert it concerning the Church of Rome; their doctrine is earthen treasure, in excellent vessells. With us indeed he that will may set pen to paper,
In old time it was said, the Church had excellent treasure in earthen vessels. We may invert it Concerning the Church of Room; their Doctrine is earthen treasure, in excellent vessels. With us indeed he that will may Set pen to paper,
vnlesse like Daniel, they can feed themselves with Pulse and Water: or with Iohn Baptist, unlesse they could cloath themselves with Leather and Hairecloath: and these men undertaking the common cause (as a learned man hath already observed) they discharge it accordingly.
unless like daniel, they can feed themselves with Pulse and Water: or with John Baptist, unless they could cloth themselves with Leather and Hairecloath: and these men undertaking the Common cause (as a learned man hath already observed) they discharge it accordingly.
cs j np1, pns32 vmb vvi px32 p-acp n1 cc n1: cc p-acp np1 np1, cs pns32 vmd n1 px32 p-acp n1 cc n1: cc d n2 vvg dt j n1 (c-acp dt j n1 vhz av vvn) pns32 vvb pn31 av-vvg.
But with them, I will speake of the Pope, the same words which were spoken by the Pope, but to the Turke and of Mahomet. Vtinā tam bonus suisset tuus legifer, quam callidus, tam virax quam versutus, tota artificiosa, & fraudulenta lex ejus.
But with them, I will speak of the Pope, the same words which were spoken by the Pope, but to the Turk and of Mahomet. Vtinā tam bonus suisset Thy legifer, quam Callidus, tam virax quam versutus, tota artificiosa, & fraudulenta lex His.
Would God the Pope were as pious, as prudent, as conscionable as hee is cunning, hee is composed of artificiall deceivablenesse: for hee knowing himself destitute of divine verity, must furnish himselfe with humane subtlety and fallacy. With them therefore the choicest of their youth, are trained up to be Iesuits: the choicest of their Iesuits to be Professours: and the choicest of their Professors, to bee Writers. And these Writers are supplyed with all manner of Necessaries: countenance, maintenance, bookes, leasure,
Would God the Pope were as pious, as prudent, as conscionable as he is cunning, he is composed of artificial deceivableness: for he knowing himself destitute of divine verity, must furnish himself with humane subtlety and fallacy. With them Therefore the Choicest of their youth, Are trained up to be Iesuits: the Choicest of their Iesuits to be Professors: and the Choicest of their Professors, to be Writers. And these Writers Are supplied with all manner of Necessaries: countenance, maintenance, books, leisure,
As it was apparent in Bellarmine and Baronius: the last of whom was thirtie yeares in shaping his Annalls, before he did shew them to the publike view of the world.
As it was apparent in Bellarmine and Baronius: the last of whom was thirtie Years in shaping his Annals, before he did show them to the public view of the world.
And Malvenda in this very cause composed a treatise concerning Antichrist, which cost him twelve yeares continuall labour day and night without any other imployment or interruption.
And Malvenda in this very cause composed a treatise Concerning Antichrist, which cost him twelve Years continual labour day and night without any other employment or interruption.
np1 np1 p-acp d j n1 vvn dt n1 vvg np1, r-crq vvd pno31 crd ng2 j n1 n1 cc n1 p-acp d j-jn n1 cc n1.
So that whatsoever either inward faculties, or outward abilities can produce, we may expect so much to bee performed by the Papists. Betwixt them and us, there is onely this difference.
So that whatsoever either inward faculties, or outward abilities can produce, we may expect so much to be performed by the Papists. Betwixt them and us, there is only this difference.
av cst r-crq d j n2, cc j n2 vmb vvi, pns12 vmb vvi av av-d pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt njp2. p-acp pno32 cc pno12, pc-acp vbz av-j d n1.
So diligent are their inferiours, so provident are their superiours, to propagate their party, by strange perswasions, which is here called, a seeming truth: and the deceiveablenesse of unrighteousnesse.
So diligent Are their inferiors, so provident Are their superiors, to propagate their party, by strange persuasions, which is Here called, a seeming truth: and the Deceiveablenesse of unrighteousness.
av j vbr po32 n2-jn, av j vbr po32 n2-jn, pc-acp vvi po32 n1, p-acp j n2, r-crq vbz av vvn, dt j-vvg n1: cc dt n1 pp-f n1.
We have publike leave, and command to preach publikely, (the Lord be blessed and long continue it) I say we have leave and command to preach publikely. But it is the nature of men, to neglect publike instruction, and not to reape that personall profit, which our hearts desire, and (it may be) our labours deserve. Now the Papists being deprived of liberty to preach publikely: they undertake a course more profitable. They insinuate themselves into private acquaintance,
We have public leave, and command to preach publicly, (the Lord be blessed and long continue it) I say we have leave and command to preach publicly. But it is the nature of men, to neglect public instruction, and not to reap that personal profit, which our hearts desire, and (it may be) our labours deserve. Now the Papists being deprived of liberty to preach publicly: they undertake a course more profitable. They insinuate themselves into private acquaintance,
pns12 vhb j n1, cc vvi p-acp vvb av-j, (dt n1 vbb vvn cc av-j vvi pn31) pns11 vvb pns12 vhb n1 cc vvi p-acp vvb av-j. p-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n2, p-acp vvb j n1, cc xx pc-acp vvi d j n1, r-crq po12 n2 vvb, cc (pn31 vmb vbi) po12 n2 vvi. av dt njp2 vbg vvn pp-f n1 p-acp vvb av-j: pns32 vvb dt n1 av-dc j. pns32 vvb px32 p-acp j n1,
and perswade with people privatelie. When I consider the devoutnesse of women, the credulousnesse of Children, the ignorance of servants, and the unstablenesse of some men also:
and persuade with people privately. When I Consider the devoutness of women, the credulousness of Children, the ignorance of Servants, and the unstableness of Some men also:
cc vvb p-acp n1 av-j. c-crq pns11 vvb dt n1 pp-f n2, dt n1 pp-f n2, dt n1 pp-f n2, cc dt n1 pp-f d n2 av:
I cannot but imagine that subtle Papists, doe wonderfully prevaile upon us, by this private Perswasion. An hypocriticall engine, long agoe exercised and discovered.
I cannot but imagine that subtle Papists, do wonderfully prevail upon us, by this private Persuasion. an hypocritical engine, long ago exercised and discovered.
pns11 vmbx p-acp vvi d j njp2, vdb av-j vvi p-acp pno12, p-acp d j n1. dt j n1, av-j av vvn cc vvn.
In Saint Pauls time they did creepe into houses, and led captive silly women, laden with sin, led away with divers lusts, 2 Tim. 3. 6. And St. Cyprian saith, that in his age, oppidatim & ostiatim, that Heretikes did skulk up and down from towne to towne,
In Saint Paul's time they did creep into houses, and led captive silly women, laden with since, led away with diverse Lustiest, 2 Tim. 3. 6. And Saint Cyprian Says, that in his age, Oppidum & ostiatim, that Heretics did skulk up and down from town to town,
p-acp n1 npg1 av pns32 vdd vvi p-acp n2, cc vvd j-jn j n2, vvn p-acp n1, vvd av p-acp j n2, crd np1 crd crd cc n1 jp vvz, cst p-acp po31 n1, av cc av, cst n2 vdd vvi a-acp cc a-acp p-acp n1 p-acp n1,
Arrius being contemned by the Councill of Nice, his condemnation was confirmed by Constantine the Emperor. Against this publike opposition, they imployed private perswasion. Constantia and Eusebius, both Arrians, commended a learned Arrian Minister, to the Emperors service, who prevailed by private perswasion, against the publike decree, that Arrius his sentence was revoked, & his person restored:
Arius being contemned by the Council of Nicaenae, his condemnation was confirmed by Constantine the Emperor. Against this public opposition, they employed private persuasion. Constantia and Eusebius, both Arians, commended a learned Arrian Minister, to the Emperor's service, who prevailed by private persuasion, against the public Decree, that Arius his sentence was revoked, & his person restored:
Take two other stories, in two words, Dominike the popish Saint, and Arch-Inquisitour, being intertained by a noble man of Provence, did so effectually deale with him in private, that he both turned him from the Waldenses, and wrought him to give his person to bee a Proselyte to Dominike; & his house, to be an Inheritance to the Dominicans. There are Dominicans surviving,
Take two other stories, in two words, Dominicus the popish Saint, and Arch-Inquisitour, being entertained by a noble man of Provence, did so effectually deal with him in private, that he both turned him from the Waldenses, and wrought him to give his person to be a Proselyte to Dominicus; & his house, to be an Inheritance to the Dominicans. There Are Dominicans surviving,
or rather Iesuites surpassing the Dominicans. And the publike want of coine in England, may proceed from the private perswasion of Iesuites in England.
or rather Iesuites surpassing the Dominicans. And the public want of coin in England, may proceed from the private persuasion of Iesuites in England.
hee taught the chiefe children of the City, three of whom, Giovandrea Lampugnano, Carolo Visconti, and Girolano Olgeato by private conferēce he dealt with:
he taught the chief children of the city, three of whom, Giovandrea Lampugnano, Charles Visconti, and Girolano Olgeato by private conference he dealt with:
and finally he bound them by oath, when they were men growne, to free the City from his tyranny. Accordingly they murthered the Duke, and they themselves were executed for that murther. Now what he perswaded in private for treacherie, others may perswade as much for Popery. But Lord blesse our English Gentry from such Schoolemasters: Yet still you see the prevailing power of private perswasion.
and finally he bound them by oath, when they were men grown, to free the city from his tyranny. Accordingly they murdered the Duke, and they themselves were executed for that murder. Now what he persuaded in private for treachery, Others may persuade as much for Popery. But Lord bless our English Gentry from such Schoolmasters: Yet still you see the prevailing power of private persuasion.
cc av-j pns31 vvd pno32 p-acp n1, c-crq pns32 vbdr n2 vvn, p-acp j dt n1 p-acp po31 n1. av-vvg pns32 vvn dt n1, cc pns32 px32 vbdr vvn p-acp d vvi. av q-crq pns31 vvn p-acp j p-acp n1, n2-jn vmb vvi p-acp d c-acp n1. p-acp n1 vvb po12 np1 n1 p-acp d n2: av av pn22 vvb dt vvg n1 pp-f j n1.
I say therefore with Bernard, agnoscite dilectissimi, & expavescite consortia eorum, qui salutē impediunt animarum; know beloved, and feare them which yee intertaine into your private families;
I say Therefore with Bernard, agnoscite dilectissimi, & expavescite consortia Their, qui salutē impediunt animarum; know Beloved, and Fear them which ye entertain into your private families;
pns11 vvb av p-acp np1, fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; vvb vvn, cc vvb pno32 r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp po22 j n2;
for they may deceive your children, & destroy your Religion: or, according to S. Peters phrase, do ye so sufficiently instruct your families, that the meanest there, may be able to render a reason of their religion, to discry popish sophistry, and to discover their deceiveablenesse of unrighteousnesse.
for they may deceive your children, & destroy your Religion: or, according to S. Peter's phrase, do you so sufficiently instruct your families, that the Meanest there, may be able to render a reason of their Religion, to descry popish sophistry, and to discover their Deceiveablenesse of unrighteousness.
Thus doe they perswade to Popery, both publikely & privately: which they promote moreover by their Practice, a silent kind of perswasiō. And practice perswadeth many:
Thus do they persuade to Popery, both publicly & privately: which they promote moreover by their Practice, a silent kind of persuasion. And practice Persuadeth many:
av vdb pns32 vvi p-acp n1, d av-j cc av-j: r-crq pns32 vvd av p-acp po32 vvi, dt j j pp-f n1. cc n1 vvz d:
for men doe know the tree by his fruit, Luc. 6. 44. And in charitie we are to conceive that devotion and discipline cannot be the fruit of a false Religion:
for men do know the tree by his fruit, Luke 6. 44. And in charity we Are to conceive that devotion and discipline cannot be the fruit of a false Religion:
To insist in Prayer: for the place, they have their Churches gloriously adorned, whereas ours (especially in the Countrey ) lye slovingly neglected. For the G•sture, they pray with their bare knees, on the bare pavement, whereas wee will not vouchsafe to kneele, though a Cushion case us:
To insist in Prayer: for the place, they have their Churches gloriously adorned, whereas ours (especially in the Country) lie slovingly neglected. For the G•sture, they pray with their bore knees, on the bore pavement, whereas we will not vouchsafe to kneel, though a Cushion case us:
For the Time: their Canonicall houres, are seven times every Day, whereas we cannot draw our people to two houres in one day, once the whole weeke onely to our publike prayers.
For the Time: their Canonical hours, Are seven times every Day, whereas we cannot draw our people to two hours in one day, once the Whole Week only to our public Prayers.
This understanding men doe perceive to be indeed but the shew of devotion: yet this very shew is sufficient to allure them, whose understanding can pierce no farther then appearāce.
This understanding men do perceive to be indeed but the show of devotion: yet this very show is sufficient to allure them, whose understanding can pierce no farther then appearance.
d vvg n2 vdb vvi pc-acp vbi av p-acp dt vvb pp-f n1: av d j vvb vbz j pc-acp vvi pno32, rg-crq n1 vmb vvi av-dx av-jc cs n1.
I adde, that in Germany the Carthusian Monkes at Machline spend seven houres every day in solemne prayers. And in Italy, at the sound of a Bell, at one instant, three times a day, (sunne setting, sunne rising,
I add, that in Germany the Carthusian Monks At Machline spend seven hours every day in solemn Prayers. And in Italy, At the found of a Bell, At one instant, three times a day, (sun setting, sun rising,
Next, they imploy their devotion in Ave Maries, to the blessed Virgin: and prayers to a creature cannot bee cleared from sacrilegious superstition. Thirdly, the Devotion of those Hypocrites is as the house of the Spider, they place affiance in their Orisons, and depend upon their prayers as meritorious. Finally, they draw neere to God with their mouth,
Next, they employ their devotion in Have Mary's, to the blessed Virgae: and Prayers to a creature cannot be cleared from sacrilegious Superstition. Thirdly, the Devotion of those Hypocrites is as the house of the Spider, they place affiance in their Orisons, and depend upon their Prayers as meritorious. Finally, they draw near to God with their Mouth,
and with their lips they honour him, but they have removed their hearts farre from him, Isay 29. 13. Qui caret devotione non peccat, He that hath no devotion in his prayers, sinneth not, saith a learned Papist.
and with their lips they honour him, but they have removed their hearts Far from him, Saiah 29. 13. Qui caret devotion non peccat, He that hath no devotion in his Prayers, Sinneth not, Says a learned Papist.
The last device which they practise, to draw men to Popery, and to confirme men in Popery, is a shew of Discipline. Discipline indeed discharged, is indeed necessary. As necessary to a man, as it is to an Army. It is to the body of the one,
The last device which they practise, to draw men to Popery, and to confirm men in Popery, is a show of Discipline. Discipline indeed discharged, is indeed necessary. As necessary to a man, as it is to an Army. It is to the body of the one,
dt ord n1 r-crq pns32 vvb, pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp n1, cc pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp n1, vbz dt vvb pp-f n1. n1 av vvn, vbz av j. p-acp j p-acp dt n1, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1. pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt crd,
as it is to the Souldiers of the other, it keepeth it from rebellion. Of Discipline the Papists vaunt much, to the humble, simple, and sorrowfull sinner.
as it is to the Soldiers of the other, it Keepeth it from rebellion. Of Discipline the Papists vaunt much, to the humble, simple, and sorrowful sinner.
They tell them of their penance and poverty, of their sacke-cloth and ashes, and of their Lent and fasting. And that in our Religion there is nothing but loosenesse and liberty. I answer:
They tell them of their penance and poverty, of their Sackcloth and Ashes, and of their Lent and fasting. And that in our Religion there is nothing but looseness and liberty. I answer:
pns32 vvb pno32 pp-f po32 n1 cc n1, pp-f po32 n1 cc n2, cc pp-f po32 vvn cc vvg. cc cst p-acp po12 n1 a-acp vbz pix cc-acp n1 cc n1. pns11 vvb:
for us, the defect of discipline is the fault of our persons, not of our Church. What person may not give as much to the poore, and take as much from his delights, as his conscience shall perswade him? Nay more:
for us, the defect of discipline is the fault of our Persons, not of our Church. What person may not give as much to the poor, and take as much from his delights, as his conscience shall persuade him? Nay more:
p-acp pno12, dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, xx pp-f po12 n1. q-crq n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp d p-acp dt j, cc vvb p-acp d p-acp po31 n2, p-acp po31 n1 vmb vvi pno31? uh-x n1:
But by this you may conceive what arguments and instruments they use to confirme and inlarge the Dominions of Antichrist. They will perswade you publikely, by their writings, and privately in your houses. They will blind you with the pretence of sincere devotion, and austere discipline. The Agents which use these, are infinite, industrious, and learned men:
But by this you may conceive what Arguments and Instruments they use to confirm and enlarge the Dominions of Antichrist. They will persuade you publicly, by their writings, and privately in your houses. They will blind you with the pretence of sincere devotion, and austere discipline. The Agents which use these, Are infinite, Industria, and learned men:
cc-acp p-acp d pn22 vmb vvi r-crq n2 cc n2 pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n2 pp-f np1. pns32 vmb vvi pn22 av-j, p-acp po32 n2, cc av-j p-acp po22 n2. pns32 vmb vvi pn22 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, cc j n1. dt n2 r-crq vvb d, vbr j, j, cc j n2:
but such as the text speaketh of, who are set on worke by Satan, to draw men to a false Religion. But the God of heaven make us all constant and conscionable in the practice and profession of the true Religion.
but such as the text speaks of, who Are Set on work by Satan, to draw men to a false Religion. But the God of heaven make us all constant and conscionable in the practice and profession of the true Religion.
I Have shewed you the meanes instrumentall, whereby the comming of Antichrist is confirmed: Miracles and Oracles. I proceed to the principall meanes: his person. Satan of NONLATINALPHABET Adversarius qui obsistit, an enemy who doth resist, saith Erasmus. Or Satanas, quasi Satanachas, that is, a Serpent, or an Impostor, as Aretius delivereth it out of Iustine Martyr: so both force and fraud shall concurre in the confirming of Antichrist. As Christ doth worke mightily in his Ministers, Coloss. 1. 29. so doth the Devill work mightily in his ministers:
I Have showed you the means instrumental, whereby the coming of Antichrist is confirmed: Miracles and Oracles. I proceed to the principal means: his person. Satan of Adversarius qui obsistit, an enemy who does resist, Says Erasmus. Or Satanas, quasi Satanachas, that is, a Serpent, or an Impostor, as Aretius Delivereth it out of Justin Martyr: so both force and fraud shall concur in the confirming of Antichrist. As christ does work mightily in his Ministers, Coloss. 1. 29. so does the devil work mightily in his Ministers:
making them both to teach and beleeve his devillish errors. As 1 King. 22. 22. the Devill was a lying spirit in the mouth of Ahabs Prophets, and the text saith, they did perswade and prevaile.
making them both to teach and believe his devilish errors. As 1 King. 22. 22. the devil was a lying Spirit in the Mouth of Ahabs prophets, and the text Says, they did persuade and prevail.
vvg pno32 d p-acp vvb cc vvb po31 j n2. p-acp crd n1. crd crd dt n1 vbds dt j-vvg n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n2, cc dt n1 vvz, pns32 vdd vvi cc vvi.
his potency. NONLATINALPHABET in power: NONLATINALPHABET in all power: NONLATINALPHABET, when wee cannot expresse the power of an Agent, wee terme it in Latine energeticum, and energeticall in English;
his potency. in power: in all power:, when we cannot express the power of an Agent, we term it in Latin energeticum, and energetical in English;
here translated the working of Satan. The meaning is, The Devill shall inable men to spread and perswade the doctrine of Antichrist in a mighty powerfull manner, beyond admiration. To proceed:
Here translated the working of Satan. The meaning is, The devil shall inable men to spread and persuade the Doctrine of Antichrist in a mighty powerful manner, beyond admiration. To proceed:
these ought to be the rules of true Christians. First, to separate in the exercises of the contrary Religion, onely in those things wherein they dissent. Secondly, to refuse to pray with the contrary, onely if there bee scandall. Thus may they refuse to communicate with us,
these ought to be the rules of true Christians. First, to separate in the exercises of the contrary Religion, only in those things wherein they dissent. Secondly, to refuse to pray with the contrary, only if there be scandal. Thus may they refuse to communicate with us,
At our meales, if we thanke God, a Papist must not say Amen. At their owne meales, they will rather eate their meat without Gods blessing, than aske it in the presence of a Protestant: though for this later, some few in England have lately a little refined this fancy. I would demand but this:
At our meals, if we thank God, a Papist must not say Amen. At their own meals, they will rather eat their meat without God's blessing, than ask it in the presence of a Protestant: though for this later, Some few in England have lately a little refined this fancy. I would demand but this:
p-acp po12 n2, cs pns12 vvb np1, dt njp vmb xx vvi uh-n. p-acp po32 d n2, pns32 vmb av-c vvn po32 n1 p-acp ng1 n1, cs vvb pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: c-acp p-acp d jc, d d p-acp np1 vhb av-j dt j j-vvn d n1. pns11 vmd vvi p-acp d:
if an Arrian should say the Lords Prayer, would they refuse to say Amen? If they should eate with a multitude of Turkes, and that they should thanke the Creatour for feeding them with his good creatures; would a good Christian refuse to joyne with them? If they were with Pagans in a ship (like Ionah in the shippe of Tarshish ) would they not pray with them, to be delivered from the shipwracke? Nay, according to their owne Legends of Bellarmine, Surius, and Francis, if horses, sheepe, and oxen should worship God, would they not do what they exhort us to doe, to adore God, even for the company of those bruit creatures? Yet either so miserable are we,
if an Arrian should say the lords Prayer, would they refuse to say Amen? If they should eat with a multitude of Turks, and that they should thank the Creator for feeding them with his good creatures; would a good Christian refuse to join with them? If they were with Pagans in a ship (like Jonah in the ship of Tarshish) would they not pray with them, to be Delivered from the shipwreck? Nay, according to their own Legends of Bellarmine, Surius, and Francis, if Horses, sheep, and oxen should worship God, would they not do what they exhort us to do, to adore God, even for the company of those bruit creatures? Yet either so miserable Are we,
By the first they remaine in ignorance of our positions, and beleeve (as their Teachers slander us) that our Preachers are Coblers, Tailors, Tradesmen, Artisans and that our Preaching is magnifying Faith onely, and then that men may live as they list. By the second they are made to hate us worse than the Turkes: whereupon their Crusadoes are published as well against the Protestants, as against the Sarasins.
By the First they remain in ignorance of our positions, and believe (as their Teachers slander us) that our Preachers Are Cobblers, Tailors, Tradesmen, Artisans and that our Preaching is magnifying Faith only, and then that men may live as they list. By the second they Are made to hate us Worse than the Turkes: whereupon their Crusades Are published as well against the Protestants, as against the Sarasins.
p-acp dt ord pns32 vvi p-acp n1 pp-f po12 n2, cc vvb (c-acp po32 n2 vvb pno12) cst po12 n2 vbr n2, n2, n2, n2 cc d po12 vvg vbz vvg n1 av-j, cc av d n2 vmb vvi c-acp pns32 vvb. p-acp dt ord pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi pno12 av-jc cs dt np2: c-crq po32 n2 vbr vvn a-acp av p-acp dt n2, a-acp p-acp dt n2.
Now that ever Religion should ever worke such an hatred in men, towards their Countrymen, Kinsmen, yea Friends and Parents, that they will not joyne with them in any thing concerning Gods worship: though never so farre from offence or scandall: I take this to bee a strange mystery of iniquity, perswaded in all power after the working of Satan.
Now that ever Religion should ever work such an hatred in men, towards their Countrymen, Kinsmen, yea Friends and Parents, that they will not join with them in any thing Concerning God's worship: though never so Far from offence or scandal: I take this to be a strange mystery of iniquity, persuaded in all power After the working of Satan.
av cst av n1 vmd av vvi d dt n1 p-acp n2, p-acp po32 n2, n2, uh ng1 cc n2, cst pns32 vmb xx vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp d n1 vvg npg1 n1: c-acp av-x av av-j p-acp n1 cc n1: pns11 vvb d pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f np1.
If the Pope be that grand Antichrist, and Popery so grossely erroneous: how then are so many learned men of the Romish Religion? the very phrase of my text is answer sufficient:
If the Pope be that grand Antichrist, and Popery so grossly erroneous: how then Are so many learned men of the Romish Religion? the very phrase of my text is answer sufficient:
cs dt n1 vbb d j np1, cc n1 av av-j j: uh-crq av vbr av d j n2 pp-f dt np1 n1? dt j n1 pp-f po11 n1 vbz n1 j:
And hath not spirituall drunkennesse and uncleannesse equall power to beat downe all perswasions? Sampson, though hee had many gaine-saying strugglings,
And hath not spiritual Drunkenness and uncleanness equal power to beatrice down all persuasions? Sampson, though he had many gainsaying strugglings,
np1 vhz xx j n1 cc n1 j-jn n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp d n2? np1, c-acp pns31 vhd d vvg n2-vvg,
but if you could search the hearts of those Apostates, you should see that there is not one of them who doth forsake the Gospell upon advised motives, and serious deliberation. In a word, this may suffice:
but if you could search the hearts of those Apostates, you should see that there is not one of them who does forsake the Gospel upon advised motives, and serious deliberation. In a word, this may suffice:
cc-acp cs pn22 vmd vvi dt n2 pp-f d n2, pn22 vmd vvi cst pc-acp vbz xx pi pp-f pno32 r-crq vdz vvi dt n1 p-acp vvn n2, cc j n1. p-acp dt n1, d vmb vvi:
For suller satisfaction. Foure causes I conceive, wherefore so many learned are of the Antichristian Roman Religion: their Study, Prejudice, Pride, and Gods just judgement to blinde them.
For suller satisfaction. Foure Causes I conceive, Wherefore so many learned Are of the Antichristian Roman Religion: their Study, Prejudice, Pride, and God's just judgement to blind them.
p-acp jc n1. crd n2 pns11 vvb, c-crq av d j vbr pp-f dt jp np1 n1: po32 vvb, n1, n1, cc n2 j n1 p-acp j pno32.
First, they study the Scriptures in generall, & this prophecy in particular, depending upon their wit, learning, languages, and reading of the Fathers. These meanes externall I acknowledge to be excellent, and pray that all our side may excell in them.
First, they study the Scriptures in general, & this prophecy in particular, depending upon their wit, learning, languages, and reading of the Father's. These means external I acknowledge to be excellent, and pray that all our side may excel in them.
ord, pns32 vvb dt n2 p-acp n1, cc d n1 p-acp j, vvg p-acp po32 vvi, n1, n2, cc n-vvg pp-f dt n2. d n2 j pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi j, cc vvb cst d po12 n1 vmb vvi p-acp pno32.
But these, without the meanes internall, Humility and Invocation, are like the stasse of Elishah, without the presence of Elishah, they will give no true life to the understanding, for it is written, I will destroy the wisedome of the wise,
But these, without the means internal, Humility and Invocation, Are like the stasse of Elishah, without the presence of Elishah, they will give no true life to the understanding, for it is written, I will destroy the Wisdom of the wise,
for they are foolishnesse unto him, neither can they know them, because they are spiritually discerned, 1 Cor. 2. 14. A presuming upon their owne learning, I conceive to be the first cause, that so many learned are ignorant in this point of Antichrist.
for they Are foolishness unto him, neither can they know them, Because they Are spiritually discerned, 1 Cor. 2. 14. A presuming upon their own learning, I conceive to be the First cause, that so many learned Are ignorant in this point of Antichrist.
c-acp pns32 vbr n1 p-acp pno31, dx vmb pns32 vvb pno32, c-acp pns32 vbr av-j vvn, crd np1 crd crd dt vvg p-acp po32 d n1, pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi dt ord n1, cst av d j vbr j p-acp d n1 pp-f np1.
Secondly, at the comming of Christ, who did, or could speake more of his comming than the NONLATINALPHABET and NONLATINALPHABET their Scribes and Pharises, the Learned? and yet who farther from the apprehension of the evident arguments of his comming, than those Lawyers, than those learned men? The reason!
Secondly, At the coming of christ, who did, or could speak more of his coming than the and their Scribes and Pharisees, the Learned? and yet who farther from the apprehension of the evident Arguments of his coming, than those Lawyers, than those learned men? The reason!
ord, p-acp dt vvg pp-f np1, r-crq vdd, cc vmd vvi dc pp-f po31 vvg cs dt cc po32 n2 cc np1, dt j? cc av r-crq av-jc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n2 pp-f po31 vvg, cs d n2, cs d j n2? dt n1!
Prejudice. They had beforehand perswaded their expectation to attend a temporall Messias, that when Christ came, the spirituall Messias, all plaine signes, which were apparent to Children, were riddles to those Rabbies. For prejudice had possessed them with a contrary expectation.
Prejudice. They had beforehand persuaded their expectation to attend a temporal Messias, that when christ Come, the spiritual Messias, all plain Signs, which were apparent to Children, were riddles to those Rabbies. For prejudice had possessed them with a contrary expectation.
So concerning the comming of Antichrist, the Rabbies of Rome, their learned men, prescribing to their expectation: that Antichrist must be a Iew, an open Tyrant against the Church, and to tyrannize three yeares onely.
So Concerning the coming of Antichrist, the Rabbies of Room, their learned men, prescribing to their expectation: that Antichrist must be a Iew, an open Tyrant against the Church, and to tyrannise three Years only.
They mocke at all arguments, proving the Pope to be Antichrist. So potent is preiudice to keep even learned men in ignorance. But herein I could wish that all Papists,
They mock At all Arguments, proving the Pope to be Antichrist. So potent is prejudice to keep even learned men in ignorance. But herein I could wish that all Papists,
pns32 vvb p-acp d n2, vvg dt n1 pc-acp vbi np1. av j vbz n1 pc-acp vvi av j n2 p-acp n1. p-acp av pns11 vmd vvi cst d njp2,
and some Protestants also, would practise the advice of a Pope, Pius the second, Noli falsum dicere, nisi cognoveris esse: doe not say that our reasons are false, before you know them to be so.
and Some Protestants also, would practise the Advice of a Pope, Pius the second, Noli falsum dicere, nisi cognoveris esse: do not say that our Reasons Are false, before you know them to be so.
cc d n2 av, vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 dt ord, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: vdb xx vvi cst po12 n2 vbr j, p-acp pn22 vvb pno32 pc-acp vbi av.
So in the Church of Rome, doubtlesse there are many who seare the Pope to be Antichrist, and know themselves to be erroneous: but the pride of themselves,
So in the Church of Rome, doubtless there Are many who sear the Pope to be Antichrist, and know themselves to be erroneous: but the pride of themselves,
av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av-j a-acp vbr d r-crq vvb dt n1 pc-acp vbi np1, cc vvb px32 pc-acp vbi j: p-acp dt n1 pp-f px32,
As S. Iohn speaketh, 5. 44. They receive honour of one another, and therefore they receive not the truth, and reforme not their errour. In Italy; their Cardinalls, Churchmen equall to Princes, they could not subsist,
As S. John speaks, 5. 44. They receive honour of one Another, and Therefore they receive not the truth, and reform not their error. In Italy; their Cardinals, Churchmen equal to Princes, they could not subsist,
p-acp np1 np1 vvz, crd crd pns32 vvb n1 pp-f pi j-jn, cc av pns32 vvb xx dt n1, cc vvi xx po32 n1. p-acp np1; po32 n2, n2 j-jn p-acp n2, pns32 vmd xx vvi,
In France; if the Clergie should turne, they should turne admirable immunities and dignities to undoubted poverty, peradventure necessity: and therefore they will never reforme, but nourish NONLATINALPHABET, implacable hatred against the Protestants. Some,
In France; if the Clergy should turn, they should turn admirable immunities and dignities to undoubted poverty, Peradventure necessity: and Therefore they will never reform, but nourish, implacable hatred against the Protestants. some,
p-acp np1; cs dt n1 vmd vvi, pns32 vmd vvi j n2 cc n2 p-acp j n1, av n1: cc av pns32 vmb av-x vvi, p-acp vvi, j n1 p-acp dt n2. d,
even Protestants can tell, how an argument will sway with men, which is drawne ab utili, from praise, profit, and promotion. And therefore it is no paradoxe to conclude:
even Protestants can tell, how an argument will sway with men, which is drawn ab utili, from praise, profit, and promotion. And Therefore it is no paradox to conclude:
av n2 vmb vvi, c-crq dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp n2, r-crq vbz vvn fw-la fw-la, p-acp vvi, n1, cc n1. cc av pn31 vbz dx n1 pc-acp vvi:
Thus Deut. 29. 4. the Israelites fell from God, though miracles were ever before their eyes: the reason is there rendred, The Lord gave them not eyes to see, nor an heart to conceive.
Thus Deuteronomy 29. 4. the Israelites fell from God, though Miracles were ever before their eyes: the reason is there rendered, The Lord gave them not eyes to see, nor an heart to conceive.
as to take a blocke, to burne one piece and to adore another, is it not a wonder? but that we are there told by God himselfe, that God himselfe did shut their eyes, that they could not see,
as to take a block, to burn one piece and to adore Another, is it not a wonder? but that we Are there told by God himself, that God himself did shut their eyes, that they could not see,
Doth not Christ give the cause? it was hid from their eyes, Luk. 19. 42: In like manner, at the comming of Antichrist, the most glorious part of the Church of Christ doth serve the enemy of Christ: the reason whereof is evident out of the verse following this Text:
Does not christ give the cause? it was hid from their eyes, Luk. 19. 42: In like manner, At the coming of Antichrist, the most glorious part of the Church of christ does serve the enemy of christ: the reason whereof is evident out of the verse following this Text:
Thus their Study, Pride, Prejudice, and the just Iudgement of God, I conceive to be the soure great causes that so many great learned men are the slaves of that great Antichrist: These are the meanes that according to the working of Satan in all power, he so admirably prevaileth upon them. But that he may never in like manner prevaile upon any of us;
Thus their Study, Pride, Prejudice, and the just Judgement of God, I conceive to be the sour great Causes that so many great learned men Are the slaves of that great Antichrist: These Are the means that according to the working of Satan in all power, he so admirably prevails upon them. But that he may never in like manner prevail upon any of us;
av po32 vvb, n1, n1, cc dt j n1 pp-f np1, pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi dt j j n2 cst av d j j n2 vbr dt n2 pp-f d j np1: d vbr dt n2 d vvg p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f np1 p-acp d n1, pns31 av av-j vvz p-acp pno32. p-acp cst pns31 vmb av-x p-acp j n1 vvi p-acp d pp-f pno12;
There remaineth the principall: the person supporting Antichrist. The mystery of Iniquity is vpheld by the working of Satan. 1 Tim. 4. 1. the working of Satan is called the doctrine of devills: and that doctrine of Devills is there named vers. 5. to be forbidding of meats and mariage.
There remains the principal: the person supporting Antichrist. The mystery of Iniquity is upheld by the working of Satan. 1 Tim. 4. 1. the working of Satan is called the Doctrine of Devils: and that Doctrine of Devils is there nam vers. 5. to be forbidding of Meats and marriage.
Therefore the Church of Rome is supported by the working of Satan: Therefore the Church of Rome is the Church of Antichrist. I will exercise them a little to untwine these plaine connexions.
Therefore the Church of Rome is supported by the working of Satan: Therefore the Church of Rome is the Church of Antichrist. I will exercise them a little to untwine these plain connexions.
Here appeareth the erro••, to say no more of our Reconcilers: of those who undertake to reconcile the Protestants to the Papists. That worke is a Chimaera in their intention, and will be abortive in the execution. When there can bee no atonement betwixt God and Satan: Christ and Belial: the Christians and Antichristians. In a word,
Here appears the erro••, to say no more of our Reconcilers: of those who undertake to reconcile the Protestants to the Papists. That work is a Chimaera in their intention, and will be abortive in the execution. When there can be no atonement betwixt God and Satan: christ and Belial: the Christians and Antichristians. In a word,
av vvz dt n1, pc-acp vvi dx dc pp-f po12 n2: pp-f d r-crq vvb p-acp vvb dt n2 p-acp dt njp2. cst n1 vbz dt np1 p-acp po32 n1, cc vmb vbi j p-acp dt n1. c-crq a-acp vmb vbi dx n1 p-acp np1 cc np1: np1 cc np1: dt np1 cc np1. p-acp dt n1,
then will I imagine that there may be atchieved a reconciliation betwixt the Church of Rome, and the Church Reformed. Till then, I must susspect all pretence of reconciliation, to bee an errour in them,
then will I imagine that there may be achieved a reconciliation betwixt the Church of Rome, and the Church Reformed. Till then, I must suspect all pretence of reconciliation, to be an error in them,
if not a trap for us. Psal. 120. 6. The best that I ever heard, or read any speaking to this point, is that learned Gentleman, who proposeth his project of Vnion, by the distribution of Vnity: Whether poore Christendome may hope for Vnity of Verity, or Vnity of Charity, or Vnity of Perswasion, or Vnity of Authority, or Vnity of Necessity. Yet nunquam magis dubit at am de finibus, quàm quum legebam Ciceronem de sinibus:
if not a trap for us. Psalm 120. 6. The best that I ever herd, or read any speaking to this point, is that learned Gentleman, who Proposeth his project of union, by the distribution of Unity: Whither poor Christendom may hope for Unity of Verity, or Unity of Charity, or Unity of Persuasion, or Unity of authority, or Unity of Necessity. Yet Never magis doubt At am de finibus, quàm Whom legebam Ciceronem de sinibus:
cs xx dt n1 p-acp pno12. np1 crd crd dt js cst pns11 av vvn, cc vvi d vvg p-acp d n1, vbz d j n1, r-crq vvz po31 n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: cs j np1 vmb vvi p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f n1. av fw-la fw-la n1 p-acp pno32 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la:
his discourse hath confirmed me more, that Reconciliation is impossible. For he himselfe confesseth, that it is a thing to be wished, not to bee effected. To which I adde that sentence of our divine Seneca: Sooner may God create a new Rome, than reforme the old.
his discourse hath confirmed me more, that Reconciliation is impossible. For he himself Confesses, that it is a thing to be wished, not to be effected. To which I add that sentence of our divine Senecca: Sooner may God create a new Room, than reform the old.
Suppose the Pope be not Antichrist: Notwithstanding, we must suppose reconciliation unto Popery to be impossible. First, these Reconcilers have beene alwayes fruitlesse in their indeavours,
Suppose the Pope be not Antichrist: Notwithstanding, we must suppose reconciliation unto Popery to be impossible. First, these Reconcilers have been always fruitless in their endeavours,
vvb dt n1 vbb xx np1: a-acp, pns12 vmb vvi n1 p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi j. ord, d n2 vhb vbn av j p-acp po32 n2,
and sometime fatall unto Christendome. As the learned insist in the NONLATINALPHABET of Zeno, the NONLATINALPHABET of Heraclius, the NONLATINALPHABET of Constance, and the Interim of Charles the fift:
and sometime fatal unto Christendom. As the learned insist in the of Zeno, the of Heraclius, the of Constance, and the Interim of Charles the fift:
cc av j p-acp np1. p-acp dt j vvi p-acp dt pp-f np1, dt pp-f np1, dt pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1 dt ord:
And what effect produced the laborious treatise of that learned Papist, set on worke by two severall Emperours, Ferdinand, and Maximilian, to compose the Quarrells of the Church? Onely of Cassander, hee became Cassandra: although hee spake as a Prophet, yet no body would beleeve him.
And what Effect produced the laborious treatise of that learned Papist, Set on work by two several emperors, Ferdinand, and Maximilian, to compose the Quarrels of the Church? Only of Cassander, he became Cassandra: although he spoke as a Prophet, yet no body would believe him.
Hereupon politike Pope Paul the third did laugh at Charles the fift, who attempted a reconciliation betwixt the Papists and the Protestants, anno 1548. and it standeth with great reason.
Hereupon politic Pope Paul the third did laugh At Charles the fift, who attempted a reconciliation betwixt the Papists and the Protestants, Anno 1548. and it Stands with great reason.
av j n1 np1 dt ord vdd vvi p-acp np1 dt ord, r-crq vvd dt n1 p-acp dt njp2 cc dt n2, fw-la crd cc pn31 vvz p-acp j n1.
Then consider the parties: and Reconciliation will appeare on our side to be improbable: on their side impossible. God knoweth, some of our side are intractable and obstinate enough. For mine owne part:
Then Consider the parties: and Reconciliation will appear on our side to be improbable: on their side impossible. God Knoweth, Some of our side Are intractable and obstinate enough. For mine own part:
av vvi dt n2: cc n1 vmb vvi p-acp po12 n1 pc-acp vbi j: p-acp po32 n1 j. np1 vvz, d pp-f po12 n1 vbr j cc j av-d. p-acp po11 d n1:
Secondly, (with our King, with God) I would be content to acknowledge him, the Patriark, of the West, and Prime Bishop of the World: so that he keepe him within the compasse of his owne Dioces. Thirdly, that in deepe disputes, of Election, Freewill, Reall (not Carnall) Presence, and such like:
Secondly, (with our King, with God) I would be content to acknowledge him, the Patriarch, of the West, and Prime Bishop of the World: so that he keep him within the compass of his own Diocese. Thirdly, that in deep disputes, of Election, Freewill, Real (not Carnal) Presence, and such like:
Vnusquisquis abundet sensu suo, that every man might enjoy, the freedome of his owne judgement, without any bitter invections, or uncharitable censuring.
Vnusquisquis abundet sensu Sue, that every man might enjoy, the freedom of his own judgement, without any bitter invections, or uncharitable censuring.
fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst d n1 vmd vvi, dt n1 pp-f po31 d n1, p-acp d j n2, cc j vvg.
yet will they neuer be intreated to be Reconciled to•••s. What hope then can there be, to draw them to a Reconciliation in those great points, which indeed are a great deale more difficult.
yet will they never be entreated to be Reconciled to•••s. What hope then can there be, to draw them to a Reconciliation in those great points, which indeed Are a great deal more difficult.
av vmb pns32 av-x vbi vvn pc-acp vbi vvn vbz. q-crq vvb av vmb a-acp vbi, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 p-acp d j n2, r-crq av vbr dt j n1 av-dc j.
and most sanctified of the Protestants, speake and seeke to the Papists, in the words of St. Paul: If it be possible we will have Peace, Rom. 12. 18. But long and lamentable experience returneth the attaining of such Peace to be impossible in the phrase of Zacharie 7. 1, and 12. They refused to harken, and pulled away the shoulder, and stopped their eares:
and most sanctified of the Protestants, speak and seek to the Papists, in the words of Saint Paul: If it be possible we will have Peace, Rom. 12. 18. But long and lamentable experience returns the attaining of such Peace to be impossible in the phrase of Zacharias 7. 1, and 12. They refused to harken, and pulled away the shoulder, and stopped their ears:
cc av-ds j-vvn pp-f dt n2, vvb cc vvi p-acp dt njp2, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1: cs pn31 vbb j pns12 vmb vhi n1, np1 crd crd p-acp j cc j n1 vvz dt vvg pp-f d n1 pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 crd crd, cc crd pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi, cc vvd av dt n1, cc vvd po32 n2:
Which impossibility of Peace, or of any Peaceable Reconciliation, wee may conceive, it we consider their Positions, Dispositions, and the Composition, or the very Beeing of the Papacie.
Which impossibility of Peace, or of any Peaceable Reconciliation, we may conceive, it we Consider their Positions, Dispositions, and the Composition, or the very Being of the Papacy.
r-crq n1 pp-f n1, cc pp-f d j n1, pns12 vmb vvi, pn31 pns12 vvi po32 n2, n2, cc dt n1, cc dt j vbg pp-f dt n1.
The Lords Prayer, is as good as, annihilated to the Common People, because ( praying in Latine ) they cannot say Amen, to that they vnderstand not. In the Creed, the tenth Article is plainly gainsaid, by that arrogant opinion of merits. In the Decalogue, the second Commandement is grosly transgressed by the worshipping of Images. And in the Sacrament, the Adoring the Bread, and the withholding of the Cup: the one against the apparent Trueth, and the other against the Confessed institution of Christ. In all these there can be no amity with Rome, without enmity with God. Though Israell play the Harlot,
The lords Prayer, is as good as, annihilated to the Common People, Because (praying in Latin) they cannot say Amen, to that they understand not. In the Creed, the tenth Article is plainly gainsaid, by that arrogant opinion of merits. In the Decalogue, the second Commandment is grossly transgressed by the worshipping of Images. And in the Sacrament, the Adoring the Bred, and the withholding of the Cup: the one against the apparent Truth, and the other against the Confessed Institution of christ. In all these there can be no amity with Room, without enmity with God. Though Israel play the Harlot,
yet let not Iudah offend, Hosea 4. 15. Add to this the interdiction of the Scripture, against the expresse precept of Christ, Iohn 5. 39. and the Popes Power to Depose Princes (accounting himselfe, Lord Paramont over Kings, and Kings his Seruants Paravaile ) the very Character of Antichrist, 2 Thes. 2. 4. As also his Divorces in mariages, and Dispensations in Oathes.
yet let not Iudah offend, Hosea 4. 15. Add to this the interdiction of the Scripture, against the express precept of christ, John 5. 39. and the Popes Power to Depose Princes (accounting himself, Lord Paramount over Kings, and Kings his Servants Paravail) the very Character of Antichrist, 2 Thebes 2. 4. As also his Divorces in marriages, and Dispensations in Oaths.
av vvb xx np1 vvi, np1 crd crd vvb p-acp d dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd crd cc dt n2 n1 pc-acp vvi ng1 (vvg px31, n1 np1 p-acp n2, cc n2 po31 n2 vvb) dt j n1 pp-f np1, crd np1 crd crd c-acp av po31 n2 p-acp n2, cc n2 p-acp n2.
Moreover, all their errours are imposed as matters of faith: and no faith is to bee kept with Heretikes, this is a decree of Pope Vrbanus the sixt, which you may read in Dr. Crakenthorp against Spalato. For us, to yeeld to these is no lesse than the losse of our ( lives peradventure) salvation. For them to reforme, it is no more than to perswade the Pope to yeeld up his keyes and Crowne: which I thinke those Reconcilers have no great hope to performe. Howsoever, wee may say in the words and judgement of judicious Hooker, Let them hate and forsake all their Idolatry,
Moreover, all their errors Are imposed as matters of faith: and no faith is to be kept with Heretics, this is a Decree of Pope Urban the sixt, which you may read in Dr. Crakenthorpe against Spalato. For us, to yield to these is no less than the loss of our (lives Peradventure) salvation. For them to reform, it is no more than to persuade the Pope to yield up his keys and Crown: which I think those Reconcilers have no great hope to perform. Howsoever, we may say in the words and judgement of judicious Hooker, Let them hate and forsake all their Idolatry,
av, d po32 n2 vbr vvn p-acp n2 pp-f n1: cc dx n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2, d vbz dt vvb pp-f n1 np1 dt ord, r-crq pn22 vmb vvi p-acp n1 np1 p-acp np1. p-acp pno12, pc-acp vvi p-acp d vbz dx dc cs dt n1 pp-f po12 (vvz av) n1. p-acp pno32 p-acp vvi, pn31 vbz dx dc cs pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp vvb a-acp po31 n2 cc n1: r-crq pns11 vvb d n2 vhb dx j n1 p-acp vvi. c-acp, pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt n2 cc n1 pp-f j np1, vvb pno32 vvi cc vvi d po32 n1,
we have the warrant of their owne Cardinall, and Casuists, to avoyd Heretickes and Heresie. And we are confident for our selves, that wee may shape the same answer to these reconcilers, which Iehu did to Ioram, 2 Kings 9. 22. What Peace so long as the whoredomes of your mother Iezabell are so many?
we have the warrant of their own Cardinal, and Casuists, to avoid Heretics and Heresy. And we Are confident for our selves, that we may shape the same answer to these reconcilers, which Iehu did to Ioram, 2 Kings 9. 22. What Peace so long as the whoredoms of your mother Jezebel Are so many?
pns12 vhb dt n1 pp-f po32 d n1, cc n2, p-acp vvi n2 cc n1. cc pns12 vbr j p-acp po12 n2, cst pns12 vmb vvi dt d n1 p-acp d n2, r-crq np1 vdd p-acp np1, crd n2 crd crd q-crq n1 av av-j c-acp dt n2 pp-f po22 n1 np1 vbr av d?
Next, if their positions might bee reconciled, yet their dispositions are irreconciliable. For in all their Conferences, ere they have departed they have plainly discovered, that they came not with any such intent,
Next, if their positions might be reconciled, yet their dispositions Are irreconciliable. For in all their Conferences, ere they have departed they have plainly discovered, that they Come not with any such intent,
ord, cs po32 n2 vmd vbi vvn, av po32 n2 vbr j. c-acp p-acp d po32 n2, c-acp pns32 vhb vvn pns32 vhb av-j vvn, cst pns32 vvd xx p-acp d d n1,
but onely to assay, either by manifold perswasions to intreat or reduce, or otherwise to intrap or disgrace the Adversaries. Moreover, the Popes themselves are Patrons and patternes of this inflexible perversnesse.
but only to assay, either by manifold persuasions to entreat or reduce, or otherwise to entrap or disgrace the Adversaries. Moreover, the Popes themselves Are Patrons and patterns of this inflexible perverseness.
cc-acp av-j pc-acp vvi, av-d p-acp j n2 p-acp vvb cc vvi, cc av p-acp vvi cc n1 dt n2. av, dt n2 px32 vbr n2 cc n2 pp-f d j n1.
Hereupon when as Pope Adrian at the Norimberg Diet, promised a Reformation, but Pedetentim, deliberately, foot by foot. Luther did interpret that Pedetentim, that the Pope meant to have in•er pedes singulos, centum annos, that is,
Hereupon when as Pope Adrian At the Nuremberg Diet, promised a Reformation, but Pedetentim, deliberately, foot by foot. Luther did interpret that Pedetentim, that the Pope meant to have in•er pedes singulos, centum annos, that is,
an hundred yeares betwixt every foot, before hee would set hand to Reformation. And the same Luther had the like jeast against Paul the third, that his summoning of the Trent Councill, was much like unto them that mocke an hungry dogge with a crust, and a knife; who in stead of giving him the bread, let him feele the haft. But that was no jeast which was related by Hugh the Cardinall to the Citizens of Lyons, in the name of his Lord the Pope, taking leave of them, 1250; Since our comming to your City, we have done you one benefit:
an hundred Years betwixt every foot, before he would Set hand to Reformation. And the same Luther had the like jest against Paul the third, that his summoning of the Trent Council, was much like unto them that mock an hungry dog with a crust, and a knife; who in stead of giving him the bred, let him feel the haft. But that was no jest which was related by Hugh the Cardinal to the Citizens of Lyons, in the name of his Lord the Pope, taking leave of them, 1250; Since our coming to your city, we have done you one benefit:
And the onely peece of ground which all those Popes sought and fought to make good against the forces of Christendome at Trent, was that that Councill should not touch upon the point of Reformation, the elder sister to Reconciliation. And this their unreasonable obstinatenesse standeth with some reason:
And the only piece of ground which all those Popes sought and fought to make good against the forces of Christendom At Trent, was that that Council should not touch upon the point of Reformation, the elder sister to Reconciliation. And this their unreasonable obstinateness Stands with Some reason:
cc dt j n1 pp-f n1 r-crq d d n2 vvn cc vvd pc-acp vvi j p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, vbds d cst n1 vmd xx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, dt jc-jn n1 p-acp n1. cc d po32 j n1 vvz p-acp d n1:
for Reconciliation presupposeth some errours on either side, which must be reformed, and some extremities which must be remitted. But they will acknowledge none. Ecclesia non potest errare:
for Reconciliation presupposeth Some errors on either side, which must be reformed, and Some extremities which must be remitted. But they will acknowledge none. Ecclesia non potest errare:
c-acp n1 vvz d n2 p-acp d n1, r-crq vmb vbi vvn, cc d n2 r-crq vmb vbi vvn. p-acp pns32 vmb vvi pix. np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la:
that the Romane Church hath no Errour: this is the Basis of the Romish Religion: if they will say, that the Pope notwithstanding will grant to us a connivence, that wee may practise our Religion, without hindrance; this were permission, indulgence, and no reconciliation. And I thinke the Protestants will hardly admit of a dispensation, in stead of a Reconciliation. Neither are the Popes and Papists over-free even in this.
that the Roman Church hath no Error: this is the Basis of the Romish Religion: if they will say, that the Pope notwithstanding will grant to us a connivance, that we may practise our Religion, without hindrance; this were permission, indulgence, and no reconciliation. And I think the Protestants will hardly admit of a Dispensation, in stead of a Reconciliation. Neither Are the Popes and Papists overfree even in this.
cst dt jp n1 vhz dx n1: d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt np1 n1: cs pns32 vmb vvi, cst dt n1 a-acp vmb vvi p-acp pno12 dt n1, cst pns12 vmb vvi po12 n1, p-acp n1; d vbdr n1, n1, cc dx n1. cc pns11 vvb dt n2 vmb av vvi pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1. av-d vbr dt n2 cc njp2 j n1 p-acp d.
For at the Councill of Trent, the King of Bohemia, the Dukes of Saxony, and Bavaria, the Lantgrave of Hassia, and diverse of their owne learned Bishops, could not intreat a permission, but in two points, Mariage to the Clergie, and the Cup to the Laity. Therefore their resolute disposition is a gulfe betwixt them and us: No hope of Reconciliation.
For At the Council of Trent, the King of Bohemia, the Dukes of Saxony, and Bavaria, the Landgrave of Hassia, and diverse of their own learned Bishops, could not entreat a permission, but in two points, Marriage to the Clergy, and the Cup to the Laity. Therefore their resolute disposition is a gulf betwixt them and us: No hope of Reconciliation.
p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n2 pp-f np1, cc np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, cc j pp-f po32 d j n2, vmd xx vvi dt n1, p-acp p-acp crd n2, n1 p-acp dt n1, cc dt vvb p-acp dt np1. av po32 j n1 vbz dt n1 p-acp pno32 cc pno12: dx n1 pp-f n1.
Non de uno, aut altero capite, Bellarmine saith, we contend not about one or two points, sed de tota propemodum religionis summa dimicavi: but our contention is concerning almost the whole Summe of Religiō. The same Author in his Preface to his Treatise of the Pope, propoundeth a question, De quare agitur? Whereof are we now to dispute? de summa Rei Christianae, of whole Christianity. There can be no union made, no Communion had:
Non de Uno, Or altero capite, Bellarmine Says, we contend not about one or two points, sed de tota propemodum Religion summa dimicavi: but our contention is Concerning almost the Whole Sum of Religion. The same Author in his Preface to his Treatise of the Pope, propoundeth a question, De quare agitur? Whereof Are we now to dispute? de summa Rei Christian, of Whole Christianity. There can be no Union made, no Communion had:
Where was then the honestie of that Papist, who penning the Monarchomachia, hath published to the world, that it is a surmise raised by Boutefeus to nourish division: that the Catholikes are unsociable, or hold the Protestants as Heretickes and Excommunicate. The premises may returne this shamefull imputation, that the Antipathie is theirs:
Where was then the honesty of that Papist, who penning the Monarchomachy, hath published to the world, that it is a surmise raised by Boutefeus to nourish division: that the Catholics Are unsociable, or hold the Protestants as Heretics and Excommunicate. The premises may return this shameful imputation, that the Antipathy is theirs:
q-crq vbds av dt n1 pp-f d njp, r-crq vvg dt np1, vhz vvn p-acp dt n1, cst pn31 vbz dt vvb vvn p-acp np1 p-acp vvb n1: cst dt njp2 vbr j, cc vvb dt n2 p-acp n2 cc j. dt n2 vmb vvi d j n1, cst dt n1 vbz png32:
Nay his owne friend, in his owne booke, doth tell him in Latine, that he doth grossely lye in English. I doe, saith he, approve this booke because it doth discover, quam perniciosa fuerit Anglicana professio Haeresis, that is, how pernicious an Heresie is the English Religion.
Nay his own friend, in his own book, does tell him in Latin, that he does grossly lie in English. I do, Says he, approve this book Because it does discover, quam perniciosa fuerit Anglican professio Heresy, that is, how pernicious an Heresy is the English Religion.
One is temporall, the revenew of the Ecclesiasticall estate. The other spirituall, Indulgences, Dispensations, and Collations of Benefices. Now a true Reconciliation doth imply a reformation of two,
One is temporal, the revenue of the Ecclesiastical estate. The other spiritual, Indulgences, Dispensations, and Collations of Benefices. Now a true Reconciliation does imply a Reformation of two,
pi vbz j, dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. dt j-jn j, n2, n2, cc n2 pp-f n2. av dt j n1 vdz vvi dt n1 pp-f crd,
that is, a nullity of the Papacy. For without these Elements of the Papall dignity, such a thing as a Pope, or a Cardinall cannot subsist in rerum natura. Sensible of this truth, • as Pope Adrian 6, when he complained to his familiar friends, that hee himselfe desired, and indeavoured a reformation in the Court of Rome, but he himselfe was not able to performe it.
that is, a nullity of the Papacy. For without these Elements of the Papal dignity, such a thing as a Pope, or a Cardinal cannot subsist in rerum Nature. Sensible of this truth, • as Pope Adrian 6, when he complained to his familiar Friends, that he himself desired, and endeavoured a Reformation in the Court of Room, but he himself was not able to perform it.
Whence that word also galled the Fathers of the Councill of Constance, which escaped from Sigismund the Emperour: who, to some that sayd Reformation should be begun à minoritis, with (the Friers ) the meaner sort, answered,
Whence that word also galled the Father's of the Council of Constance, which escaped from Sigismund the Emperor: who, to Some that said Reformation should be begun à Minorities, with (the Friars) the meaner sort, answered,
yea rather à majoritis with the greatest, meaning the Pope and Cardinalls; which Reformation, moderate Cassander modestly imploring, was coursed for his labour, by a laborious treatise composed by Ioh. a Lovanio, who is also seconded by Bellarmine in his booke de Laicis, cap. 19. Like the shadow in the Diall of Ahaz, it will be a miracle, if the Pope and Papists, ever goe backe from any of their profitable and pompous corruptions. Consider we then, the grossenesse of their Errours, the obstinatenesse of their resolutions, and the neerenesse of their usurped gaine: and we cannot but conclude, that if these Reconcilers were the wisest under heaven,
yea rather à Majorities with the greatest, meaning the Pope and Cardinals; which Reformation, moderate Cassander modestly imploring, was coursed for his labour, by a laborious treatise composed by John a Lovanio, who is also seconded by Bellarmine in his book de Laicis, cap. 19. Like the shadow in the Dial of Ahaz, it will be a miracle, if the Pope and Papists, ever go back from any of their profitable and pompous corruptions. Consider we then, the grossness of their Errors, the obstinateness of their resolutions, and the nearness of their usurped gain: and we cannot but conclude, that if these Reconcilers were the Wisest under heaven,
although they should live to the worlds end, yet would they be brought to their wits end, before they could come to their workes end, to compasse a Reconciliation, betwixt the Church of Rome, and the Church Reformed.
although they should live to the world's end, yet would they be brought to their wits end, before they could come to their works end, to compass a Reconciliation, betwixt the Church of Room, and the Church Reformed.
I will seale up all with the judgement of our Church of England. The Church of Rome are Idol-worshippers, vilifiers of Gods sacred Oracles, Innovators and forgers of new Faiths, Corrupters of Gods sacraments, Polluters of his holy worship, abandoners of the Catholike Church, and Antichristian Tyrans! perfebrim.
I will seal up all with the judgement of our Church of England. The Church of Room Are Idol-worshippers, vilifiers of God's sacred Oracles, Innovators and forgers of new Faiths, Corrupters of God's Sacraments, Polluters of his holy worship, abandoners of the Catholic Church, and Antichristian Tyrants! perfebrim.
We see then, this pretended Reconciliation, is a meere notion of the Braine, the atchieving whereof is impossible. What is now our duty? 1, we must preach painfully and conscionably, that the breath of the Lords mouth may by little and little consume the man of sinne:
We see then, this pretended Reconciliation, is a mere notion of the Brain, the achieving whereof is impossible. What is now our duty? 1, we must preach painfully and Conscionably, that the breath of the lords Mouth may by little and little consume the man of sin:
pns12 vvb av, d vvd n1, vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, dt vvg q-crq vbz j. q-crq vbz av po12 n1? crd, pns12 vmb vvi av-j cc av-j, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n1 vmb p-acp j cc j vvb dt n1 pp-f n1:
that some Papists may be reconciled, though the Reconciliation of Popery be plainly impossible. 2, We and ye also, must pray to God, for all Christians: but especially for our gracious King, that he may persevere in that Hereditarie resolution of his religious Father, who in his answer to the petition of the Parliament touching Recusants, Aprill 23. 1624, professed his most sincere integrity in these words;
that Some Papists may be reconciled, though the Reconciliation of Popery be plainly impossible. 2, We and you also, must pray to God, for all Christians: but especially for our gracious King, that he may persevere in that Hereditary resolution of his religious Father, who in his answer to the petition of the Parliament touching Recusants, April 23. 1624, professed his most sincere integrity in these words;
Next we must pray for our seduced Countreymen, that it may please God, to open their eyes, that at length they may see the strange Tyrannie, which as yet they feele not. 3, We must all adde our Piety, that we doe not contradict the Papists of peruersnesse, because Papisticall, but because Hereticall. And withall 4, wee must imbrace a Christian prudence and policie:
Next we must pray for our seduced Countrymen, that it may please God, to open their eyes, that At length they may see the strange Tyranny, which as yet they feel not. 3, We must all add our Piety, that we do not contradict the Papists of perverseness, Because Papistical, but Because Heretical. And withal 4, we must embrace a Christian prudence and policy:
ord pns12 vmb vvb p-acp po12 vvn n2, cst pn31 vmb vvi np1, p-acp j po32 n2, cst p-acp n1 pns32 vmb vvi dt j n1, r-crq c-acp av pns32 vvb xx. crd, pns12 vmb d vvi po12 n1, cst pns12 vdb xx vvi dt njp2 pp-f n1, c-acp j, p-acp c-acp j. cc av crd, pns12 vmb vvi dt njp n1 cc n1:
to discry and decline one strange engine, to move the Mysterie of iniquitie: which is pretended Reconciliation. Vlphila a Bishop of the Gothes, did sometime insnare the credulous and ignorant people:
to descry and decline one strange engine, to move the Mystery of iniquity: which is pretended Reconciliation. Vlphila a Bishop of the Goths, did sometime ensnare the credulous and ignorant people:
than in the substance of matter. I doubt not but we have English Iesuites, who can equall that Gothian Bishop, in blanching Papisme, as hee did Arianisme, and to insnare credulous ignorants, with a pretended Reconciliation. Vnderstanding professours I fearenot:
than in the substance of matter. I doubt not but we have English Iesuites, who can equal that Gothian Bishop, in blanching Papism, as he did Arianism, and to ensnare credulous Ignorants, with a pretended Reconciliation. Understanding professors I fearenot:
And wee may justly suspect these Reconcilers, to bee the Agents of Antichrist. They would reconcile publikely, as their phrase is, that their Priests reconcile privately: that is, they would draw men to be Papists, not the Papists to Reforme any point of their errours.
And we may justly suspect these Reconcilers, to be the Agents of Antichrist. They would reconcile publicly, as their phrase is, that their Priests reconcile privately: that is, they would draw men to be Papists, not the Papists to Reform any point of their errors.
I feare they would reconcile us and the Papists, as Parsons did reconcile the English Schollers and the Iesuits at Rome: under the pretence of Reconciliation to tye us,
I Fear they would reconcile us and the Papists, as Parsons did reconcile the English Scholars and the Iesuits At Room: under the pretence of Reconciliation to tie us,
and to leave them at liberty. And as the Popes owne phrase is, that these Reconciliatory Doctrines are not to unite both parties, but to curbe the Protestants. This is a potent subtletie, after the working of Satan, and it concerneth us to consider it.
and to leave them At liberty. And as the Popes own phrase is, that these Reconciliatory Doctrines Are not to unite both parties, but to curb the Protestants. This is a potent subtlety, After the working of Satan, and it concerns us to Consider it.
cc pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1. cc p-acp dt n2 d n1 vbz, cst d j n2 vbr xx p-acp vvb d n2, p-acp p-acp vvi dt n2. d vbz dt j n1, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f np1, cc pn31 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi pn31.
To conclude, since Reconciliation is impossible: and we can have in hope no Peace from Rome. Since we cannot have That peace, let us seeke another peace. Let us labour to have peace with our God, to have peace with our Church, to have peace with our neighbours, and to have peace with our selves in our owne soules and Consciences. This were a blessed Reconciliation. Blessed are such Peace-makers. Now the God of Peace grant, that this blessed Peace may dwell in all this Kingdome, in all this Citie, in all this Congregation; Even in all our Houses, Soules, and Friends: From this time forth, for Evermore, Amen.
To conclude, since Reconciliation is impossible: and we can have in hope no Peace from Rome. Since we cannot have That peace, let us seek Another peace. Let us labour to have peace with our God, to have peace with our Church, to have peace with our neighbours, and to have peace with our selves in our own Souls and Consciences. This were a blessed Reconciliation. Blessed Are such Peacemakers. Now the God of Peace grant, that this blessed Peace may dwell in all this Kingdom, in all this city, in all this Congregation; Even in all our Houses, Souls, and Friends: From this time forth, for Evermore, Amen.
pc-acp vvi, c-acp n1 vbz j: cc pns12 vmb vhi p-acp n1 dx n1 p-acp np1. c-acp pns12 vmbx vhi cst n1, vvb pno12 vvi j-jn n1. vvb pno12 vvi pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp po12 np1, pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp po12 n1, pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp po12 n2, cc pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp po12 n2 p-acp po12 d n2 cc n2. d vbdr dt j-vvn n1. vvn vbr d n2. av dt n1 pp-f n1 vvb, cst d j-vvn n1 vmb vvi p-acp d d n1, p-acp d d n1, p-acp d d n1; av-j p-acp d po12 n2, n2, cc n2: p-acp d n1 av, c-acp av, uh-n.
I will make the End of the ninth Chapter of Matthew, to be the End of this Sermon, and the end of this Terme: NONLATINALPHABET. We Ministers are Labourers, Harvest-men, Husbandmen.
I will make the End of the ninth Chapter of Matthew, to be the End of this Sermon, and the end of this Term:. We Ministers Are Labourers, Harvest men, Husbandmen.
pns11 vmb vvi dt vvb pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vbi dt vvb pp-f d n1, cc dt vvb pp-f d n1:. pns12 n2 vbr n2, n2, n2.
Hee was a Seedsman: and I a Thrasher. The Seedsman when by filling the furrowes, hee hath emptied his seed-code: instantly hee goeth to the Tilths end, and findes whole sackes of cleansed Corne, which hee had prepared before-hand to furnish his Taske. But the Thrasher must backe to his Barne, and with many a tugging stroake, labour out a supply to his want.
He was a Seedsman: and I a Thrasher. The Seedsman when by filling the furrows, he hath emptied his seed-code: instantly he Goes to the Tilths end, and finds Whole sacks of cleansed Corn, which he had prepared beforehand to furnish his Task. But the Thrasher must back to his Bairn, and with many a tugging stroke, labour out a supply to his want.
pns31 vbds dt n1: cc pns11 dt n1. dt n1 c-crq p-acp vvg dt n2, pns31 vhz vvn po31 j: av-jn pns31 vvz p-acp dt n2 vvi, cc vvz j-jn n2 pp-f j-vvn n1, r-crq pns31 vhd vvn av pc-acp vvi po31 n1. p-acp dt n1 vmb av p-acp po31 n1, cc p-acp d dt vvg n1, vvb av dt n1 p-acp po31 n1.
But I am that Thrasher as the Kentish phrase is, a Tasker. I must to my Taske, to my Faile, and take some paines for my seedcorne. But if his hūble ability wil stoupe so low, as to take up that lowly comparison, and call himselfe a Thrasher: then are we both Thrashers also,
But I am that Thrasher as the Kentish phrase is, a Tasker. I must to my Task, to my Fail, and take Some pains for my seedcorne. But if his humble ability will stoop so low, as to take up that lowly comparison, and call himself a Thrasher: then Are we both Thrashers also,
p-acp pns11 vbm d n1 p-acp dt np1 n1 vbz, dt n1. pns11 vmb p-acp po11 n1, p-acp po11 vvi, cc vvb d n2 p-acp po11 vvb. cc-acp cs po31 j n1 vmb vvi av j, a-acp pc-acp vvi a-acp d j n1, cc vvb px31 dt n1: av vbr pns12 d n2 av,
I have heard that in Africa, they thrash with great facility, beating out their Corne, onely with the tread of a foot. But we know that in England (the Huske being more tough) they force it out with the Flaile, and with great paine and violence. He was that Affricane Thrasher, hee laboured for his corne,
I have herd that in Africa, they thrash with great facility, beating out their Corn, only with the tread of a foot. But we know that in England (the Huske being more tough) they force it out with the Flail, and with great pain and violence. He was that African Thrasher, he laboured for his corn,
pns11 vhb vvn d p-acp np1, pns32 vvb p-acp j n1, vvg av po32 n1, av-j p-acp dt vvb pp-f dt n1. cc-acp pns12 vvb cst p-acp np1 (dt np1 vbg av-dc j) pns32 vvb pn31 av p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp j n1 cc n1. pns31 vbds d n1 np1, pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n1,
SERMON XIX. 2 THESS. 2. 9, 10. The Doctrine of Devills. The Doctrine of Devills. The Church of Rome teacheth the Doctrine of Devills. Popish forbidding Mariage. Popish forbidding meats.
SERMON XIX. 2 THESS. 2. 9, 10. The Doctrine of Devils. The Doctrine of Devils. The Church of Rome Teaches the Doctrine of Devils. Popish forbidding Marriage. Popish forbidding Meats.
IN Iudges 14. 8. we read, Sampson going from his fathers house, hee slew a Lyon. But, post aliquot dies, the text saith, that after a few dayes, he returning and turning aside, to take a second view of his worke, hee found favum mellis, some honie in the carkasse of the Lyon. Whereof he tooke and sed himselfe, his Father, and his Family. So,
IN Judges 14. 8. we read, Sampson going from his Father's house, he slew a lion. But, post aliquot dies, the text Says, that After a few days, he returning and turning aside, to take a second view of his work, he found favum mellis, Some honey in the carcase of the lion. Whereof he took and said himself, his Father, and his Family. So,
But being to returne (NONLATINALPHABET) I have taken a second serious review thereof, and therein have I sound favum mellis, some honey, some farther observations not altogether distastfull to an in •ifferent attention.
But being to return () I have taken a second serious review thereof, and therein have I found favum mellis, Some honey, Some farther observations not altogether distasteful to an in •ifferent attention.
p-acp vbg p-acp n1 () pns11 vhb vvn dt vvb j vvi av, cc av vhb pns11 j fw-la fw-la, d n1, d jc n2 xx av j p-acp dt p-acp j n1.
as it is in this, 2 Thes. 2. 9. The Major or first proposition is avouched by the exact harmony betwixt the phrases in these two Scriptures, here NONLATINALPHABET, the working of Satan: there NONLATINALPHABET, the Doctrine of Devills. Here NONLATINALPHABET v. 11. strong delusion: there NONLATINALPHABET seducing or deluding spirits, NONLATINALPHABET, voces convertibiles, phrases of the same signification, concurring prophecy in this sense, That Satan, and his spirits shall set men on worke, powerfully to perswade Antichristian errours, here called the deceit of Satan, or the doctrine of Devills. But that the Church of Rome doth so, this is the Minor, which I must make good by my Sermon, and discourse following; Thus I discourse:
as it is in this, 2 Thebes 2. 9. The Major or First proposition is avouched by the exact harmony betwixt the phrases in these two Scriptures, Here, the working of Satan: there, the Doctrine of Devils. Here v. 11. strong delusion: there seducing or deluding spirits,, voces convertibiles, phrases of the same signification, concurring prophecy in this sense, That Satan, and his spirits shall Set men on work, powerfully to persuade Antichristian errors, Here called the deceit of Satan, or the Doctrine of Devils. But that the Church of Rome does so, this is the Minor, which I must make good by my Sermon, and discourse following; Thus I discourse:
c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp d, crd np1 crd crd dt j cc ord n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n2 p-acp d crd n2, av, dt n-vvg pp-f np1: a-acp, dt n1 pp-f n2. av n1 crd j n1: a-acp vvg cc vvg n2,, fw-fr fw-la, n2 pp-f dt d n1, vvg n1 p-acp d n1, cst np1, cc po31 n2 vmb vvi n2 p-acp n1, av-j pc-acp vvi jp n2, av vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f n2. p-acp cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vdz av, d vbz dt j, r-crq pns11 vmb vvi j p-acp po11 n1, cc n1 vvg; av pns11 vvb:
Those who forbid meats and mariage, doe teach the doctrine of devills: this is the Apostles Proposition, 1 Tim. 4. 1, 2. But the Church of Rome doth forbid meates and mariage: this is the Protestants Assumption.
Those who forbid Meats and marriage, do teach the Doctrine of Devils: this is the Apostles Proposition, 1 Tim. 4. 1, 2. But the Church of Rome does forbid Meats and marriage: this is the Protestants Assump.
d r-crq vvb n2 cc n1, vdb vvi dt n1 pp-f n2: d vbz dt np1 n1, crd np1 crd crd, crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vdz vvi n2 cc n1: d vbz dt n2 np1.
Those cavill against the Proposition, these at the Exposition: the one except against our Preachers, the other against our Apostle, both against God. But with Gods grace, I will vindicate both the truth, and our selves against both of them. Forbidding Meats, and mariage.
Those cavil against the Proposition, these At the Exposition: the one except against our Preachers, the other against our Apostle, both against God. But with God's grace, I will vindicate both the truth, and our selves against both of them. Forbidding Meats, and marriage.
d n1 p-acp dt n1, d p-acp dt n1: dt crd vvi p-acp po12 n2, dt j-jn p-acp po12 n1, d p-acp np1. cc-acp p-acp ng1 n1, pns11 vmb vvi d dt n1, cc po12 n2 p-acp d pp-f pno32. vvg n2, cc n1.
that the Doctrine should bee damned for Diabolicall and Antichristian? and the Doctors for Hypocrits, Apostates, and seared Consciences, set on worke, by the powerfull working of Satan? Onely for forbidding meats and Mariage.
that the Doctrine should be damned for Diabolical and Antichristian? and the Doctors for Hypocrites, Apostates, and seared Consciences, Set on work, by the powerful working of Satan? Only for forbidding Meats and Marriage.
cst dt n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp j cc jp? cc dt n2 p-acp n2, n2, cc vvn n2, vvn p-acp n1, p-acp dt j n-vvg pp-f np1? av-j p-acp vvg n2 cc n1.
upon the Creatures used, & the Creatures using. 1, All Creatures are pronounced Good, from the Creation of God, 1 Tim. 4. 4. and the worke of Mariage good, from the Institution of God, Heb. 13. 4. Therefore to restraine, what God doth permit, is from Satan, the doctrine of Devills. Next, the Creatures using meat and mariage, are men: on whom, these usurpe, interdicting them by a Law, from things that are lawfull. So, dominiering over their Consciences, according to one exposition, and a true exposition:
upon the Creatures used, & the Creatures using. 1, All Creatures Are pronounced Good, from the Creation of God, 1 Tim. 4. 4. and the work of Marriage good, from the Institution of God, Hebrew 13. 4. Therefore to restrain, what God does permit, is from Satan, the Doctrine of Devils. Next, the Creatures using meat and marriage, Are men: on whom, these usurp, interdicting them by a Law, from things that Are lawful. So, domineering over their Consciences, according to one exposition, and a true exposition:
Thirdly, they urge this as the worship of God, an audacious intrusion upon God himselfe, who abominateth NONLATINALPHABET, all willworship and inventions of men, Colos. 2. 13. And these are causes sufficient to give a name answerable to the crime:
Thirdly, they urge this as the worship of God, an audacious intrusion upon God himself, who abominateth, all Will worship and Inventions of men, Colos 2. 13. And these Are Causes sufficient to give a name answerable to the crime:
ord, pns32 vvb d c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt j n1 p-acp np1 px31, r-crq vvz, d n1 cc n2 pp-f n2, np1 crd crd cc d vbr n2 j pc-acp vvi dt n1 j p-acp dt n1:
The Papists doe approve the position, that to forbid meats and mariage is the doctrine of Devills: but they decline the accusing of themselves, by the appeaching of others. This prophecy say they, was of old time accomplished in the old heretikes, in the Encratitae, Tatiani, Manichies, and others of like sort.
The Papists do approve the position, that to forbid Meats and marriage is the Doctrine of Devils: but they decline the accusing of themselves, by the appeaching of Others. This prophecy say they, was of old time accomplished in the old Heretics, in the Encratites, Tatiani, Manichaeans, and Others of like sort.
Iosephus reporteth that certaine Ruffians, who had committed a murther: but in shew they seemed the most diligent to search out the murtherers that thereby they themselves might escape unsuspected. So the Romanists have raysed a Cry against the Encratitae, Tatiani, Manichies, and other old heretikes,
Iosephus Reporteth that certain Ruffians, who had committed a murder: but in show they seemed the most diligent to search out the murderers that thereby they themselves might escape unsuspected. So the Romanists have raised a Cry against the Encratites, Tatiani, Manichaeans, and other old Heretics,
np1 vvz d j n2, r-crq vhd vvn dt n1: cc-acp p-acp vvb pns32 vvd dt av-ds j pc-acp vvi av dt ng1 cst av pns32 px32 vmd vvi j. av dt np1 vhb vvn dt vvb p-acp dt np1, np1, n2, cc j-jn j n2,
If the Papists may say, the Prophecy of the doctrine of Devills is accomplished, in the Manichies: and therefore Saint Paul doth not prophecy of them.
If the Papists may say, the Prophecy of the Doctrine of Devils is accomplished, in the Manichaeans: and Therefore Saint Paul does not prophecy of them.
cs dt njp2 vmb vvi, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2 vbz vvn, p-acp dt n2: cc av n1 np1 vdz xx n1 pp-f pno32.
The same answer which is proposed for the Papists, doth justifie the Manichies and the Tatiani. And therefore it is probable, that it is a just answer, for neither of them.
The same answer which is proposed for the Papists, does justify the Manichaeans and the Tatiani. And Therefore it is probable, that it is a just answer, for neither of them.
dt d n1 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt njp2, vdz vvi dt n2 cc dt np1. cc av pn31 vbz j, cst pn31 vbz dt j n1, c-acp dx pp-f pno32.
Againe, for their owne pretended Antichrist, which they themselves feigne, shall come in the Evening of the world, and muffled with the veile of Chastity.
Again, for their own pretended Antichrist, which they themselves feign, shall come in the Evening of the world, and muffled with the veil of Chastity.
Simulavit se non esse in concupiscent ijs foeminarum, hee shall faigne that hee doth not regard the desire of women, saith Sanders. Simulabit castitatem, he shall saigne chastitie, saith Pererius: and they quote for the confirmation thereof, Dan. 11. 37. and Saint Ierome on Dan. 11. 37. Now, their owne answer putteth an un-answerable argument into his mouth.
Simulavit se non esse in concupiscent ijs foeminarum, he shall feign that he does not regard the desire of women, Says Sanders. Simulabit castitatem, he shall saigne chastity, Says Pererius: and they quote for the confirmation thereof, Dan. 11. 37. and Saint Jerome on Dan. 11. 37. Now, their own answer putteth an unanswerable argument into his Mouth.
and Mariage, according to the prophecie of Saint Paul. May hee not crie out, that they doe him notable injurie, to Brand him with the Doctrine of Devils, (although hee doe forbid Meates and Marriage ) because the prophecie is already fulfilled, in the Encratitae, Tatiam, and the Manichies? To this we may adde:
and Marriage, according to the prophecy of Saint Paul. May he not cry out, that they do him notable injury, to Brand him with the Doctrine of Devils, (although he do forbid Meats and Marriage) Because the prophecy is already fulfilled, in the Encratites, Tatiam, and the Manichaeans? To this we may add:
cc n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1. vmb pns31 xx vvi av, cst pns32 vdb pno31 j n1, p-acp vvb pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, (cs pns31 vdb vvb n2 cc n1) c-acp dt n1 vbz av vvn, p-acp dt np1, fw-la, cc dt n2? p-acp d pns12 vmb vvi:
Augustine maketh mention of the Fast of the Manichies in his second book which he composed concerning the manners of the Manichies. A Manichie saith hee) Nil gustans Carnium, nil Vini, will touch no Flesh, and tast no Wine (wherein the Papist fall short of their Fast) exquisitas, & peregrinas fruges, multis firculis variatas,
Augustine makes mention of the Fast of the Manichaeans in his second book which he composed Concerning the manners of the Manichaeans. A Manichaean Says he) Nil gustans Carnium, nil Wine, will touch no Flesh, and taste no Wine (wherein the Papist fallen short of their Fast) exquisitas, & peregrinas Fruges, multis firculis variatas,
and they drinke their skins full, of (a kinde of) Sider, Peary, and Methegline, no way inferiour to Wine. For the second sort of Abstinence: the same Author saith, in the same booke, Hic non dubito vos esse clamaturos invdiam { que } facturos:
and they drink their skins full, of (a kind of) Sider, Peary, and Methegline, no Way inferior to Wine. For the second sort of Abstinence: the same Author Says, in the same book, Hic non dubito vos esse clamaturos invdiam { que } facturos:
cc pns32 vvb po32 n2 j, pp-f (dt n1 pp-f) n1, np1, cc j, dx n1 j-jn p-acp n1. p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f n1: dt d n1 vvz, p-acp dt d n1, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-fr fw-la n2 fw-la { fw-fr } n2:
that you doe indeed extraordinarily cōmend Chastitie, but that notwithstanding you doe not forbid Marriage, because your professors, of whom there are two sorts (not unlike the Ecclesiastikes, and Seculars) ducere ac nubere vxores non prohibentur:
that you do indeed extraordinarily commend Chastity, but that notwithstanding you do not forbid Marriage, Because your professors, of whom there Are two sorts (not unlike the Ecclesiastics, and Seculars) ducere ac nubere vxores non prohibentur:
their common professours (whom they call Auditours ) are permitted to marry. If wee knew not the Title of this Treatise, we should take this to be the Apology of the Papists, and not of the Manichies. Tam bene conueniunt:
their Common professors (whom they call Auditors) Are permitted to marry. If we knew not the Title of this Treatise, we should take this to be the Apology of the Papists, and not of the Manichaeans. Tam bene conueniunt:
po32 j n2 (r-crq pns32 vvb n2) vbr vvn pc-acp vvi. cs pns12 vvd xx dt n1 pp-f d n1, pns12 vmd vvi d pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, cc xx pp-f dt n2. np1 fw-la fw-la:
the same hand must cleere the Leopard, which doth blanch the Aethiopian. And the same penne must plead for the Manichies, which doth perswade that the Papists doe not teach Doctrinam Daemoniorum, the Doctrine of Devils.
the same hand must clear the Leopard, which does blanch the aethiopian. And the same pen must plead for the Manichaeans, which does persuade that the Papists do not teach Doctrinam Daemoniorum, the Doctrine of Devils.
dt d n1 vmb vvi dt n1, r-crq vdz vvi dt jp. cc dt d n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt n2, r-crq vdz vvi cst dt njp2 vdb xx vvi np1 np1, dt n1 pp-f n2.
that is, this prophesie of Saint Paul, doth not speake of the Person, but of the Action. So, that if there were an hundred seuerall Sects, yet they all concurre in this one Point, to Teach the Doctrine of Devils: if they all forbid Meates, and Marriage. I say, hee doth prophecie of all such generally: but of the Papists principally.
that is, this prophesy of Saint Paul, does not speak of the Person, but of the Actium. So, that if there were an hundred several Sects, yet they all concur in this one Point, to Teach the Doctrine of Devils: if they all forbid Meats, and Marriage. I say, he does prophecy of all such generally: but of the Papists principally.
cst vbz, d vvb pp-f n1 np1, vdz xx vvi pp-f dt n1, p-acp pp-f dt n1. av, cst cs a-acp vbdr dt crd j n2, av pns32 d vvb p-acp d crd n1, p-acp vvb dt n1 pp-f n2: cs pns32 d vvb n2, cc n1. pns11 vvb, pns31 vdz n1 pp-f d d av-j: cc-acp pp-f dt njp2 av-j.
First from the adversative particle, NONLATINALPHABET, Now the Spirit speaketh, &c. alluding to the precedent chapter, 1 Tim. 3. 2 & 12. Bishops and Deacons have Wives, NONLATINALPHABET, 1 Tim. 4. 1 & 2. But there will come those who shall forbid Bishops and Deacons, yea all the Clergie to marrie.
First from the adversative particle,, Now the Spirit speaks, etc. alluding to the precedent chapter, 1 Tim. 3. 2 & 12. Bishops and Deacons have Wives,, 1 Tim. 4. 1 & 2. But there will come those who shall forbid Bishops and Deacons, yea all the Clergy to marry.
ord p-acp dt j n1,, av dt n1 vvz, av vvg p-acp dt j n1, crd np1 crd crd cc crd ng1 cc n2 vhb n2,, crd np1 crd crd cc crd p-acp a-acp vmb vvi d r-crq vmb vvi n2 cc n2, uh d dt n1 pc-acp vvi.
NONLATINALPHABET, in the later Times: but the old Heretiques, the Encratitae, Tatiani, and the Manichies were, in the Former Times: their feined Antichrist (as they say) must bee in the Latest Times: onely the Papists are in the Latter Times. Therefore onely the Papist have fulfilled this prophecy. Thirdly, the word of proprietie in the second verse, NONLATINALPHABET, they shall injoyne this inhibition in Hypocrisie, seemeth to bee a badge of distinction to the Pope onely. The old haeresie was, that Meates were vncleane, and that the very Act of Marriage was of Satan, say the Rhemists. These spake not Lyes in Hypocrisie, but in open blasphemy. But under the pretence of Holinesse, Religion, Chastity, and Purity, to forbid Meates, and Marriage:
, in the later Times: but the old Heretics, the Encratites, Tatiani, and the Manichaeans were, in the Former Times: their feigned Antichrist (as they say) must be in the Latest Times: only the Papists Are in the Latter Times. Therefore only the Papist have fulfilled this prophecy. Thirdly, the word of propriety in the second verse,, they shall enjoin this inhibition in Hypocrisy, seems to be a badge of distinction to the Pope only. The old heresy was, that Meats were unclean, and that the very Act of Marriage was of Satan, say the Rhemists. These spoke not Lies in Hypocrisy, but in open blasphemy. But under the pretence of Holiness, Religion, Chastity, and Purity, to forbid Meats, and Marriage:
unto the Doctors of Rome, that They teach the Doctrine of Devils. For he doth not say simply Docentes, those that Teach, but Prohibentes, they which forbid Meates and Marriage, that is, by way of Authority. Saint Paul therefore, doth not onely,
unto the Doctors of Room, that They teach the Doctrine of Devils. For he does not say simply Docentes, those that Teach, but Prohibentes, they which forbid Meats and Marriage, that is, by Way of authority. Saint Paul Therefore, does not only,
p-acp dt n2 pp-f vvi, d pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f n2. c-acp pns31 vdz xx vvi av-j fw-la, d d vvb, p-acp n2, pns32 r-crq vvb n2 cc n1, cst vbz, p-acp n1 pp-f n1. n1 np1 av, vdz xx av-j,
nor principally speake of the Old Heretikes, who did condemne and preach against Meates and Marriage, but they had no authoritie to forbid. Never any but the Church of Rome, made a Law, never any made such a Law, against Meate and Marriage. Therefore, never any but the Church of Rome, hath accomplished this Prophecy. On these plaine evidiences, I will bee bold to speake plaine English: a Spade, is a Spade: & the Latine Church imposing a Law forbidding Meats and Marriage, doth Teach the Doctrine of Devils.
nor principally speak of the Old Heretics, who did condemn and preach against Meats and Marriage, but they had no Authority to forbid. Never any but the Church of Rome, made a Law, never any made such a Law, against Meat and Marriage. Therefore, never any but the Church of Rome, hath accomplished this Prophecy. On these plain evidiences, I will be bold to speak plain English: a Spade, is a Spade: & the Latin Church imposing a Law forbidding Meats and Marriage, does Teach the Doctrine of Devils.
ccx av-j vvi pp-f dt j n2, r-crq vdd vvi cc vvb p-acp n2 cc n1, p-acp pns32 vhd dx n1 pc-acp vvi. av-x d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd dt n1, av-x av-d vvn d dt n1, p-acp n1 cc n1. av, av d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vhz vvn d n1. p-acp d j n2, pns11 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi j jp: dt n1, vbz dt n1: cc dt jp n1 vvg dt n1 vvg n2 cc n1, vdz vvi dt n1 pp-f n2.
This objection is best inforced against the Papists by our worthy Bishop of Sarisbury. Wherein I desiring to give to the Papists, what I desire to receive from the Papists, to heare both sides, before either bee censured, I sought satisfaction from their learned writers,
This objection is best enforced against the Papists by our worthy Bishop of Salisbury. Wherein I desiring to give to the Papists, what I desire to receive from the Papists, to hear both sides, before either be censured, I sought satisfaction from their learned writers,
It may be, he did presage that treatise ominous, that his name should have beene translated from Eudaemon to Cacodemon, if he had Defended this Doctrine of Divels.
It may be, he did presage that treatise ominous, that his name should have been translated from Eudaemon to Cacodemon, if he had Defended this Doctrine of Devils.
Thus I have delivered this History, how this Doctrine of Devils is practised in the Church of Rome. Now I must shew you the Mysterie, how the two branches thereof, forbidding Meates and Marriage, are the Sinewes of Antichrist, and the maine Engine of the Mysterie of Iniquitie. Concerning which let us consider two things:
Thus I have Delivered this History, how this Doctrine of Devils is practised in the Church of Rome. Now I must show you the Mystery, how the two branches thereof, forbidding Meats and Marriage, Are the Sinews of Antichrist, and the main Engine of the Mystery of Iniquity. Concerning which let us Consider two things:
av pns11 vhb vvn d n1, c-crq d n1 pp-f ng1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. av pns11 vmb vvi pn22 dt n1, c-crq dt crd n2 av, vvg n2 cc n1, vbr dt n2 pp-f np1, cc dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1. vvg r-crq vvb pno12 vvi crd n2:
the meanes by which, and the motive for which, they so eagerly pursue this double inhibition, here termed the Doctrine of Devils. First for marrying: the meanes to countenance the forbidding thereof, is that which in my Text is tearmed the Deceiveablenesse of unrighteousnesse, that is, a wonderfull seeming godlinesse. Thus Bellarmine doth so farre extoll Virginity, that he stileth the Marraige of Clerkes, Sacr•ledge:
the means by which, and the motive for which, they so eagerly pursue this double inhibition, Here termed the Doctrine of Devils. First for marrying: the means to countenance the forbidding thereof, is that which in my Text is termed the Deceiveablenesse of unrighteousness, that is, a wonderful seeming godliness. Thus Bellarmine does so Far extol Virginity, that he styleth the Marraige of Clerks, Sacr•ledge:
dt n2 p-acp r-crq, cc dt n1 p-acp r-crq, pns32 av av-j vvi d j-jn n1, av vvd dt n1 pp-f n2. ord p-acp vvg: dt n2 pc-acp vvi dt vvg av, vbz d r-crq p-acp po11 n1 vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, cst vbz, dt j vvg n1. av np1 vdz av av-j vvi n1, cst pns31 vvz dt np1 pp-f n2, n1:
and by the doctrine of Hildebrand, the Annals of Aventine witnesse, that the people in some places trode under foot the Hosts, which were consecrated by married Priests.
and by the Doctrine of Hildebrand, the Annals of Aventine witness, that the people in Some places trodden under foot the Hosts, which were consecrated by married Priests.
And they daily upbraid us with the Angelicall continence of their Clergy, as if our Ministers were incontinent, and Carnall, because they marry, I say, Roma amor est — Nolo dicere plura, scio: I say no more.
And they daily upbraid us with the Angelical continence of their Clergy, as if our Ministers were incontinent, and Carnal, Because they marry, I say, Roma amor est — Nolo dicere plura, scio: I say no more.
But this intrusion of forced Continence, hath insinuated it selfe into the Church, in as Mysticall a manner, as any point of Popery, that one of the Primacy onely excepted.
But this intrusion of forced Continence, hath insinuated it self into the Church, in as Mystical a manner, as any point of Popery, that one of the Primacy only excepted.
In the very age of the Apostles, a certaine Asian Minister, set forth a booke, the title hereof was, Periodus Pauli & Teclae, The progresse of Saint Paul and Teclae:
In the very age of the Apostles, a certain Asian Minister, Set forth a book, the title hereof was, Periodus Pauli & Teclae, The progress of Saint Paul and Teclae:
p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n2, dt j np1 n1, vvd av dt n1, dt n1 av vbds, np1 np1 cc np1, dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 cc np1:
In which hee saigned, that a noble Gentlewomen called Tecla, was so affected with a Sermon, preached by Saint Paul at Iconium, concerning Virginity: that shee renounced Marriage, being Contracted, and Vowed to remaine a Virgine. For which she was apprehended,
In which he saigned, that a noble Gentlewomen called Tecla, was so affected with a Sermon, preached by Saint Paul At Iconium, Concerning Virginity: that she renounced Marriage, being Contracted, and Vowed to remain a Virgae. For which she was apprehended,
But the Authour being afterward convented before, and conuicted by Saint Iohn, confessed that he had forged this story, out of his affection to Saint Paul:
But the Author being afterwards Convicted before, and convicted by Saint John, confessed that he had forged this story, out of his affection to Saint Paul:
p-acp dt n1 vbg av vvn a-acp, cc j-vvn p-acp n1 np1, vvd cst pns31 vhd vvn d n1, av pp-f po31 n1 p-acp n1 np1:
Notwithstanding, this Legend was afterward revived againe, by some of the Ancient Fathers: which opened a faire entrance, to this soule Tyrannicall intrusion.
Notwithstanding, this Legend was afterwards revived again, by Some of the Ancient Father's: which opened a fair Entrance, to this soul Tyrannical intrusion.
a-acp, d n1 vbds av vvn av, p-acp d pp-f dt j n2: r-crq vvd dt j n1, p-acp d n1 j n1.
Notwithstanding, this was yet but the Praising of Single Life: after that it was Perswaded, by Siricius Bishop of Rome, about the yeare 300. after him about the yeare •60.
Notwithstanding, this was yet but the Praising of Single Life: After that it was Persuaded, by Siricius Bishop of Rome, about the year 300. After him about the year •60.
a-acp, d vbds av p-acp dt vvg pp-f j n1: p-acp cst pn31 vbds vvd, p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 crd p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1 j.
it was urged (and the Marriage of Priests pronounced to be Heresie ) by Pope Iohn 13, who was so much swayed by that famous Strumpet Theodora. But it was finally imposed by Hildebrand, or Pope Gregory 7. anno 1074. Now this Gregory 7. was the worst of all the Popes: and it may be this was the worst of all his actions:
it was urged (and the Marriage of Priests pronounced to be Heresy) by Pope John 13, who was so much swayed by that famous Strumpet Theodora. But it was finally imposed by Hildebrand, or Pope Gregory 7. Anno 1074. Now this Gregory 7. was the worst of all the Popes: and it may be this was the worst of all his actions:
pn31 vbds vvn (cc dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn pc-acp vbi n1) p-acp n1 np1 crd, r-crq vbds av av-d vvn p-acp d j n1 np1. p-acp pn31 vbds av-j vvn p-acp np1, cc n1 np1 crd fw-la crd av d np1 crd vbds dt js pp-f d dt n2: cc pn31 vmb vbi d vbds dt av-js pp-f d po31 n2:
at the same time he exiled maried Ministers frō their Ministery, & admitted Fornicators, Adulterous, & Incestuous Priests to serve at the Altar. Single life, I acknowledg it Excellent: most excellent in the Clergy, if they all had that Gift of Continence, wch God hath given to Some, and but to Some. Such I suppose might give more time to their Studies, more reliefe to their poore ▪ Neighbours,
At the same time he exiled married Ministers from their Ministry, & admitted Fornicators, Adulterous, & Incestuous Priests to serve At the Altar. Single life, I acknowledge it Excellent: most excellent in the Clergy, if they all had that Gift of Continence, which God hath given to some, and but to some. Such I suppose might give more time to their Studies, more relief to their poor ▪ Neighbours,
p-acp dt d n1 pns31 vvd vvn n2 p-acp po32 n1, cc vvn n2, j, cc j n2 p-acp vvb p-acp dt n1. j n1, pns11 vvb pn31 j: av-ds j p-acp dt n1, cs pns32 d vhd d n1 pp-f n1, r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp d, cc p-acp p-acp d. d pns11 vvb vmd vvi av-dc n1 p-acp po32 n2, dc n1 p-acp po32 j ▪ n2,
But considering that Ministers are Men: to inforce them by a Law unto Single life: is little lesse then frensie in the Inferiors, and Tyranny in the Superiours. There is a Disease (which Galene never dreamed of) mentioned by Saint Paul 1 Corinth. 7, 9,
But considering that Ministers Are Men: to enforce them by a Law unto Single life: is little less then frenzy in the Inferiors, and Tyranny in the Superiors. There is a Disease (which Galene never dreamed of) mentioned by Saint Paul 1 Corinth. 7, 9,
then to burne, said Saint Paul: and Saint Hierome saith, that hee knew some, who could not drive out the Devill by fasting and prayer: Pallebant ora jejuniis,
then to burn, said Saint Paul: and Saint Jerome Says, that he knew Some, who could not drive out the devil by fasting and prayer: Pallebant ora jejuniis,
cs pc-acp vvi, vvd n1 np1: cc n1 np1 vvz, cst pns31 vvd d, r-crq vmd xx vvi av dt n1 p-acp vvg cc n1: fw-la fw-la fw-la,
The Disease then is Burning, and the medicine marrying. Now for one infected with that Disease, to vow not to marry, is as if a sick man should sweare to take no Physicke, which it may bee in some would bee censured for Phrenensie, at the least for folly. Next, the Lording Superiours, who shall inforce this restraint by Law: doe put a sunder those whom God hath joyned together, Matth. 19. 6. which is the act of Antichrist, through the working of Satan, here called Doctrina Daemoniorum, the doctrine of the Devils.
The Disease then is Burning, and the medicine marrying. Now for one infected with that Disease, to Voelli not to marry, is as if a sick man should swear to take no Physic, which it may be in Some would be censured for Phrenensie, At the least for folly. Next, the Lording Superiors, who shall enforce this restraint by Law: do put a sunder those whom God hath joined together, Matthew 19. 6. which is the act of Antichrist, through the working of Satan, Here called Doctrina Daemoniorum, the Doctrine of the Devils.
dt n1 av vbz vvg, cc dt n1 vvg. av p-acp crd vvn p-acp d n1, p-acp vvb xx p-acp vvb, vbz c-acp cs dt j n1 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi dx n1, r-crq pn31 vmb vbi p-acp d vmd vbi vvn p-acp n1, p-acp dt ds p-acp n1. ord, dt vvg n2-jn, r-crq vmb vvi d n1 p-acp n1: vdb vvi dt av d r-crq np1 vhz vvn av, np1 crd crd r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt vvg pp-f np1, av vvd np1 np1, dt n1 pp-f dt n2.
The meanes are thus Mysticall, the motives no lesse marvellous: powerfully perswasive unto single life. There are two Pillars of the Papasie, both built on this one ground: the greatnesse and richnesse thereof, are the issue of this inhibition, of their Clergy to marry. It was Timons apophthegme:
The means Are thus Mystical, the motives no less marvellous: powerfully persuasive unto single life. There Are two Pillars of the Papacy, both built on this one ground: the greatness and richness thereof, Are the issue of this inhibition, of their Clergy to marry. It was Timons apophthegm:
dt n2 vbr av j, dt n2 av-dx dc j: av-j j p-acp j n1. pc-acp vbr crd n2 pp-f dt n1, d vvn p-acp d crd n1: dt n1 cc n1 av, vbr dt vvb pp-f d n1, pp-f po32 n1 p-acp vvb. pn31 vbds npg1 n1:
1. Hundreds and thousands: yea hundred thousands of people throughout Christendome, are incorporated into the Pope, their Father, because the Pope forbiddeth them to have Wives and Children. Children are Pignora, Pledges: both Domesticall, of love, betwixt the Husband and the Wife: and also Politicall of Loyalty from the Subject, to their Soveraigne. This bond, inhibition of marriage hath Cancelled.
1. Hundreds and thousands: yea hundred thousands of people throughout Christendom, Are incorporated into the Pope, their Father, Because the Pope forbiddeth them to have Wives and Children. Children Are Pignora, Pledges: both Domestical, of love, betwixt the Husband and the Wife: and also Political of Loyalty from the Subject, to their Sovereign. This bound, inhibition of marriage hath Canceled.
crd crd cc crd: uh crd crd pp-f n1 p-acp np1, vbr vvn p-acp dt n1, po32 n1, p-acp dt n1 vvz pno32 p-acp vhb n2 cc n2. np1 vbr fw-la, n2: d j, pp-f vvb, p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1: cc av j pp-f n1 p-acp dt j-jn, p-acp po32 j-jn. d n1, n1 pp-f n1 vhz vvn.
And therefore so many, so many thousands, in every Kingdome, acknowledge themselves obliged to none, but to the Pope. And which is yet more marvellous, miraculous:
And Therefore so many, so many thousands, in every Kingdom, acknowledge themselves obliged to none, but to the Pope. And which is yet more marvellous, miraculous:
cc av av d, av d crd, p-acp d n1, vvb px32 j-vvn p-acp pix, cc-acp p-acp dt n1. cc r-crq vbz av av-dc j, j:
whereas, all other Parents multiply by marriage: their Art (as it were in despight of Nature ) hath begotten many Children, to the Father of Rome, by inhibition of marriage. And the Effect thereof:
whereas, all other Parents multiply by marriage: their Art (as it were in despite of Nature) hath begotten many Children, to the Father of Room, by inhibition of marriage. And the Effect thereof:
want of Legitimate Children, maketh them the more firme to the Pope, and the more fierce against his enemies. As Hellanicus attempted that famous conspiracy, against Aristotimus, Prince of Epyrus, Quia Senex & liberis orbus:
want of Legitimate Children, makes them the more firm to the Pope, and the more fierce against his enemies. As Hellanicus attempted that famous Conspiracy, against Aristotimus, Prince of Epirus, Quia Senex & Liberis orbus:
Ordinarily the Parents, are made Tenants for life, that the Children may be assured of their Inheritance. Here by an extraordinary skill, the Children are made Tenants for Life, that the Father may be assured of the Inheritance. That the Riches of Rome may not be alienated, the Romish Clergie are forbidden Mariage:
Ordinarily the Parents, Are made Tenants for life, that the Children may be assured of their Inheritance. Here by an extraordinary skill, the Children Are made Tenants for Life, that the Father may be assured of the Inheritance. That the Riches of Room may not be alienated, the Romish Clergy Are forbidden Marriage:
They know by experience, that every Nephew to the Pope, and other some such Anomalons, and Anonimals, have gleaned something from the See of Rome. Therefore the Naturall Children, of so many Popish Churchmen, would carry away Sheaves from that Church: which now is like the rich mans Barne, Luke 12. 18. It is not great enough to receive their goods.
They know by experience, that every Nephew to the Pope, and other Some such Anomalons, and Anonimals, have gleaned something from the See of Room. Therefore the Natural Children, of so many Popish Churchmen, would carry away Sheaves from that Church: which now is like the rich men Bairn, Lycia 12. 18. It is not great enough to receive their goods.
pns32 vvb p-acp n1, cst d n1 p-acp dt n1, cc j-jn d d n2, cc n2, vhb vvn pi p-acp dt vvb pp-f vvi. av dt j n2, pp-f av d j n2, vmd vvi av n2 p-acp d n1: r-crq av vbz av-j dt j ng1 n1, av crd crd pn31 vbz xx j av-d pc-acp vvi po32 n2-j.
But this they have prudently prevented, by their Prohibition of Priests Marriage. Some other pettie pretty quillets accrue to the Papacie, by their Papall nuptiall Inhibitions, even to the Laity, also.
But this they have prudently prevented, by their Prohibition of Priests Marriage. some other Petty pretty quillets accrue to the Papacy, by their Papal nuptial Inhibitions, even to the Laity, also.
p-acp d pns32 vhb av-j vvn, p-acp po32 n1 pp-f ng1 n1. d j-jn j j n2 vvb p-acp dt n1, p-acp po32 j j-jn n2, av p-acp dt np1, av.
of affinity and consanguinite, of kindred Legall and Spirituall, of times and seasons, Lent and Ember, &c. All which rubs must be removed out of the way, by the hand of the Popes Indulgence: out of which their Indulgent Father, sucketh no small advantage.
of affinity and consanguinite, of kindred Legal and Spiritual, of times and seasons, Lent and Ember, etc. All which rubs must be removed out of the Way, by the hand of the Popes Indulgence: out of which their Indulgent Father, sucketh no small advantage.
pp-f n1 cc j, pp-f n1 j cc j, pp-f n2 cc n2, vvd cc n1, av av-d r-crq n2 vmb vbi vvn av pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n1: av pp-f r-crq po32 j n1, vvz dx j n1.
Thus the Forbidding of marriage, is set on worke by Mammon and Belial: for their Riches and Greatnesse. Great cause therefore have I to call it Operatio Satanae, & Doctrina Daemoniorum, The working of Sathan, and the Doctrine of Devils.
Thus the Forbidding of marriage, is Set on work by Mammon and Belial: for their Riches and Greatness. Great cause Therefore have I to call it Operatio Satan, & Doctrina Daemoniorum, The working of Sathan, and the Doctrine of Devils.
av dt vvg pp-f n1, vbz vvn p-acp n1 p-acp np1 cc np1: p-acp po32 n2 cc n1. j n1 av vhb pns11 pc-acp vvi pn31 fw-la np1, cc np1 np1, dt n-vvg pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f n2.
For Fasting (say they) wee have Moses, Elias, Iohn, and Iesus himselfe, our Captaines: and so long as we are Militant, all Christians must fight under their Banner, trained up in the Schoole of that Discipline. It is true:
For Fasting (say they) we have Moses, Elias, John, and Iesus himself, our Captains: and so long as we Are Militant, all Christians must fight under their Banner, trained up in the School of that Discipline. It is true:
p-acp vvg (vvb pns32) pns12 vhb np1, np1, np1, cc np1 px31, po12 n2: cc av av-j c-acp pns12 vbr j, d np1 vmb vvi p-acp po32 n1, vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1. pn31 vbz j:
Moved to this notwithstanding is the Church of Rome, both by their gaine and Glory. All Flesh and such like being inhibited: some people will prevaricate;
Moved to this notwithstanding is the Church of Rome, both by their gain and Glory. All Flesh and such like being inhibited: Some people will prevaricate;
vvn p-acp d c-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, d p-acp po32 vvi cc n1. d n1 cc d av-j vbg vvn: d n1 vmb vvi;
Whereby I conceive their Church-Coffers will not be much the emptier. But their Glory is much inlarged by this pretence of Fasting. Iejuniorum sudoribus laus importuna ungit, pungit, said Saint Cyprian: in a sense sutable to this phrase, that Papists vaunt their Fasting, as a grace to them,
Whereby I conceive their Church-Coffers will not be much the emptier. But their Glory is much enlarged by this pretence of Fasting. Jeiuniorum sudoribus laus importuna ungit, pungit, said Saint Cyprian: in a sense suitable to this phrase, that Papists vaunt their Fasting, as a grace to them,
That is, what offence we commit against God, we must correct by Prayer: if we wrong Man, we must revoke it by Almes: and if we stray from our owne temperance, or Innocence, we must recall our soules by fasting: Let them practise, perswade,
That is, what offence we commit against God, we must correct by Prayer: if we wrong Man, we must revoke it by Alms: and if we stray from our own temperance, or Innocence, we must Recall our Souls by fasting: Let them practise, persuade,
But their Supposition, and Imposition, that they suppose this fasting as meritorious, in the sight of God: and impose it as necessary on the Conscience of man, by a Law, and by a Law Occumenicall. This is the Tyranny of him that is NONLATINALPHABET, Lawlesse. It is the Act of the Man of Sinne, through the working of Sathan: to spread abroad Doctrinam Daemoniorom, the doctrine of Divels.
But their Supposition, and Imposition, that they suppose this fasting as meritorious, in the sighed of God: and impose it as necessary on the Conscience of man, by a Law, and by a Law Ecumenical. This is the Tyranny of him that is, Lawless. It is the Act of the Man of Sin, through the working of Sathan: to spread abroad Doctrinam Daemoniorom, the Doctrine of Devils.
p-acp po32 n1, cc n1, cst pns32 vvb d vvg p-acp j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: cc vvb pn31 p-acp j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1 j. d vbz dt n1 pp-f pno31 cst vbz, j. pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt vvg pp-f np1: pc-acp vvi av np1 np1, dt n1 pp-f n2.
Furthermore that this mystery, may appeare yet more mysticall: they know that some tēder feet, would kick against these pricks, that wise religion hath therefore transubstantiated, these thornes, into Roses. To such as are altogether not so austere, they frame their fasting to bee like Iacobs hands, Gē. 27. 22. rough indeed in the outside and appearance: but smooth enough,
Furthermore that this mystery, may appear yet more mystical: they know that Some tender feet, would kick against these pricks, that wise Religion hath Therefore Transubstantiated, these thorns, into Roses. To such as Are altogether not so austere, they frame their fasting to be like Iacobs hands, Gē. 27. 22. rough indeed in the outside and appearance: but smooth enough,
av cst d n1, vmb vvi av dc j: pns32 vvb cst d j n2, vmd vvi p-acp d n2, cst j n1 vhz av vvn, d n2, p-acp n2. p-acp d c-acp vbr av xx av j, pns32 vvb po32 vvg pc-acp vbi j npg1 n2, fw-la. crd crd j av p-acp dt av-an cc n1: p-acp j av-d,
to them though they forbid esum carnium, & cibi cujuslibet qui carne originem sementinam trahit, (though they forbid them flesh, and white-meates ) yet they provide for them, fruges varietas, (as Saint Augustine saith the Manichies did) Varietie of fruit. And more then the Manichies did:
to them though they forbid esum Carnium, & cibi cujuslibet qui Carnem originem sementinam trahit, (though they forbid them Flesh, and white-meats) yet they provide for them, Fruges varietas, (as Saint Augustine Says the Manichaeans did) Variety of fruit. And more then the Manichaeans did:
p-acp pno32 c-acp pns32 vvb fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la j fw-la fw-la fw-la, (cs pns32 vvb pno32 n1, cc n2) av pns32 vvb p-acp pno32, n2 n2, (c-acp n1 np1 vvz dt n2 vdd) n1 pp-f n1. cc dc cs dt n2 vdd:
yea, after the manner of the Montanists, they allow them NONLATINALPHABET, and more also, dryed Suckets, Candied Conserves, Preserves, and sundrie such like curiosities:
yea, After the manner of the Montanists, they allow them, and more also, dried Suckets, Candied Conserves, Preserves, and sundry such like curiosities:
uh, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, pns32 vvb pno32, cc av-dc av, vvd n2, vvn n2, vvz, cc j d j n2:
yea, NONLATINALPHABET, they give them leave to feed on the exquisitest fish, fish being the exquisitest of all food: food being called NONLATINALPHABET, for the daintinesse thereof:
yea,, they give them leave to feed on the exquisitest Fish, Fish being the exquisitest of all food: food being called, for the daintiness thereof:
and Apicius, the grand Glutton, was called Opsophagus, the Fish-eater. I conceive therefore, that those which have liberty to satiate themselves with the daintiest drinke, and delicatest diet, that their appetite can long after;
and Apicius, the grand Glutton, was called Opsophagus, the Fish-eater. I conceive Therefore, that those which have liberty to satiate themselves with the daintiest drink, and delicatest diet, that their appetite can long After;
Though they be inhibited from flesh, for a season; yet is there no fear they will fall into Davids consumption, Psalme 109. 24. that their Knees should waxe weake with fasting, or their flesh be dryed up for want of fatnesse.
Though they be inhibited from Flesh, for a season; yet is there no Fear they will fallen into Davids consumption, Psalm 109. 24. that their Knees should wax weak with fasting, or their Flesh be dried up for want of fatness.
But that any politicke religion should sit their most austere fasting, to the most dainty disposition, and yet cry downe their Adversaries, with the shew of discipline and devotion! I take this to bee a mysterie: the deceiveablenesse of unrighteousnesse: and indeed doc•rinam Daemoniorum, the cunning doctrine of devils. To conclude:
But that any politic Religion should fit their most austere fasting, to the most dainty disposition, and yet cry down their Adversaries, with the show of discipline and devotion! I take this to be a mystery: the Deceiveablenesse of unrighteousness: and indeed doc•rinam Daemoniorum, the cunning Doctrine of Devils. To conclude:
p-acp cst d j n1 vmd vvi po32 av-ds j n-vvg, p-acp dt av-ds j n1, cc av vvb a-acp po32 n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1! pns11 vvb d pc-acp vbi dt n1: dt n1 pp-f n1: cc av fw-la np1, dt j-jn n1 pp-f n2. pc-acp vvi:
Concerning Chastity, it commeth of NONLATINALPHABET, orno, to adorne: I confesse it to be an Ornament to all: Excellent to the marryed, superexcellent to the Single. Withall I wish that their Clergie were adorned with it,
Concerning Chastity, it comes of, orno, to adorn: I confess it to be an Ornament to all: Excellent to the married, superexcellent to the Single. Withal I wish that their Clergy were adorned with it,
such an one is wrought by the Devill, to fall from the faith. Or yet more plainly with Saint Paul: Whosoever doth prohibere, forbid (that is, by a Law restraine) meates, and marriage, such doe teach the doctrine of Devils. Now how I should free these Doctrines, Devils, Satan, and Apostafie from the Church of Rome; This is that, which surpasseth my understanding.
such an one is wrought by the devil, to fallen from the faith. Or yet more plainly with Saint Paul: Whosoever does prohibere, forbid (that is, by a Law restrain) Meats, and marriage, such do teach the Doctrine of Devils. Now how I should free these Doctrines, Devils, Satan, and Apostasy from the Church of Rome; This is that, which Surpasses my understanding.
d dt pi vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp vvb p-acp dt n1. cc av av-dc av-j p-acp n1 np1: r-crq vdz vvi, vvb (cst vbz, p-acp dt n1 vvb) n2, cc n1, d vdb vvi dt n1 pp-f n2. av c-crq pns11 vmd vvi d n2, n2, np1, cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; d vbz d, r-crq vvz po11 n1.
that if God should expostulate with them from Heaven, Doe you well to defend this Doctrine? I feare that phrase should be returned of Ionah 4. 9. Wee doe well to defend it even to the death.
that if God should expostulate with them from Heaven, Do you well to defend this Doctrine? I Fear that phrase should be returned of Jonah 4. 9. we do well to defend it even to the death.
cst cs np1 vmd vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp n1, vdb pn22 av pc-acp vvi d n1? pns11 vvb d n1 vmd vbi vvn pp-f np1 crd crd pns12 vdb av pc-acp vvi pn31 av p-acp dt n1.
I hope I may end with this indifferent Invocation: One side must Erre. Therefore the Lord of trueth preserve the Church of England from the Doctrine of Devils.
I hope I may end with this indifferent Invocation: One side must Err. Therefore the Lord of truth preserve the Church of England from the Doctrine of Devils.
SERMON XX. 2 THESS. 2. 10, 11, 12. In them that perish. All who are deceived by Antichrist are damned. Whether all Papists bee damned. Of Apostates to Popery.
SERMON XX. 2 THESS. 2. 10, 11, 12. In them that perish. All who Are deceived by Antichrist Are damned. Whither all Papists be damned. Of Apostates to Popery.
n1 crd. crd d. crd crd, crd, crd p-acp pno32 cst vvb. d r-crq vbr vvn p-acp np1 vbr vvn. cs d njp2 vbb vvn. pp-f n2 p-acp n1.
THus farre hath the grace of our GOD, furnished my feeble meditations, whereby I have finished foure of the five parts proposed to bee handled in this point of Antichrist. Yee have heard him described in the 3, and 4 verses:
THus Far hath the grace of our GOD, furnished my feeble meditations, whereby I have finished foure of the five parts proposed to be handled in this point of Antichrist. Ye have herd him described in the 3, and 4 Verses:
and by whom he is received: by a rout of Reprobates here displayed in my Text. Concerning whom we are to consider their Persons, Them that perish, in the tenth verse,
and by whom he is received: by a rout of Reprobates Here displayed in my Text. Concerning whom we Are to Consider their Persons, Them that perish, in the tenth verse,
cc p-acp ro-crq pns31 vbz vvn: p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn av vvn p-acp po11 np1 vvg r-crq pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi po32 n2, pno32 d vvi, p-acp dt ord n1,
and their Properties, which are twofold, Active, and Passive. Their Active properties were either negative in the 10 verse, They received not the love of the trueth, that they might be saved:
and their Properties, which Are twofold, Active, and Passive. Their Active properties were either negative in the 10 verse, They received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved:
cc po32 n2, r-crq vbr j, j, cc j. po32 j n2 vbdr d j-jn p-acp dt crd n1, pns32 vvd xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn:
The Persons are here said to bee, Them that perish: where Saint Paul giveth consolation, by way of anticipation. Feareful Christians might indeed say, Shall there be indeed such a damning, and damned Caitive? A man exalting himselfe above God? A man of sinne, who shall infect others? a sonne of Perdition, who shall destroy others? and draw them to the Devill, by the Devill, by Mysteries, Miracles, Oracles, and all deceiveablenesse through the working of Sathan? Alas,
The Persons Are Here said to be, Them that perish: where Saint Paul gives consolation, by Way of anticipation. Fearful Christians might indeed say, Shall there be indeed such a damning, and damned Caitiff? A man exalting himself above God? A man of sin, who shall infect Others? a son of Perdition, who shall destroy Others? and draw them to the devil, by the devil, by Mysteres, Miracles, Oracles, and all Deceiveablenesse through the working of Sathan? Alas,
dt n2 vbr av vvn pc-acp vbi, pno32 cst vvb: c-crq n1 np1 vvz n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1. j np1 vmd av vvi, vmb a-acp vbi av d dt vvg, cc vvn n1? dt n1 vvg px31 p-acp np1? dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vmb vvi n2-jn? dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vmb vvi n2-jn? cc vvb pno32 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1, p-acp n2, n2, n2, cc d n1 p-acp dt vvg pp-f np1? uh,
alas, whither shall wee flye from Antichrist? and the Devill? from these dreadfull and powerfull adversaries? Comfort your selves (saith our Apostle) NONLATINALPHABET:
alas, whither shall we fly from Antichrist? and the devil? from these dreadful and powerful Adversaries? Comfort your selves (Says our Apostle):
uh, q-crq vmb pns12 vvi p-acp np1? cc dt n1? p-acp d j cc j n2? n1 po22 n2 (vvz po12 n1):
For Revel. 18. 4. their command to come out of Babylon, doth imply that they were once in Babylon, that is, deceived by Antichrist: yet not according to the two dreadfull degrees thereof, mentioned in my text, They received not the love of the trueth, inferring an obstinatenesse in their errour:
For Revel. 18. 4. their command to come out of Babylon, does imply that they were once in Babylon, that is, deceived by Antichrist: yet not according to the two dreadful Degrees thereof, mentioned in my text, They received not the love of the truth, inferring an obstinateness in their error:
and tooke pleasure in unrighteousnesse, implying a persisting in that obstinatenesse. The Elect are not so deceived by Antichrist, that they adhere to Antichristian errors, with a finall obstinatenesse. To the second I say:
and took pleasure in unrighteousness, implying a persisting in that obstinateness. The Elect Are not so deceived by Antichrist, that they adhere to Antichristian errors, with a final obstinateness. To the second I say:
cc vvd n1 p-acp n1, vvg dt vvg p-acp cst n1. dt j-vvn vbr xx av vvn p-acp np1, cst pns32 vvb p-acp jp n2, p-acp dt j n1. p-acp dt ord pns11 vvb:
And I had rather a thousandfold preach Gods mercies, then his judgements: and mans salvation, then his damnation. But bee it never so displeasing, to never so many, and never so much:
And I had rather a thousandfold preach God's Mercies, then his Judgments: and men salvation, then his damnation. But be it never so displeasing, to never so many, and never so much:
cc pns11 vhd av-c dt n-jn vvb npg1 n2, av po31 n2: cc ng1 n1, av po31 n1. p-acp vbi pn31 av-x av vvg, p-acp av-x av av-d, cc av-x av av-d:
unto them, and unto my selfe: howsoever, as Ezekiel speaketh, Ezek. 31. 17. Since God hath made mee a watchman, the word I heare from his mouth I must give them warning of:
unto them, and unto my self: howsoever, as Ezekielem speaks, Ezekiel 31. 17. Since God hath made me a watchman, the word I hear from his Mouth I must give them warning of:
Whether all Papists be damned? I remember a Christian Rule of charitable Hooker: it is a great deale meeter for us, to have regard of our owne estates,
Whither all Papists be damned? I Remember a Christian Rule of charitable Hooker: it is a great deal meeter for us, to have regard of our own estates,
We may both blush at the check given to the curious, Iohn 21. 22. What is that to thee? and feare the censure on the censorious, Matth. 7. 1. Iudge not, that you be not judged.
We may both blush At the check given to the curious, John 21. 22. What is that to thee? and Fear the censure on the censorious, Matthew 7. 1. Judge not, that you be not judged.
And in my private judgement, I have alwayes held, that curiousnesse and rashnesse of judging others, have beene things least befitting, and most indangering Christians.
And in my private judgement, I have always held, that curiousness and rashness of judging Others, have been things lest befitting, and most endangering Christians.
cc p-acp po11 j n1, pns11 vhb av vvn, cst n1 cc n1 pp-f vvg n2-jn, vhb vbn n2 cs vvg, cc av-ds vvg njpg2.
If the Pit bee open I must shew it to you, lest I be guilty of your downe-fall. And I would bee very sorry at the day of judgement, to heare that phrase of Saint Cyprian, heu Parentem sensimus parricidam, our Preacher betrayed us into the hands of Antichrist, by his silence.
If the Pit be open I must show it to you, lest I be guilty of your downfall. And I would be very sorry At the day of judgement, to hear that phrase of Saint Cyprian, heu Parentem sensimus parricidam, our Preacher betrayed us into the hands of Antichrist, by his silence.
That all Papists be damned: some define it generally, and peremptorily. All the soules which submit themselves to Antichrist, and so die, they perish to everlasting destruction: though they doe it ignorantly.
That all Papists be damned: Some define it generally, and peremptorily. All the Souls which submit themselves to Antichrist, and so die, they perish to everlasting destruction: though they do it ignorantly.
cst d njp2 vbb vvn: d vvb pn31 av-j, cc av-j. av-d dt n2 r-crq vvb px32 p-acp np1, cc av vvb, pns32 vvb p-acp j n1: cs pns32 vdb pn31 av-j.
Wee may observe a threefold difference amongst Papists: we may distinguish them, in regard of the Time when they lived, in regard of the Place whero they lived,
we may observe a threefold difference among Papists: we may distinguish them, in regard of the Time when they lived, in regard of the Place whero they lived,
First for the Time. What became of our Forefathers, dying before the Reformation? This is a common head from whence they setch their Rhetoricall flourishes. Ergo perierunt omnes majores nostri, perierunt tot.
First for the Time. What became of our Forefathers, dying before the Reformation? This is a Common head from whence they setch their Rhetorical flourishes. Ergo perierunt omnes Majores Our, perierunt tot.
animae Deo addict•ssimae, sapientiâ, sanctitate vitae, & miraculorum gloria celeberrimae? So many millions? so many of them being innocent, and vertuous:
Spirits God addict•ssimae, sapientiâ, Sanctitude vitae, & miraculorum gloria celeberrimae? So many millions? so many of them being innocent, and virtuous:
fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la? av d crd? av d pp-f pno32 vbg j-jn, cc j:
He who had Rodds for the Aquarians, would have found Scorpions for the Papists. Next, what Saint Augustine spake of the Platonikes, wee may speake of our Ancestours, who lived in the former time of Popish purblind superstition.
He who had Rods for the Aquarians, would have found Scorpions for the Papists. Next, what Saint Augustine spoke of the Platonics, we may speak of our Ancestors, who lived in the former time of Popish purblind Superstition.
Illi si reviviscerent quorum nominibus gloriantur, & invenirent Ecclesias refertas, templaque deserta, — dicerent fortasse (si tales essent, quales fuisse memorantur) haec sunt quae nos populis persuadere non ausi sumus,
Illi si reviviscerent quorum nominibus gloriantur, & invenirent Ecclesiastes refertas, templaque Deserta, — dicerent Fortasse (si tales essent, quales Fuisse memorantur) haec sunt Quae nos populis persuadere non ausi sumus,
our forefathers, who lived in the time of Popery, before the Reformation; they lived indeed in a time of blindnesse, when the blind did lead the blind:
our Forefathers, who lived in the time of Popery, before the Reformation; they lived indeed in a time of blindness, when the blind did led the blind:
I say wee hope, that there were many who did not ascribe any part of their salvation to themselves, or to any other Creature, but to Christ alone. As Waldensis is said to observe, that the point of merits was not knowne in England in the time of Henry the fift:
I say we hope, that there were many who did not ascribe any part of their salvation to themselves, or to any other Creature, but to christ alone. As Waldensis is said to observe, that the point of merits was not known in England in the time of Henry the fift:
pns11 vvb pns12 vvb, cst a-acp vbdr d r-crq vdd xx vvi d n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp px32, cc p-acp d j-jn n1, p-acp pc-acp np1 av-j. p-acp np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f vvz vbds xx vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt ord:
2. Many also practised Popery, but they were so far frō obstinate rejecting of the truth; that we may beleeve they would have received the trueth, if it had bin offered unto them,
2. Many also practised Popery, but they were so Far from obstinate rejecting of the truth; that we may believe they would have received the truth, if it had been offered unto them,
Yea, we may conceive that some of them did groane under the gossenesse of Popery. According to that which is said to bee the common saying of Dominicus Chalderine concerning the Masse; Let us (quoth hee) goe to our common Errour. And even in our age, the learned Author of that excellent History of Trent, generously vindicated the illustrious Venetians, from the Empire of the perpetuall Dictator of Rome. These certainely,
Yea, we may conceive that Some of them did groan under the gossenesse of Popery. According to that which is said to be the Common saying of Dominicus Chalderine Concerning the Mass; Let us (quoth he) go to our Common Error. And even in our age, the learned Author of that excellent History of Trent, generously vindicated the illustrious Venetians, from the Empire of the perpetual Dictator of Room. These Certainly,
and many besides these did groane under the Yoake of Antichrist: Although Gods wisedome did permit none in our fathers age, to take it from their Necks: yet may we comfort our selves in that comfortable saying 2 Cor. 8. 12. If there be a willing minde, it is accepted according to that a man hath,
and many beside these did groan under the Yoke of Antichrist: Although God's Wisdom did permit none in our Father's age, to take it from their Necks: yet may we Comfort our selves in that comfortable saying 2 Cor. 8. 12. If there be a willing mind, it is accepted according to that a man hath,
cc d p-acp d vdd n1 p-acp dt vvb pp-f np1: cs npg1 n1 vdd vvi pix p-acp po12 n2 n1, pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp po32 n2: av vmb pns12 vvi po12 n2 p-acp d j n1 crd np1 crd crd cs pc-acp vbi dt j n1, pn31 vbz vvn vvg p-acp d dt n1 vhz,
Againe, those who knowing heresie to be heresie, doe notwithstanding in worldly respects, make semblance of allowing that, which in heart and judgement they condemne:
Again, those who knowing heresy to be heresy, do notwithstanding in worldly respects, make semblance of allowing that, which in heart and judgement they condemn:
as also they who maintaine heresie heretically: obstinately holding it after wholesome admonition; I make no doubt but that their condemnation without actuall repentance is inevitable.
as also they who maintain heresy heretically: obstinately holding it After wholesome admonition; I make no doubt but that their condemnation without actual Repentance is inevitable.
Yet what hindereth, but that I may say, The ignorance of many others, doth make me hope, they did finde mercie and were saved? What hindreth salvation but sin? Sinnes are not equall:
Yet what hindereth, but that I may say, The ignorance of many Others, does make me hope, they did find mercy and were saved? What hindereth salvation but since? Sins Are not equal:
av q-crq vvz, cc-acp cst pns11 vmb vvi, dt n1 pp-f d n2-jn, vdz vvi pno11 n1, pns32 vdd vvi n1 cc vbdr vvn? q-crq vvz n1 p-acp n1? ng1 vbr xx j-jn:
yet seeing it did make their sinne to bee lesse, why should it not make our hope concerning their life to be greater? Great hope therefore I have, that many of our Fathers were saved.
yet seeing it did make their sin to be less, why should it not make our hope Concerning their life to be greater? Great hope Therefore I have, that many of our Father's were saved.
av vvg pn31 vdd vvi po32 n1 pc-acp vbi av-dc, q-crq vmd pn31 xx vvi po12 n1 vvg po32 n1 pc-acp vbi jc? j n1 av pns11 vhb, cst d pp-f po12 n2 vbdr vvn.
3. Manie of them did not proceed in those points, & Popish errors finally. As Pighius himself, is reported at his death to have disclaimed that damnable opiniō of Iustification by works. Nay, we exclude no Papist, no not a Pope from the possibility of salvatiō: if Antichrist himself should prostrate himselfe, at the Feet of Christ, Christ would not spurne at him.
3. Many of them did not proceed in those points, & Popish errors finally. As Pighius himself, is reported At his death to have disclaimed that damnable opinion of Justification by works. Nay, we exclude no Papist, no not a Pope from the possibility of salvation: if Antichrist himself should prostrate himself, At the Feet of christ, christ would not spurn At him.
crd d pp-f pno32 vdd xx vvi p-acp d n2, cc j n2 av-j. p-acp np1 px31, vbz vvn p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vhi vvn d j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n2. uh, pns12 vvi dx njp, dx xx dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: cs np1 px31 vmd vvi px31, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, np1 vmd xx vvi p-acp pno31.
though not reclaime others, for Opposing Christ. Of whom, that Caelestine did resigne the Papacy to save his soule. I affirme that in ipso vitae articulo, at what time soever, GOD might cal them out of Babylon, at the last houre. And we hope that even then hee gave our Fathers either indulgence for their errours, or penitence of their errours:
though not reclaim Others, for Opposing christ. Of whom, that Caelestine did resign the Papacy to save his soul. I affirm that in ipso vitae articulo, At what time soever, GOD might call them out of Babylon, At the last hour. And we hope that even then he gave our Father's either indulgence for their errors, or penitence of their errors:
cs xx vvi n2-jn, c-acp vvg np1. pp-f ro-crq, cst np1 vdd vvi dt n1 p-acp p-acp po31 n1. pns11 vvb d p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp r-crq n1 av, np1 vmd vvi pno32 av pp-f np1, p-acp dt ord n1. cc pns12 vvb cst av av pns31 vvd po12 n2 d n1 p-acp po32 n2, cc n1 pp-f po32 n2:
many of our Fathers were the Children of Abraham, and had they seene Popery, and Antichrist in their time, as we see them discovered and displayed in our time, they would have detested the Tridentine and Iesuiticall assertions as much as wee doe.
many of our Father's were the Children of Abraham, and had they seen Popery, and Antichrist in their time, as we see them discovered and displayed in our time, they would have detested the Tridentine and Jesuitical assertions as much as we do.
d pp-f po12 n2 vbdr dt n2 pp-f np1, cc vhd pns32 vvn n1, cc np1 p-acp po32 n1, c-acp pns12 vvb pno32 vvn cc vvn p-acp po12 n1, pns32 vmd vhi vvn dt j cc j n2 p-acp d c-acp pns12 vdb.
I may conclude, that at this day there may be some appertaining to the Bosome of Abraham, who now live in the very bosome of Antichrist: in Spaine, Italy, in Civil and in Rome it selfe.
I may conclude, that At this day there may be Some appertaining to the Bosom of Abraham, who now live in the very bosom of Antichrist: in Spain, Italy, in Civil and in Room it self.
pns11 vmb vvi, cst p-acp d n1 a-acp vmb vbi d vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq av vvb p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1: p-acp np1, np1, p-acp j cc p-acp vvb pn31 n1.
For invincible ignorance, may be an argument of invincible mercy: And where Antichrist is most malicious, wee may hope that Christ is most gratious. Possible it is that salvation may breake through the Inquisition it selfe.
For invincible ignorance, may be an argument of invincible mercy: And where Antichrist is most malicious, we may hope that christ is most gracious. Possible it is that salvation may break through the Inquisition it self.
So farre will I bee from condemning all that live under the Authority of Rome; that I will rather hope, that that may bee true of the Romanes, which Saint Paul wrote to the Romanes 11. 4. That God hath reserued to himselfe many thousands, who did never bow their knees to Baal.
So Far will I be from condemning all that live under the authority of Room; that I will rather hope, that that may be true of the Romans, which Saint Paul wrote to the Romans 11. 4. That God hath reserved to himself many thousands, who did never bow their knees to Baal.
Though the maine Bulke bee Chaffe, yet who dare take Petilians part, to bee Ventilabrum ar•ae Dominicae, and say there is no Wheat amongst it? As some Philosophers say of the extracting of Gold, out of other me•••s ▪ Difficultas non insert impossibilitatem:
Though the main Bulk be Chaff, yet who Dare take Petilians part, to be Ventilabrum ar•ae Dominicae, and say there is no Wheat among it? As Some Philosophers say of the extracting of Gold, out of other me•••s ▪ Difficulty non insert impossibilitatem:
some are Capitall, such as contradict the Articles, or hinder the meanes of Faith: as Adoration of Images, Invocation of Saints, Iustification by workes, inhibition of the Scriptures, &c. Other Popish errours are lesse principall, which of their owne nature doe not destroy any Article of faith, nor absolutely hinder our salvation, as Pilgrimages, Penance, Vowes, &c. Next, the degrees of them are threefold:
Some Are Capital, such as contradict the Articles, or hinder the means of Faith: as Adoration of Images, Invocation of Saints, Justification by works, inhibition of the Scriptures, etc. Other Popish errors Are less principal, which of their own nature do not destroy any Article of faith, nor absolutely hinder our salvation, as Pilgrimages, Penance, Vows, etc. Next, the Degrees of them Are threefold:
d vbr j, d c-acp vvb dt n2, cc vvb dt n2 pp-f n1: c-acp n1 pp-f n2, n1 pp-f n2, n1 p-acp n2, n1 pp-f dt n2, av j-jn j n2 vbr av-dc j-jn, r-crq pp-f po32 d n1 vdb xx vvi d n1 pp-f n1, ccx av-j vvi po12 n1, p-acp n2, n1, n2, av ord, dt n2 pp-f pno32 vbr j:
Answerable to wch is that distinction of St. Aug. Haeretici & credentes haereticis, there are erronious seducers, and erronious se•uced. Now if my charity could frame a mathematicall abstraction: that there were a credulous Romish Catholike, led with the name of Catholike,
Answerable to which is that distinction of Saint Aug. Haeretici & Believers Heretics, there Are erroneous seducers, and erroneous se•uced. Now if my charity could frame a mathematical abstraction: that there were a credulous Romish Catholic, led with the name of Catholic,
as those two hundred did Absolon, 2 Sam. 15. 11. in their simplicity: I should not despaire of their salvation. But to speake of Papists, as I feare most Papists are at this time, and in this land. A Trent-Iesuited Papist, a compleate Papist, refusing, hating, & persecuting the truth offered;
as those two hundred did Absalom, 2 Sam. 15. 11. in their simplicity: I should not despair of their salvation. But to speak of Papists, as I Fear most Papists Are At this time, and in this land. A Trent-Iesuited Papist, a complete Papist, refusing, hating, & persecuting the truth offered;
c-acp d crd crd vdd np1, crd np1 crd crd p-acp po32 n1: pns11 vmd xx vvi pp-f po32 n1. p-acp pc-acp vvi pp-f njp2, c-acp pns11 vvb av-ds njp2 vbr p-acp d n1, cc p-acp d n1. dt j njp, dt j njp, vvg, vvg, cc vvg dt n1 vvd;
Now followeth the durus sermo: I come to that vnpleasing conclusion: concerning the salvation our English Papists. For the time, I have shewed, that of the old Papists wee have great hope, that a great number were saved. For the place I have shewed also, that wee have some small hope, that some small number may bee saved, even in Spaine and Italy. But for our time, and our place, we have hardly any hope, that hardly any English Papish can bee saved.
Now follows the Durus sermon: I come to that unpleasing conclusion: Concerning the salvation our English Papists. For the time, I have showed, that of the old Papists we have great hope, that a great number were saved. For the place I have showed also, that we have Some small hope, that Some small number may be saved, even in Spain and Italy. But for our time, and our place, we have hardly any hope, that hardly any English Papish can be saved.
av vvz dt fw-la n1: pns11 vvb p-acp d j n1: vvg dt n1 po12 np1 njp2. p-acp dt n1, pns11 vhb vvn, cst pp-f dt j njp2 pns12 vhb j n1, cst dt j n1 vbdr vvn. p-acp dt n1 pns11 vhb vvn av, cst pns12 vhb d j n1, cst d j n1 vmb vbi vvn, av p-acp np1 cc np1. cc-acp p-acp po12 n1, cc po12 n1, pns12 vhb av d n1, cst av d jp j vmb vbi vvn.
1. In old time, though the Papists held horrible errours, yet they professed them at large, without any precise, particular, and personall submission, and subscription.
1. In old time, though the Papists held horrible errors, yet they professed them At large, without any precise, particular, and personal submission, and subscription.
crd p-acp j n1, cs dt njp2 vvd j n2, av pns32 vvd pno32 p-acp j, p-acp d j, j, cc j n1, cc n1.
Secondly, as it followeth in the twelfth verse, they doe NONLATINALPHABET, take delight to remaine in their ignorance and errours. That I may conclude in the words of a Papist:
Secondly, as it follows in the twelfth verse, they do, take delight to remain in their ignorance and errors. That I may conclude in the words of a Papist:
Haereticorum qui obstinate nolunt veritatem inquirere, ignoratio sit culpab•lis, & damnationi obnoxia: quia sic affecta est, ut si scire vel•••, possent debentque.
Haereticorum qui obstinate Nolunt veritatem inquirere, ignoratio sit culpab•lis, & damnationi obnoxia: quia sic affecta est, ut si Scire vel•••, possent debentque.
that is, the ignorance of Heretikes, who doe obstinately refuse to seeke the trueth, is culpable, and damnable: because it is of such a nature, that if they would, they might, and ought to know the truth.
that is, the ignorance of Heretics, who do obstinately refuse to seek the truth, is culpable, and damnable: Because it is of such a nature, that if they would, they might, and ought to know the truth.
This is the best that I can say or hope, of the best of our English Papists: but of the most and worst, I must say their estate is •arre worse, and of them my conclusion must bee more peremptory.
This is the best that I can say or hope, of the best of our English Papists: but of the most and worst, I must say their estate is •arre Worse, and of them my conclusion must be more peremptory.
d vbz dt av-js cst pns11 vmb vvi cc n1, pp-f dt av-js pp-f po12 np1 njp2: p-acp pp-f dt av-ds cc js, pns11 vmb vvi po32 n1 vbz n1 av-jc, cc pp-f pno32 po11 n1 vmb vbi av-dc j.
These hold the same haeresies with the former, but farre more arrogantly, and obstinately. To use the words of one of their owne Iesuites: Iungantur in unum, dies cum nocte, tenebrae cum luce, calidum cum frigido, sanitas cum morbo, vita cum morte:
These hold the same heresies with the former, but Far more arrogantly, and obstinately. To use the words of one of their own Iesuites: Iungantur in Unum, dies cum nocte, tenebrae cum luce, Calidum cum frigido, sanitas cum morbo, vita cum morte:
That is, when it is possible, for day and night, light and darknesse,, cold and heat, health and sicknesse, life and death to bee united: then will there be some hope, that a Iesuite, may be capable of heresie.
That is, when it is possible, for day and night, Light and darkness,, cold and heat, health and sickness, life and death to be united: then will there be Some hope, that a Iesuite, may be capable of heresy.
cst vbz, c-crq pn31 vbz j, c-acp n1 cc n1, j cc n1,, j-jn cc n1, n1 cc n1, n1 cc n1 pc-acp vbi vvn: av vmb a-acp vbi d n1, cst dt np1, vmb vbi j pp-f n1.
Can a greater unerring prerogative be assumed by an Apostle? by an Angell? yea by the trueth it selfe, by Christ Iesus himselfe? so arrogant and obstinate are the Iesuites in their hereticall assertions. But here is not all:
Can a greater unerring prerogative be assumed by an Apostle? by an Angel? yea by the truth it self, by christ Iesus himself? so arrogant and obstinate Are the Iesuites in their heretical assertions. But Here is not all:
vmb dt jc vvg n1 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1? p-acp dt n1? uh p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1, p-acp np1 np1 px31? av j cc j vbr dt npg1 p-acp po32 j n2. p-acp av vbz xx d:
to these damnable presumptuous Haeresies, they adde as damned desperate positions of Moralitie. As their breaking of faith with Haeretikes, denying to sweare allegiance to their King, avouching the Popes power to depose him, absolving of Oathes, and that devillish tricke of Equivocation: paradoxes rasing the foundations,
to these damnable presumptuous Heresies, they add as damned desperate positions of Morality. As their breaking of faith with Heretics, denying to swear allegiance to their King, avouching the Popes power to depose him, absolving of Oaths, and that devilish trick of Equivocation: paradoxes rasing the foundations,
and principles of Morality, Christianity, and Humanity. And with these poysonous doctrines they infect their followers, in all power, through the working of sathan.
and principles of Morality, Christianity, and Humanity. And with these poisonous doctrines they infect their followers, in all power, through the working of sathan.
cc n2 pp-f n1, np1, cc n1. cc p-acp d j n2 pns32 vvb po32 n2, p-acp d n1, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f fw-ge.
This is limen inserni: Their estate is damnable, when (as profound Hooker speaketh) heresie is thus heretically maintained, by men obstinately holding it against wholesome instruction.
This is limen inserni: Their estate is damnable, when (as profound Hooker speaks) heresy is thus heretically maintained, by men obstinately holding it against wholesome instruction.
From hence you may take a view of that inheritance, which those purchase unto themselves, who in these dayes of English Protestants, turne to bee English Papists. Nothing but this.
From hence you may take a view of that inheritance, which those purchase unto themselves, who in these days of English Protestants, turn to be English Papists. Nothing but this.
p-acp av pn22 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq d n1 p-acp px32, r-crq p-acp d n2 pp-f jp n2, vvb pc-acp vbi jp njp2. pi2 p-acp d.
Thereby they become the Limmes of Antichrist: Children to him who is the Sonne of Perdition: seruants to him who is servus servorum, the slave of the Devil: the Devils Proselytes, men sure to perish, and of undoubted damnation. But beloved I hope God hath provided better things for you. If therefore you be inveagled:
Thereby they become the Limbs of Antichrist: Children to him who is the Son of Perdition: Servants to him who is servus Servorum, the slave of the devil: the Devils Proselytes, men sure to perish, and of undoubted damnation. But Beloved I hope God hath provided better things for you. If Therefore you be inveigled:
as Demosthenes said, when he was inticed to Lais, that beautifull but common Strumpet, NONLATINALPHABET, I will not buy repentance at too deare a rate.
as Demosthenes said, when he was enticed to Lais, that beautiful but Common Strumpet,, I will not buy Repentance At too deer a rate.
So, if the Whore of Babylon, doth reach forth her Cup of Poyson unto you, whether she pretend Commodity, Affinity, Preferment, or promotion, feare, favour, or vain-glory.
So, if the Whore of Babylon, does reach forth her Cup of Poison unto you, whither she pretend Commodity, Affinity, Preferment, or promotion, Fear, favour, or vainglory.
av, cs dt n1 pp-f np1, vdz vvi av po31 n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pn22, cs pns31 vvb n1, n1, n1, cc n1, n1, n1, cc n1.
Yet these dangerous times are full of Satans snares. But from haeresie and Poperie, and from the Power of Satan, and seducing Iesuites, good Lord deliver us.
Yet these dangerous times Are full of Satan snares. But from heresy and Popery, and from the Power of Satan, and seducing Iesuites, good Lord deliver us.
av d j n2 vbr j pp-f npg1 n2. cc-acp p-acp n1 cc n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvg npg1, j n1 vvb pno12.
For what judgment •ore terrible, can we conceive than this? To consider either in generall, that Antichrist doth so devillishly deceive millions of such as are men, & seeme Christians:
For what judgement •ore terrible, can we conceive than this? To Consider either in general, that Antichrist does so devilishly deceive millions of such as Are men, & seem Christians:
p-acp r-crq n1 av-dc j, vmb pns12 vvi cs d? pc-acp vvi d p-acp j, cst np1 vdz av av-j vvi crd pp-f d c-acp vbr n2, cc vvb np1:
The first is notorious in the Catholike Apostacy of the Roman Church: and the second is too manifest, in too many of the Reformed, who will neither teach nor beleeue, that Rome can bee Babylon: But by distinguishing betwixt an Antichrist, and the Antichrist, they inferre their position, that the Pope is no Antichrist. But then, what mercy is more comfortable then this? that any Christian,
The First is notorious in the Catholic Apostasy of the Roman Church: and the second is too manifest, in too many of the Reformed, who will neither teach nor believe, that Room can be Babylon: But by distinguishing betwixt an Antichrist, and the Antichrist, they infer their position, that the Pope is no Antichrist. But then, what mercy is more comfortable then this? that any Christian,
dt ord vbz j p-acp dt jp n1 pp-f dt np1 n1: cc dt ord vbz av j, p-acp av d pp-f dt vvn, r-crq vmb av-dx vvi ccx vvi, cst vvb vmb vbi np1: cc-acp p-acp vvg p-acp dt np1, cc dt np1, pns32 vvb po32 n1, cst dt n1 vbz dx np1. p-acp av, r-crq n1 vbz av-dc j cs d? cst d njp,
Though I am not able to dive into this deepe disputation, pro & con, of Antichrist: yet can I infallibly collect, that ( whosoever Antichrist shall be, whensoever Antichrist shall come,
Though I am not able to dive into this deep disputation, Pro & con, of Antichrist: yet can I infallibly collect, that (whosoever Antichrist shall be, whensoever Antichrist shall come,
cs pns11 vbm xx j pc-acp vvi p-acp d j-jn n1, fw-la cc vvi, pp-f np1: av vmb pns11 av-j vvb, cst (r-crq np1 vmb vbi, c-crq np1 vmb vvi,
and whatsoever Antichrist shall doe) I shall not serve him. For, Antichrist shall deceive finally, onely those who doe not receive the love of the truth;
and whatsoever Antichrist shall do) I shall not serve him. For, Antichrist shall deceive finally, only those who do not receive the love of the truth;
cc r-crq np1 vmb vdi) pns11 vmb xx vvi pno31. p-acp, np1 vmb vvi av-j, av-j d r-crq vdb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1;
This clause containeth the cause, that so many are captives unto Antichrist: because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.
This clause Containeth the cause, that so many Are captives unto Antichrist: Because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.
d n1 vvz dt n1, cst av d vbr n2-jn p-acp np1: c-acp pns32 vvd xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn.
Lessius following Bellarmine, and Bellarmine some of the Fathers, doth expound this of the Iewes; that the Iewes did refuse Christ: therefore the Iewes shall receive Antichrist. And to put a shew of probability on this reall impossibility, Bellarmine disputeth from the Tense, receperunt: Saint Paul saith (saith he) those shall receive Antichrist, who have not received the trueth:
Lessius following Bellarmine, and Bellarmine Some of the Father's, does expound this of the Iewes; that the Iewes did refuse christ: Therefore the Iewes shall receive Antichrist. And to put a show of probability on this real impossibility, Bellarmine disputeth from the Tense, receperunt: Saint Paul Says (Says he) those shall receive Antichrist, who have not received the truth:
np1 vvg np1, cc np1 d pp-f dt n2, vdz vvi d pp-f dt npg1; cst dt npg1 vdd vvi np1: av dt npg1 vmb vvi np1. cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d j n1, np1 vvz p-acp dt n1, fw-la: n1 np1 vvz (vvz pns31) d vmb vvi np1, r-crq vhb xx vvn dt n1:
For his Argument; he erreth in the Tense, Saint Paul doth use the Aorist, not the Praeterperfect Tense. The sense whereof is not non receperunt, they that did not receive, but non receperint, they that shall not receive the love of the truth.
For his Argument; he erreth in the Tense, Saint Paul does use the Aorist, not the Preterperfect Tense. The sense whereof is not non receperunt, they that did not receive, but non receperint, they that shall not receive the love of the truth.
For such is the signification of the Aorist ▪ Marc. 16, 16. NONLATINALPHABET, Qui credidit & baptizatus est, hoc est, qui crediderit, & baptizatus erit:
For such is the signification of the Aorist ▪ Marc. 16, 16., Qui credidit & Baptized est, hoc est, qui crediderit, & Baptized erit:
p-acp d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 ▪ np1 crd, crd, fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la:
So Ioh. 5. 22. NONLATINALPHABET, procedent (according to the vulgar translation) in resurrectionem, qui bona fecerunt, hoc est, qui fecerint, Christ saith there, those who shall doe good workes, shall enter into the Resurrection of life.
So John 5. 22., precedent (according to the Vulgar Translation) in resurrectionem, qui Bona fecerunt, hoc est, qui fecerint, christ Says there, those who shall do good works, shall enter into the Resurrection of life.
So here, in the same Tense, and sense also, NONLATINALPHABET, those that shall not receive the love of the trueth, shall bee deceived by the deceiveablenesse of unrighteousnesse.
So Here, in the same Tense, and sense also,, those that shall not receive the love of the truth, shall be deceived by the Deceiveablenesse of unrighteousness.
av av, p-acp dt d n1, cc n1 av,, d d vmb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
1. Take the word truth, for the word Christ, (which is not the true sense thereof in this place) and yet Saint Paul doth not say that those shall be deceived by Antichrist, who doe not receive veritatem, Christ, as the Iewes did:
1. Take the word truth, for the word christ, (which is not the true sense thereof in this place) and yet Saint Paul does not say that those shall be deceived by Antichrist, who do not receive veritatem, christ, as the Iewes did:
crd vvb dt n1 n1, p-acp dt n1 np1, (r-crq vbz xx dt j n1 av p-acp d n1) cc av n1 np1 vdz xx vvi cst d vmb vbi vvn p-acp np1, r-crq vdb xx vvb fw-la, np1, p-acp dt npg1 vdd:
3. The punishment of Antichristians, is damnation: but Antichrist shall bee the accidentall cause of Salvation to the Iewes, which shall come with Enoch, and Elias to convert the Iewes, say the Papists.
3. The punishment of Antichristians, is damnation: but Antichrist shall be the accidental cause of Salvation to the Iewes, which shall come with Enoch, and Elias to convert the Iewes, say the Papists.
Whosoever doth not receive it, shall be deceived and damned. And therefore I conceive neither reason, nor authority, why any man should make a particular of that, which Saint Paul doth propose as a generall.
Whosoever does not receive it, shall be deceived and damned. And Therefore I conceive neither reason, nor Authority, why any man should make a particular of that, which Saint Paul does propose as a general.
c-crq vdz xx vvi pn31, vmb vbi vvn cc vvn. cc av pns11 vvb dx n1, ccx n1, q-crq d n1 vmd vvi dt j pp-f d, r-crq n1 np1 vdz vvi p-acp dt n1.
the second Iohn 14. 16. I am, NONLATINALPHABET, the Truth ▪ Christ did the former Doctrinally, and he was the latter Essentiallie. The Text speaketh of both,
the second John 14. 16. I am,, the Truth ▪ christ did the former Doctrinally, and he was the latter Essentially. The Text speaks of both,
dt ord np1 crd crd pns11 vbm,, dt n1 ▪ np1 vdd dt j av-j, cc pns31 vbds dt d av-j. dt n1 vvz pp-f d,
For the fallacy is a deceiveablenesse of unrighteousnesse, that is, false doctrine. Therefore the Apostasie is from the true Doctrine, or the trueth taught us in the Gospell.
For the fallacy is a Deceiveablenesse of unrighteousness, that is, false Doctrine. Therefore the Apostasy is from the true Doctrine, or the truth taught us in the Gospel.
First, each syllable is true, and shall come to passe Math. 5. 18. Secondly, it maketh a man true, and absolute in the knowledge and practise of Holinesse, 2 Tim. 3. 16. Thirdly, the Gospell is veritas magna, & praevalebit:
First, each syllable is true, and shall come to pass Math. 5. 18. Secondly, it makes a man true, and absolute in the knowledge and practice of Holiness, 2 Tim. 3. 16. Thirdly, the Gospel is veritas Magna, & praevalebit:
ord, d n1 vbz j, cc vmb vvi pc-acp vvi np1 crd crd ord, pn31 vvz dt n1 j, cc j p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, crd np1 crd crd ord, dt n1 vbz fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la:
Marke moreover (it is the obseruation of our blessed Bishop Iewell ) marke, hee doth not say, Because they receive not the trueth, but because they receive not the Love of the trueth:
Mark moreover (it is the observation of our blessed Bishop Jewel) mark, he does not say, Because they receive not the truth, but Because they receive not the Love of the truth:
vvb av (pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f po12 j-vvn n1 n1) vvb, pns31 vdz xx vvi, c-acp pns32 vvb xx dt n1, p-acp c-acp pns32 vvb xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1:
therfore God sendeth thē strong delusions. Of which sinne, and punishment, wee have an example, (and withall a wonderfull resemblance of the Roman Church ) in the persons of Hophnie and Phineas, 1 Sam. 2. It is said in the twelfth verse, They knew not the Lord.
Therefore God sends them strong delusions. Of which sin, and punishment, we have an Exampl, (and withal a wonderful resemblance of the Roman Church) in the Persons of Hophnie and Phinehas, 1 Sam. 2. It is said in the twelfth verse, They knew not the Lord.
av np1 vvz pno32 j n2. pp-f r-crq n1, cc n1, pns12 vhb dt n1, (cc av dt j n1 pp-f dt np1 n1) p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1, crd np1 crd pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt ord n1, pns32 vvd xx dt n1.
first from their Vocation in the thirteenth verse, they were Priests, and therefore their Lips did preserve knowledge. Secondly, from their Information; both by the people in the sixteenth verse:
First from their Vocation in the thirteenth verse, they were Priests, and Therefore their Lips did preserve knowledge. Secondly, from their Information; both by the people in the sixteenth verse:
ord p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt ord n1, pns32 vbdr ng1, cc av po32 n2 vdd vvi n1. ord, p-acp po32 n1; av-d p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt ord n1:
First, their Sinne, Whoredome, verse 22. Secondly, the cause of their continuing therin, they made themselves fat with the offerings of the people, verse 24. And the punishment, which was twofold, They would not hearken, because the Lord would slay them, in the same verse.
First, their Sin, Whoredom, verse 22. Secondly, the cause of their Continuing therein, they made themselves fat with the offerings of the people, verse 24. And the punishment, which was twofold, They would not harken, Because the Lord would slay them, in the same verse.
The Church of Rome cannot be said not to know God, it appeareth from their Vocation, they have a Priesthood, and NONLATINALPHABET the holy Word of God, and learning, labour, and languages to peruse them.
The Church of Room cannot be said not to know God, it appears from their Vocation, they have a Priesthood, and the holy Word of God, and learning, labour, and languages to peruse them.
dt n1 pp-f vvb vmbx vbi vvn xx pc-acp vvi np1, pn31 vvz p-acp po32 n1, pns32 vhb dt n1, cc dt j n1 pp-f np1, cc n1, n1, cc n2 pc-acp vvi pno32.
Finally, they have had information from our Father: I doubt not but God doth check the consciences of many of their learned, that they see the trueth, but doe not receive the love thereof.
Finally, they have had information from our Father: I doubt not but God does check the Consciences of many of their learned, that they see the truth, but do not receive the love thereof.
av-j, pns32 vhb vhn n1 p-acp po12 n1: pns11 vvb xx p-acp np1 vdz vvi dt n2 pp-f d pp-f po32 j, cst pns32 vvb dt n1, p-acp vdb xx vvi dt n1 av.
and the Mother of Fornication. Their cause of continuing therein, They make themselves fat with the offerings of the people, they swimme in worldly wealth and honour.
and the Mother of Fornication. Their cause of Continuing therein, They make themselves fat with the offerings of the people, they swim in worldly wealth and honour.
non quia vera est, sed quia sua est, saith Saint Augustine. They are surly, and selfe-conceited, and receive not the judgement of the Gospell, but the judgement of the Church of Rome: & they love the Romish opinion, not because it is the true opiniō, but because it is the Romish opinion. Those words of the men in St. Matth. to St. Peter, may be aptly applyed to this purpose;
non quia vera est, sed quia sua est, Says Saint Augustine. They Are surly, and selfe-conceited, and receive not the judgement of the Gospel, but the judgement of the Church of Room: & they love the Romish opinion, not Because it is the true opinion, but Because it is the Romish opinion. Those words of the men in Saint Matthew to Saint Peter, may be aptly applied to this purpose;
fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz n1 np1. pns32 vbr j, cc j, cc vvb xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f vvi: cc pns32 vvb dt np1 n1, xx c-acp pn31 vbz dt j n1, p-acp c-acp pn31 vbz dt np1 n1. d n2 pp-f dt n2 p-acp n1 np1 p-acp n1 np1, vmb vbi av-j vvd p-acp d n1;
Docet spiritus sanctus omnes, modo ordinato, communem scilicet plebem, per Doctores: ipsos autem Doctores, per Concilia, & maxime per Vicarium Christi:
Docet spiritus Sanctus omnes, modo ordinato, communem scilicet plebem, per Doctors: ipsos autem Doctors, per Concilia, & maxim per Vicar Christ:
Bellarmine saith, the Pope can moderate the Precepts of the Apostles, as shall seeme expedient for the Church. Scripturas recipio, secundum sensum Ecclesiae:
Bellarmine Says, the Pope can moderate the Precepts of the Apostles, as shall seem expedient for the Church. Scripturas recipio, secundum sensum Ecclesiae:
Which was wisely concluded, at the conclusion of the Councill of Trent, by Hugo Bishop Bestice, that no law doth consist in the termes, but in the meaning:
Which was wisely concluded, At the conclusion of the Council of Trent, by Hugo Bishop Bestice, that no law does consist in the terms, but in the meaning:
It commeth to passe, that that Word, which was given as a Pillar of fire, to direct & lighten them in all Verity, is turned into a Piller of Smoake, so darkening, and infatuating their Vnderstanding, that they rush headlong, into all kinde of Heresie. As Areas, the Spartan Generall, by the smoake of Houses, which himselfe had fired, blinded himselfe, and his owne Souldiers. Conspectum sibi suisque abstulit, saith Iustin in that History. Even so:
It comes to pass, that that Word, which was given as a Pillar of fire, to Direct & lighten them in all Verity, is turned into a Pillar of Smoke, so darkening, and infatuating their Understanding, that they rush headlong, into all kind of Heresy. As Areas, the Spartan General, by the smoke of Houses, which himself had fired, blinded himself, and his own Soldiers. Conspectum sibi suisque abstulit, Says Justin in that History. Even so:
pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi, cst cst n1, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi cc vvb pno32 p-acp d n1, vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, av vvg, cc j-vvg po32 n1, cst pns32 vvb av-j, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1. p-acp np1, dt jp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, r-crq px31 vhn vvn, j-vvn px31, cc po31 d n2. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz np1 p-acp d n1. np1 av:
the Church of Rome, rejecting the love of the Gospell, being blinded with the love of their owne errours, have cast themselves into the armes of Antichrist, and are inextricably inthralled, by the deceiveablenesse of unrighteousnesse.
the Church of Room, rejecting the love of the Gospel, being blinded with the love of their own errors, have cast themselves into the arms of Antichrist, and Are inextricably enthralled, by the Deceiveablenesse of unrighteousness.
I have discovered the minde of those that embrace Antichrist: they have the Gospell, but they have no minde to it, they doe not love the Gospell. Next, followeth the end, why they love Antichrist, but not the Gospell. Negatively, Ne salvi fierent, the neglect of their salvation.
I have discovered the mind of those that embrace Antichrist: they have the Gospel, but they have no mind to it, they do not love the Gospel. Next, follows the end, why they love Antichrist, but not the Gospel. Negatively, Ne Salvi fierent, the neglect of their salvation.
Their salvation, doe they neglect, not absolutely: but comparatively. As before, they did not absolutely reject the Gospell, but the love of the Gospell: that is, they did love some earthly commodity, better then this heavenly treasure. So here;
Their salvation, do they neglect, not absolutely: but comparatively. As before, they did not absolutely reject the Gospel, but the love of the Gospel: that is, they did love Some earthly commodity, better then this heavenly treasure. So Here;
po32 n1, vdb pns32 vvi, xx av-j: p-acp av-j. c-acp a-acp, pns32 vdd xx av-j vvi dt n1, p-acp dt vvb pp-f dt n1: cst vbz, pns32 vdd vvi d j n1, jc cs d j n1. av av;
they doe not grosely reject their salvation; but there is some Person, Profit, Pompe, Pleasure, or Preferment; There is something which they preferre before it, or the meanes thereof.
they do not grossly reject their salvation; but there is Some Person, Profit, Pomp, Pleasure, or Preferment; There is something which they prefer before it, or the means thereof.
pns32 vdb xx av-j vvi po32 n1; p-acp pc-acp vbz d n1, n1, n1, n1, cc n1; a-acp vbz pi r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp pn31, cc dt n2 av.
Thebutes refused the love of the truth, and did spread his Errours in Iury, Valentinus in Egypt, Novatus in Affrica, Aetius in Antiochia, Donatus in Numidia, and Arius throughout the World. All forgetting, Damnosum lucrum est, quod pietatis jactura emitur:
Tributes refused the love of the truth, and did spread his Errors in Jury, Valentinus in Egypt, Novatian in Africa, Aetius in Antiochia, Donatus in Numidia, and Arius throughout the World. All forgetting, Damnosum lucrum est, quod pietatis jactura emitur:
What advantage will it bee for a man to gaine the whole world, and to lose his owne soule? Mat. 16. 26. Yet to them was Honour, what the Sparrowes dung was to old Tobit 2. 10. It put out their eies, whereby they could not see, or would not see the Truth, at least, the love of the Truth, that they might be saved.
What advantage will it be for a man to gain the Whole world, and to loose his own soul? Mathew 16. 26. Yet to them was Honour, what the Sparrows dung was to old Tobit 2. 10. It put out their eyes, whereby they could not see, or would not see the Truth, At least, the love of the Truth, that they might be saved.
q-crq n1 vmb pn31 vbi p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1, cc pc-acp vvi po31 d n1? np1 crd crd av p-acp pno32 vbds n1, r-crq dt n2 n1 vbds p-acp j np1 crd crd pn31 vvd av po32 n2, c-crq pns32 vmd xx vvi, cc vmd xx vvi dt n1, p-acp ds, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn.
over many Ministers, in one City. next a Metropolitane over many Bishops, in one Province: after that, a Patriarke over many Metropolitanes, in one Diocesse (for the Romanes had seven Provinces in one Diocesse. ) Finally, hee attained to bee Occumenicall Patriarke of the whole world. But now hee is NONLATINALPHABET NONLATINALPHABET, climed higher then the top of the Ladder: Ecce duo gladij hic:
over many Ministers, in one city. next a Metropolitan over many Bishops, in one Province: After that, a Patriarch over many Metropolitans, in one Diocese (for the Romans had seven Provinces in one Diocese.) Finally, he attained to be Ecumenical Patriarch of the Whole world. But now he is, climbed higher then the top of the Ladder: Ecce duo gladij hic:
hee doth usurpe a double Supremacy, both Ecclesiasticall, and Temporall. He will be Lord Paramount, in all Causes, and over all Persons under the cope of heaven. Now!
he does usurp a double Supremacy, both Ecclesiastical, and Temporal. He will be Lord Paramount, in all Causes, and over all Persons under the cope of heaven. Now!
pns31 vdz vvi dt j-jn n1, d j, cc j. pns31 vmb vbi n1 np1, p-acp d n2, cc p-acp d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. av!
when our English tooke Saint Domingo, in India; amongst many memorable things, they sound in the Towne-house, the Armes of the King of Spaine, under them was painted an Orbe, or Picture of the World, with a pransing Horse, spreading his fore-feet, over the Verges thereof, with this Motto, Non sufficit Orbis, that is, the World is too little for me.
when our English took Saint Domingo, in India; among many memorable things, they found in the Town-house, the Arms of the King of Spain, under them was painted an Orb, or Picture of the World, with a prancing Horse, spreading his forefeet, over the Verges thereof, with this Motto, Non sufficit Orbis, that is, the World is too little for me.
A Posie passing fit for the Pope: Non sufficit Orbis, the World cannot suffice his Ambition. Nay, the Latine appetite, doth equall that Gracian Dropsie, even NONLATINALPHABET a world of worlds, cannot content him.
A Posy passing fit for the Pope: Non sufficit Orbis, the World cannot suffice his Ambition. Nay, the Latin appetite, does equal that Gracian Dropsy, even a world of world's, cannot content him.
So that we may speak of the Pope, what a Pope once spake of his Cardinalls. Benedict the 12. being on a time moved to create more Cardinals, answered, that he was prest to performe their petition:
So that we may speak of the Pope, what a Pope once spoke of his Cardinals. Benedict the 12. being on a time moved to create more Cardinals, answered, that he was pressed to perform their petition:
Primatus Pontificis est summa totius rei Christianae; Bellarmine placeth the summe of our Christian Religion, in the Superiority of the Pope. Suarez doth professe as much in his Preface to his Apologie: On the Popes dignity, doth depend Salus Ecclesiae, the safety of the Church. Martinus Alphonsus a Mello raiseth this one note higher; Sumi Pontificis est potestas supranaturalis;
Primatus Pontiff est summa totius rei Christian; Bellarmine places the sum of our Christian Religion, in the Superiority of the Pope. Suarez does profess as much in his Preface to his Apology: On the Popes dignity, does depend Salus Ecclesiae, the safety of the Church. Martinus Alphonsus a Mello Raiseth this one note higher; Sumi Pontiff est potestas supranaturalis;
it is (saith he) a Supernaturall power which wee must acknowledge to bee in the Pope. Yea (saith Lessius ) it is granted by the Princes themselves, that the Pope is their lawfull head, in things Spirituall, and indirectly in things Temporall: Nempe quatenus id ad gubernationem spiritualem est necessarium:
it is (Says he) a Supernatural power which we must acknowledge to be in the Pope. Yea (Says Lessius) it is granted by the Princes themselves, that the Pope is their lawful head, in things Spiritual, and indirectly in things Temporal: Nempe quatenus id ad gubernationem spiritualem est Necessary:
so farre forth, as shall bee necessary for the spirituall government. It is the judgement of all Papists, according to Eudaemon, Authoritativè, unum esse Pontificem, qui cum omnes judicet, ipse a nemine judicetur:
so Far forth, as shall be necessary for the spiritual government. It is the judgement of all Papists, according to Eudaemon, Authoritativè, Unum esse Pontifex, qui cum omnes judicet, ipse a Nemine judicetur:
Finally, Malvenda concludeth, and comprizeth all, in a more short and plaine sentence, Pontifex Romanus est Ecclesiae Dei Monarcha, the Pope is the Monarch of the Church of God:
Finally, Malvenda Concludeth, and compriseth all, in a more short and plain sentence, Pontifex Romanus est Ecclesiae Dei Monarcha, the Pope is the Monarch of the Church of God:
for which Bellarmine doth so blame Beringarius, calling him Pompificem, instead of Pontificem: that the Pompe of Rome, is the Pope of Rome, for that indeed is the Essence of their Religion.
for which Bellarmine does so blame Beringarius, calling him Pompificem, instead of Pontifex: that the Pomp of Room, is the Pope of Room, for that indeed is the Essence of their Religion.
with the words of Dr. Steuard, Ambitto est multorum perditio, the Ambition of the Church hath beene the perdition of the Church. By it is Rome become the Seate: the Romanists the servants; and the Roman Pope, the Person of him, who is here termed Filius Perditionis, the Sonne of Pedition.
with the words of Dr. Steuard, Ambitto est multorum Perdition, the Ambition of the Church hath been the perdition of the Church. By it is Rome become the Seat: the Romanists the Servants; and the Roman Pope, the Person of him, who is Here termed Filius Perditionis, the Son of Pedition.
That wee have received the love of the truth, that we may be saved. And therefore we shall not receive Antichrist, nor be damned. Lutherans they call us:
That we have received the love of the truth, that we may be saved. And Therefore we shall not receive Antichrist, nor be damned. Lutherans they call us:
cst pns12 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst pns12 vmb vbi vvn. cc av pns12 vmb xx vvi np1, ccx vbi vvn. njp2 pns32 vvb pno12:
although there had beene as many Devils in that Towne, as there were Tiles on the houses. So, (if we indeed love the Truth ) we may say, We will not feare, though there were as many Antichrists on the earth, as there are Tiles on the Houses thoughout the World. For,
although there had been as many Devils in that Town, as there were Tiles on the houses. So, (if we indeed love the Truth) we may say, We will not Fear, though there were as many Antichrists on the earth, as there Are Tiles on the Houses throughout the World. For,
But I feare I may use that phrase of this love, which Saint Iames doth of faith. If a man saith he, hath love, will such a love save him? will it save him from Antichrist? Now shew thy love by thy deeds.
But I Fear I may use that phrase of this love, which Saint James does of faith. If a man Says he, hath love, will such a love save him? will it save him from Antichrist? Now show thy love by thy Deeds.
Saint Cyprian in his Sodoma, saith, The Apples of Sodom seeme delicate to the eye, but indice tactu, but so soone as they were touched, they turned into dust, and vanished. I feare the fruite of our love to the Gospell, to bee of that nature:
Saint Cyprian in his Sodom, Says, The Apples of Sodom seem delicate to the eye, but indice tactu, but so soon as they were touched, they turned into dust, and vanished. I Fear the fruit of our love to the Gospel, to be of that nature:
2. If wee did love the truth like the Aethiopian Eunuch, wee will plod on the Scriptures, although they appeare not at the first, altogether so plaine,
2. If we did love the truth like the aethiopian Eunuch, we will plod on the Scriptures, although they appear not At the First, altogether so plain,
crd cs pns12 vdd vvi dt n1 av-j dt jp n1, pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt n2, cs pns32 vvb xx p-acp dt ord, av av j,
and perspicuous. 3. If we love the truth, wee will frequent the Assemblies, & be constant hearers, of publike exercises, on publike daies, of Sabbath sermons. 4. If wee did love the Gospell, our affections would be like Fire, which both is light, active to ascend: and hath Heate to consume all Obstacles. Such men would like Hezechias, Give the portion of the Priests, that they might bee incouraged in the Law of the Lord.
and perspicuous. 3. If we love the truth, we will frequent the Assemblies, & be constant hearers, of public exercises, on public days, of Sabbath Sermons. 4. If we did love the Gospel, our affections would be like Fire, which both is Light, active to ascend: and hath Heat to consume all Obstacles. Such men would like Hezekiah, Give the portion of the Priests, that they might be encouraged in the Law of the Lord.
If Bishop Iewel complained of his time, that they had much Preaching, and little practising: I suspect wee may encrease that complaint of our time, and say, we have more preaching, and lesse practising. We have many who receive the truth; but few, very few, who receive the love thereof.
If Bishop Jewel complained of his time, that they had much Preaching, and little practising: I suspect we may increase that complaint of our time, and say, we have more preaching, and less practising. We have many who receive the truth; but few, very few, who receive the love thereof.
cs n1 n1 vvd pp-f po31 n1, d pns32 vhd av-d vvg, cc av-j vvg: pns11 vvb pns12 vmb vvi d n1 pp-f po12 n1, cc vvz, pns12 vhb av-dc vvg, cc av-dc vvg. pns12 vhb d r-crq vvb dt n1; p-acp d, j d, r-crq vvb dt vvb av.
2. Doe men seeke to know it, and read it? I beleeve from the Idiot at his Ballade, to the States-man at his History: most men are more conversant in the writings of men, then in the Scriptures of God. 3. For the Sunday-Assemblies, we see some in the Streets, heare others in the fields, and know of a third sort in their Houses, when the Church is not full, or not so full, as it should bee,
2. Doe men seek to know it, and read it? I believe from the Idiot At his Ballad, to the Statesman At his History: most men Are more conversant in the writings of men, then in the Scriptures of God. 3. For the Sunday-Assemblies, we see Some in the Streets, hear Others in the fields, and know of a third sort in their Houses, when the Church is not full, or not so full, as it should be,
crd n1 n2 vvi p-acp vvb pn31, cc vvb pn31? pns11 vvb p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1: av-ds n2 vbr av-dc j p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, av p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. crd p-acp dt n2, pns12 vvb d p-acp dt n2, av n2-jn p-acp dt n2, cc vvb pp-f dt ord n1 p-acp po32 n2, c-crq dt n1 vbz xx j, cc xx av j, c-acp pn31 vmd vbi,
if they did indeed love the truth. 4. Doe men in our age bestow cost on the Word? Some few I must exempt from this generall rule, of this generall misserule. For the most;
if they did indeed love the truth. 4. Doe men in our age bestow cost on the Word? some few I must exempt from this general Rule, of this general misserule. For the most;
cs pns32 vdd av vvb dt n1. crd n1 n2 p-acp po12 n1 vvi vvi p-acp dt n1? d d pns11 vmb vvi p-acp d j vvi, pp-f d j n1. p-acp dt av-ds;
Hezechias is transformed into Ananias; Men will rather withdraw, or withhold that which is Consecrated, then Consecrate any thing to the Priests Portion, to incourage them in the Law of the Lord. 5. Finally;
Hezekiah is transformed into Ananias; Men will rather withdraw, or withhold that which is Consecrated, then Consecrate any thing to the Priests Portion, to encourage them in the Law of the Lord. 5. Finally;
Hah! Did men love the Truth, as they doe gold: then were our Church walled with Brasse. Antichrist would finde it impregnable, and impossible to be entered.
Ha! Did men love the Truth, as they do gold: then were our Church walled with Brass. Antichrist would find it impregnable, and impossible to be entered.
But when those Barbarians would not beleeve him, another came after him, who gave them a sword; and ever since there hath beene nothing but warres amongst them.
But when those Barbarians would not believe him, Another Come After him, who gave them a sword; and ever since there hath been nothing but wars among them.
cc-acp c-crq d n2-jn vmd xx vvi pno31, j-jn vvd p-acp pno31, r-crq vvd pno32 dt n1; cc av c-acp a-acp vhz vbn pix p-acp n2 p-acp pno32.
SERMON XXII. 2 THESS. 2. 12. But had pleasure in unrighteousnesse. NONLATINALPHABET. The Papists surpasse the Pagans in Idolatry. Angels: Saints: Marie: Images: the Crosse: the Sacrament: Every Creature made an Idol.
SERMON XXII. 2 THESS. 2. 12. But had pleasure in unrighteousness.. The Papists surpass the Pagans in Idolatry. Angels: Saints: Marry: Images: the Cross: the Sacrament: Every Creature made an Idol.
IN my last Sermon, I have declared the first property of those men, by whom Antichrist shall be imbraced: in this, I will unfold the second property. That was Negative; the servants of the man of sinne, Doe not receive the love of the truth.
IN my last Sermon, I have declared the First property of those men, by whom Antichrist shall be embraced: in this, I will unfold the second property. That was Negative; the Servants of the man of sin, Do not receive the love of the truth.
p-acp po11 ord n1, pns11 vhb vvn dt ord n1 pp-f d n2, p-acp r-crq np1 vmb vbi vvn: p-acp d, pns11 vmb vvi dt ord n1. cst vbds j-jn; dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, vdb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
the Action, and the Affection of Antichristians. The first is NONLATINALPHABET, unrighteousnesse, the second NONLATINALPHABET, pleasure therein. NONLATINALPHABET, Injustitia, unrighteousnesse, is suum cuique non reddere, Not to rēder every person his due.
the Actium, and the Affection of Antichristians. The First is, unrighteousness, the second, pleasure therein., Injustitia, unrighteousness, is suum cuique non reddere, Not to render every person his endue.
dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1. dt ord vbz, n1, dt ord, n1 av., np1, n1, vbz fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, xx pc-acp vvi d n1 po31 n-jn.
There is a Morall unrighteousnesse, when we doe not man his right, as Luke 16. 9. NONLATINALPHABET, •nrighteous Mammon: when men cozen men by their covetousnesse and unrighteousnesse. Moreover there is a Spirituall unrighteousnesse; when wee doe not God his right: as Rom. 1. 18. the Philosophers did NONLATINALPHABET, keep downe the truth of God in obstinatenesse and unrighteousnesse:
There is a Moral unrighteousness, when we do not man his right, as Lycia 16. 9., •nrighteous Mammon: when men cozen men by their covetousness and unrighteousness. Moreover there is a Spiritual unrighteousness; when we do not God his right: as Rom. 1. 18. the Philosophers did, keep down the truth of God in obstinateness and unrighteousness:
pc-acp vbz dt j n1, c-crq pns12 vdb xx n1 po31 n-jn, p-acp av crd crd, j np1: c-crq n2 vvi n2 p-acp po32 n1 cc n1. av pc-acp vbz dt j n1; c-crq pns12 vdb xx np1 po31 j-jn: p-acp np1 crd crd dt n2 vdd, vvb a-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 cc n1:
They loved their owne errours, more then they did the true knowledge of God. This was their NONLATINALPHABET, their Spirituall unrighteousnesse. My text may speake of both,
They loved their own errors, more then they did the true knowledge of God. This was their, their Spiritual unrighteousness. My text may speak of both,
First, Saint Paul doth describe those that imbrace Antichrist, by not receiving the truth, verse 10. this therefore is an unrighteousnesse against the Truth of God, and not against the Estate of man, a spirirituall unrighteousnesse. Secondly, the drift of Antichrist, is the deceiveablenesse of unrighteousnesse, verse 10. false Doctrine, a denying of God his due, his Truth, by a ▪ spirituall unrighteousnesse. I conclude:
First, Saint Paul does describe those that embrace Antichrist, by not receiving the truth, verse 10. this Therefore is an unrighteousness against the Truth of God, and not against the Estate of man, a spiritual unrighteousness. Secondly, the drift of Antichrist, is the Deceiveablenesse of unrighteousness, verse 10. false Doctrine, a denying of God his endue, his Truth, by a ▪ spiritual unrighteousness. I conclude:
ord, n1 np1 vdz vvi d d vvi np1, p-acp xx vvg dt n1, n1 crd d av vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, dt j n1. ord, dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, n1 crd j n1, dt vvg pp-f np1 po31 n-jn, po31 n1, p-acp dt ▪ j n1. pns11 vvb:
but in especiall, the grand false doctrine of al other, Idolatry. For St. Paul himself doth lead us to this exposition, Rom. 1. 18. hee telleth us of NONLATINALPHABET, unrighteousnesse against the Truth. That also he telleth us what it is verse 25. NONLATINALPHABET, To serve the Creature, more then the Creator;
but in especial, the grand false Doctrine of all other, Idolatry. For Saint Paul himself does led us to this exposition, Rom. 1. 18. he Telleth us of, unrighteousness against the Truth. That also he Telleth us what it is verse 25., To serve the Creature, more then the Creator;
NONLATINALPHABET they take pleasure in unrighteousnesse, and delight in Idolatry. NONLATINALPHABET. Theophilacts int•rpreter renders it, Qui oblectati sunt in injustitia.
they take pleasure in unrighteousness, and delight in Idolatry.. Theophilacts int•rpreter renders it, Qui oblectati sunt in injustitia.
The word signifieth a willing, pleasing, selfe-propension: not without much contentment, saith the Reverend Author of those religious Sermons upon these Epistles.
The word signifies a willing, pleasing, selfe-propension: not without much contentment, Says the Reverend Author of those religious Sermons upon these Epistles.
dt n1 vvz dt j, j-vvg, n1: xx p-acp d n1, vvz dt n-jn n1 pp-f d j n2 p-acp d n2.
The most precious thing, which Saint Paul did ever desire to receive, hee expresseth by this word, NONLATINALPHABET, 2 Corinth. 5. 8. NONLATINALPHABET, Wee are willing to be present with the Lord.
The most precious thing, which Saint Paul did ever desire to receive, he Expresses by this word,, 2 Corinth. 5. 8., we Are willing to be present with the Lord.
And the most precious thing, which Saint Paul did ever desire to give, he expresseth by the same word, NONLATINALPHABET, 1 Thes. 2. 8. NONLATINALPHABET, we are willing to impart unto you, both the Gospell, andour owne soules.
And the most precious thing, which Saint Paul did ever desire to give, he Expresses by the same word,, 1 Thebes 2. 8., we Are willing to impart unto you, both the Gospel, andour own Souls.
cc dt av-ds j n1, r-crq n1 np1 vdd av vvi p-acp vvb, pns31 vvz p-acp dt d n1,, crd np1 crd crd, pns12 vbr j pc-acp vvi p-acp pn22, d dt n1, n1 d n2.
And when hee would extoll to the heavens, that heavenly affection of the Macedonians to releeve the poore, he doubled this word, Rom. 15. 26. 27. NONLATINALPHABET it pleased them, it pleased them, that is, they delighted in Charity. Finally,
And when he would extol to the heavens, that heavenly affection of the Macedonians to relieve the poor, he doubled this word, Rom. 15. 26. 27. it pleased them, it pleased them, that is, they delighted in Charity. Finally,
when God himselfe would expresse his un-expressible affection to his Son, and in his Son to man; he maketh this word his Finger, to point at the backe parts of his incomparable, and incomprehensible delight, NONLATINALPHABET, in whom I am well pleased, Matth. 3. 17. By this we may conceive the absolute reciprocall property, quarto modo, of those that bee Antichristians: To wit, They are Idolaters, and delight in Idolatry, in the highest nature, and measure of any.
when God himself would express his un-expressible affection to his Son, and in his Son to man; he makes this word his Finger, to point At the back parts of his incomparable, and incomprehensible delight,, in whom I am well pleased, Matthew 3. 17. By this we may conceive the absolute reciprocal property, quarto modo, of those that be Antichristians: To wit, They Are Idolaters, and delight in Idolatry, in the highest nature, and measure of any.
c-crq np1 px31 vmd vvi po31 j n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1; pns31 vvz d n1 po31 n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt av vvz pp-f po31 j, cc j n1,, p-acp ro-crq pns11 vbm av vvn, np1 crd crd p-acp d pns12 vmb vvi dt j j n1, fw-la fw-la, pp-f d cst vbb np1: p-acp n1, pns32 vbr n2, cc vvi p-acp n1, p-acp dt js n1, cc n1 pp-f d.
I will recant, and subscribe that the Pope is not Antichrist. But if I shall make it as cleare as the Sunne, I hope none will shut their eyes against the truth; but acknowledge that the Church of Rome doth embrace Antichrist.
I will recant, and subscribe that the Pope is not Antichrist. But if I shall make it as clear as the Sun, I hope none will shut their eyes against the truth; but acknowledge that the Church of Rome does embrace Antichrist.
So that I may speak of the Romanes concerning idolatry, what St Paul spake of the Corinthians concerning Fornication: It is reported commonly, that there is Idolatry amongst them,
So that I may speak of the Romans Concerning idolatry, what Saint Paul spoke of the Corinthians Concerning Fornication: It is reported commonly, that there is Idolatry among them,
It is NONLATINALPHABET, saith Saint Paul. Servire creaturae, saith Saint Augustine. Honorem divinum impendere Creaturae, according to Thomas. To whom assent other Papists;
It is, Says Saint Paul. Serve creaturae, Says Saint Augustine. Honor Divinum impendere Creaturae, according to Thomas. To whom assent other Papists;
The Papists I say surpasse the Pagan Idolaters. First, the Pagans exercised their Idolatry, with an open shew of impiety: but the Papists acting the mysterie of iniquity, cover their wickednesse with the Veile of Piety. As wicked Ahab was made the more wicked, by marrying Iezabel: So the popish Idolatry, is made farre more execrable,
The Papists I say surpass the Pagan Idolaters. First, the Pagans exercised their Idolatry, with an open show of impiety: but the Papists acting the mystery of iniquity, cover their wickedness with the Veil of Piety. As wicked Ahab was made the more wicked, by marrying Jezebel: So the popish Idolatry, is made Far more execrable,
Againe, the Pagan Idolaters did erre not knowing the Scriptures, Matth. 22. 29. But the Papists know the Scriptures, and (as they say) they only know the Scriptures. Now to professe, that they abhorre Idols; and •e• to preach and practice Idolatry: To be confident that they are Guides to the blinde; and yet to blinde their followers, with the grossest part of impiety, Idolatry. I may pronounce them in the phrase of Saint Paul NONLATINALPHABET, not to bee excused from the excesse of Idolatry. That they receive not the love of the truth, but take pleasure in unrighteousnesse.
Again, the Pagan Idolaters did err not knowing the Scriptures, Matthew 22. 29. But the Papists know the Scriptures, and (as they say) they only know the Scriptures. Now to profess, that they abhor Idols; and •e• to preach and practice Idolatry: To be confident that they Are Guides to the blind; and yet to blind their followers, with the Grossest part of impiety, Idolatry. I may pronounce them in the phrase of Saint Paul, not to be excused from the excess of Idolatry. That they receive not the love of the truth, but take pleasure in unrighteousness.
The next is the matter of their Idolatrie, wherein wee may avouch it, that the Popish Church, hath more variety of Objects, than any one Nation or Congregation of heathen Idolaters. Seven sorts of Idols (including innumerable subdivisions) may seeme sufficient.
The next is the matter of their Idolatry, wherein we may avouch it, that the Popish Church, hath more variety of Objects, than any one nation or Congregation of heathen Idolaters. Seven sorts of Idols (including innumerable subdivisions) may seem sufficient.
dt ord vbz dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, c-crq pns12 vmb vvi pn31, cst dt j n1, vhz dc n1 pp-f n2, cs d crd n1 cc n1 pp-f j-jn n2. crd n2 pp-f n2 (vvg j n2) vmb vvi j.
and cited by a Papist, Malvenda: Making Christ a Meere Creature, and yet Adoring him, Cur sese non annumerēt gentibus? to worship any Creature (though an Angel ) is grosse heathenish Idolatry.
and cited by a Papist, Malvenda: Making christ a Mere Creature, and yet Adoring him, Cur seize non annumerent gentibus? to worship any Creature (though an Angel) is gross Heathenish Idolatry.
cc vvn p-acp dt njp, np1: vvg np1 dt j n1, cc av vvg pno31, n1 vvi fw-fr j fw-la? p-acp vvb d n1 (cs dt n1) vbz j j n1.
Yea Angeli Adorandi, The Adoration of Angels is absolutely avouched by their Doctors; though an Angell inhibiteth this Adoration of Angels, Revel. 19. 10. And Saint Paul pronounceth it impious:
Yea Angeli Adorandi, The Adoration of Angels is absolutely avouched by their Doctors; though an Angel inhibiteth this Adoration of Angels, Revel. 19. 10. And Saint Paul pronounceth it impious:
viz. That the worshippers of Angels doe not hold the Head, Colos. 2. 18, and 19. Moreover, those that doe NONLATINALPHABET, that is, NONLATINALPHABET, to pray to Angels, as Theodoret expoundeth it.
viz. That the worshippers of Angels do not hold the Head, Colos 2. 18, and 19. Moreover, those that do, that is,, to pray to Angels, as Theodoret expoundeth it.
n1 cst dt n2 pp-f n2 vdb xx vvi dt n1, np1 crd crd, cc crd np1, d cst vdb, cst vbz,, pc-acp vvi p-acp n2, p-acp np1 vvz pn31.
And we have the like Latine phrase in Iustine; Alexandri, Philippique nomina, velut numina, in auxilium vocabant, they called upon the Names of Alexander, and Philip as if they had be•ne gods. Now those that doe NONLATINALPHABET,
And we have the like Latin phrase in Justin; Alexandri, Philippique nomina, velut numina, in auxilium vocabant, they called upon the Names of Alexander, and Philip as if they had be•ne God's. Now those that do,
cc pns12 vhb dt vvb jp vvb p-acp np1; np1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns32 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc vvi c-acp cs pns32 vhd vbn n2. av d cst vdb,
and condemneth them for accursed Idolaters. I will sentence the Papists in the very words of that Councill, Canon 35. The Papists by worshipping of Angels doe NONLATINALPHABET, Apostate from the Church: NONLATINALPHABET, Renounce Christ: and NONLATINALPHABET, become Absolute Idolaters.
and Condemneth them for accursed Idolaters. I will sentence the Papists in the very words of that Council, Canon 35. The Papists by worshipping of Angels do, Apostate from the Church:, Renounce christ: and, become Absolute Idolaters.
But Suarez spinneth this thred so fine, that he must have good eyes, who can discerne his words, not to acknowledge palpable Idolatry. Catholica Ecclesia non Civilem tantum,
But Suarez spinneth this thread so fine, that he must have good eyes, who can discern his words, not to acknowledge palpable Idolatry. Catholica Ecclesia non Civilem Tantum,
p-acp np1 vvz d n1 av j, cst pns31 vmb vhi j n2, r-crq vmb vvi po31 n2, xx pc-acp vvi j n1. fw-la np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la,
he affirmeth that the Church of Rome doth ascribe unto Saints, not onely civill, but also Holy and Religious worship: & hic cultus est Divino conjunctissimus, he saith that this worship is very like Divine Worship.
he Affirmeth that the Church of Room does ascribe unto Saints, not only civil, but also Holy and Religious worship: & hic cultus est Divino conjunctissimus, he Says that this worship is very like Divine Worship.
pns31 vvz cst dt n1 pp-f vvb vdz vvi p-acp n2, xx av-j j, p-acp av j cc j n1: cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns31 vvz cst d n1 vbz av av-j j-jn n1.
Ideoque consuevit Ecclesia eisdem fere rebus, quibus Deum colit, Sanctos honorare, and therefore (saith hee) it is the custome of the Church to Honour the Saints, almost with the som• things wherewith they worship God:
The reason why consuevit Ecclesia eisdem fere rebus, quibus God colit, Sanctos honorare, and Therefore (Says he) it is the custom of the Church to Honour the Saints, almost with the som• things wherewith they worship God:
50. 15. and God the Sonne saith, Come to me, Matth. 11. 28. And I suppose the whole Trinity saith, My Glory I will not give to another, Isay. 42. 8. To give therefore the glory of Invocation, Adoration, &c. to any Creature, yea to the very Saints, is farre from True Religion; if we may beleeve Saint Augustine of True Religion: Heare his plaine profession;
50. 15. and God the Son Says, Come to me, Matthew 11. 28. And I suppose the Whole Trinity Says, My Glory I will not give to Another, Saiah 42. 8. To give Therefore the glory of Invocation, Adoration, etc. to any Creature, yea to the very Saints, is Far from True Religion; if we may believe Saint Augustine of True Religion: Hear his plain profession;
Which hee fortifieth by a reason, tales non quaerant honores, for they cannot expect such honour. And he maketh all yet more apparent by a distinction, Honorandi ergo sunt propter imitationem, non adorandi propter religionem:
Which he fortifieth by a reason, tales non Quaerant honores, for they cannot expect such honour. And he makes all yet more apparent by a distinction, Honorandi ergo sunt propter imitationem, non adorandi propter religionem:
r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1, n2 fw-fr fw-la fw-la, c-acp pns32 vmbx vvi d n1. cc pns31 vvz d av av-dc j p-acp dt n1, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la:
Our imitation of Saints (saith hee) is commendable, but our Adoration of them is detestable. I may conclude of the Papists, as Clemens doth of the Pagans, Adoring the dead, NONLATINALPHABET! Miserable men, to be so senselesse of such apparent Idolatry!
Our imitation of Saints (Says he) is commendable, but our Adoration of them is detestable. I may conclude of the Papists, as Clemens does of the Pagans, Adoring the dead,! Miserable men, to be so senseless of such apparent Idolatry!
I will shew in the next place, that they adore a Saint, with more worship, then they doe God. This third Object of their cursed idolatry, is the blessed Virgin Mary; That in the Hand of the Antarades S. Peter erected a Chappell unto her, where hee himselfe did celebrate the first Masse. To pray seven times as much to Mary, as to God, may seeme sufficient;
I will show in the next place, that they adore a Saint, with more worship, then they do God. This third Object of their cursed idolatry, is the blessed Virgae Marry; That in the Hand of the Antarades S. Peter erected a Chapel unto her, where he himself did celebrate the First Mass. To pray seven times as much to Marry, as to God, may seem sufficient;
pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt ord n1, cst pns32 vvb dt n1, p-acp dc n1, av pns32 vdb np1. d ord n1 pp-f po32 j-vvn n1, vbz dt j-vvn n1 uh; cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 np1 np1 vvd dt n1 p-acp pno31, c-crq pns31 px31 vdd vvi dt ord n1. p-acp vvb crd n2 c-acp d p-acp uh, a-acp pc-acp np1, vmb vvi j;
Moreover, her Adoration is climed aloft, in Bonaventures high stile, and transmutation of the Psalmes, from Dominus to Domina. As Psalm. 110. 1. Dixit Dominus ad Dominam meam, sede a dextris meis, donec ponam inimicos tuos scabellum pedum tuorum:
Moreover, her Adoration is climbed aloft, in Bonaventures high style, and transmutation of the Psalms, from Dominus to Domina. As Psalm. 110. 1. Dixit Dominus ad Dominion meam, sede a dextris meis, donec Ponam inimicos tuos scabellum Pedum tuorum:
And it is avouched by Lessius. No way inferiour unto this, is that Stately Litany, pronounced to Saint Mary, surnamed Del Pueg, anno 1588. at Valence, which they performed for a prosperous voyage,
And it is avouched by Lessius. No Way inferior unto this, is that Stately Litany, pronounced to Saint Marry, surnamed Deal Pueg, Anno 1588. At Valence, which they performed for a prosperous voyage,
But that Gods owne Praier, the Pater Noster, should bee uttered to a Woman, to the Virgin Mary, this may seeme more then absurdly, even profanely ridiculous:
But that God's own Prayer, the Pater Noster, should be uttered to a Woman, to the Virgae Marry, this may seem more then absurdly, even profanely ridiculous:
p-acp d ng1 d n1, dt fw-la fw-la, vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 uh, d vmb vvi av-dc av av-j, av av-j j:
To come to comparisons (this must be odious) paralleling Vbera, and Vulnera, they make the milke of Mary, to be as precious as the Blood of Christ: so much is related by a Spanyard in England. And it is not much lesse which is reported of the English in Spaine. I saw (saith a traveller) in the English Colledge at Valladolid, a Picture of the blessed Virgin Mary, spreading out her Mantle with both her hāds, over many Iesuites that kneeled unto her, with this superscriptiō over her head, Anglia dos Mariae, England is the dowry of the Virgin Mary:
To come to comparisons (this must be odious) paralleling Udders, and Vulnera, they make the milk of Mary, to be as precious as the Blood of christ: so much is related by a Spanyard in England. And it is not much less which is reported of the English in Spain. I saw (Says a traveller) in the English College At Valladolid, a Picture of the blessed Virgae Marry, spreading out her Mantle with both her hands, over many Iesuites that kneeled unto her, with this superscription over her head, Anglia dos Mary, England is the dowry of the Virgae Marry:
p-acp vvb p-acp n2 (d vmb vbi j) vvg np1, cc fw-la, pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vbi a-acp j c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: av d vbz vvn p-acp dt np1 p-acp np1. cc pn31 vbz xx av-d dc r-crq vbz vvn pp-f dt jp p-acp np1. pns11 vvd (vvz dt n1) p-acp dt jp n1 p-acp np1, dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n1 uh, vvg av po31 n1 p-acp d po31 n2, p-acp d npg1 cst vvd p-acp pno31, p-acp d n1 p-acp po31 n1, np1 vdz np1, np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 uh:
Notwithstanding, al these are surpassed by the superlative blaspheming Idolatry, broached by Bernardine de Busto. There was (saith he) a Vision shewed to Saint Francis, wherein he saw two Ladders, that reached from earth to heaven, the one Red, on which Christ leaned:
Notwithstanding, all these Are surpassed by the superlative blaspheming Idolatry, broached by Bernardine de Busto. There was (Says he) a Vision showed to Saint Francis, wherein he saw two Ladders, that reached from earth to heaven, the one Read, on which christ leaned:
Thus Galeazzo the unfortunate Duke of Millan, when he was stabb'd in the Church, closed up his life, with this cry onely, O Lady helpe me. This is indeed NONLATINALPHABET, yea, NONLATINALPHABET, nay NONLATINALPHABET:
Thus Galeazzo the unfortunate Duke of Milan, when he was stabbed in the Church, closed up his life, with this cry only, Oh Lady help me. This is indeed, yea,, nay:
such an Adoration to a woman, as never could bee imagined by a man; till that Man of sinne had intoxicated the men of the world, and made them impudent in idolatry, and to take pleasure in unrighteousnesse.
such an Adoration to a woman, as never could be imagined by a man; till that Man of sin had intoxicated the men of the world, and made them impudent in idolatry, and to take pleasure in unrighteousness.
d dt n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp av-x vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1; p-acp d n1 pp-f vvb vhd vvn dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc vvd pno32 j p-acp n1, cc pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp n1.
I will spare some labour in this point, because I have spent so much therein already, in my Treatise on the second Commandement, which I composed for that purpose.
I will spare Some labour in this point, Because I have spent so much therein already, in my Treatise on the second Commandment, which I composed for that purpose.
pns11 vmb vvi d n1 p-acp d n1, c-acp pns11 vhb vvn av av-d av av, p-acp po11 n1 p-acp dt ord n1, r-crq pns11 vvd p-acp d n1.
because directed unto a more grosse Object, Images. I may exclaime against this Heathenish idolatry, as Clemens Alexandrinus did against the heathē for the very same thing, NONLATINALPHABET, to adore a Blocke, is it not a blockish Idolatrie? There is a double cause of Idolatrie, saith Aquine; Vna ex parte ▪ ho•inu•, altera ex parte daemonum: Men and Devils concur in the generation of this Viper.
Because directed unto a more gross Object, Images. I may exclaim against this Heathenish idolatry, as Clemens Alexandrian did against the heathen for the very same thing,, to adore a Block, is it not a blockish Idolatry? There is a double cause of Idolatry, Says Aquinas; Una ex parte ▪ ho•inu•, altera ex parte Daemonum: Men and Devils concur in the generation of this Viper.
In the phrase of my Text, the working of Satan deceiveth men that perish: plainly prophesied by S. Iohn Rev. 9. 20. that Antichristians should worship idols of gold,
In the phrase of my Text, the working of Satan deceives men that perish: plainly prophesied by S. John Rev. 9. 20. that Antichristians should worship Idols of gold,
Tell a papist what a grosse absurditie they act, who adore an image. Oh say they, mistake us not, it is repraesentativè, not determinativè: wee doe not worship the Image, but the Saint in the Image. Iulians owne distinction:
Tell a papist what a gross absurdity they act, who adore an image. O say they, mistake us not, it is repraesentativè, not determinativè: we do not worship the Image, but the Saint in the Image. Julians own distinction:
If we object Quae amentia est, aut ea fingere quae timeant, aut ea timere quae sinx•rint? What a frensie is it, either to make those things which they worship,
If we Object Quae amentia est, Or ea fingere Quae timeant, Or ea timere Quae sinx•rint? What a frenzy is it, either to make those things which they worship,
if wee should oppose them with the same instances that the Antients objected against the Heathens, I beleeve it would exercise their Logicke to acquite them.
if we should oppose them with the same instances that the Ancients objected against the heathens, I believe it would exercise their Logic to acquit them.
Quid si coli se nesciunt? (said the christians in Arnobius) what if the saints do not see this worship, which the papists perform to their Images? Is not then that image-worship blind idolatry? Cur invocat is deorum nominibus, oculos in coelū non tollitis? sed lapides, et ligna spectatis? If you worship not the images on the wal,
Quid si coli se nesciunt? (said the Christians in Arnobius) what if the Saints do not see this worship, which the Papists perform to their Images? Is not then that Image worship blind idolatry? Cur invocate is Gods nominibus, Eyes in coelū non tollitis? sed lapides, et Ligna spectatis? If you worship not the Images on the wall,
fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? (vvd dt njpg2 p-acp np1) r-crq cs dt n2 vdb xx vvi d n1, r-crq dt n2 vvb p-acp po32 n2? vbz xx av d n1 j n1? n1 vvb vbz fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la? fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la? cs pn22 vvb xx dt n2 p-acp dt n1,
but the saints in heaven, why do ye not lift up your eies to heaven? but fasten thē on the picture before you? These were objected by the fathers to the heathen, concerning their idols: and I beleeve our idolaters cannot easily and ingenuously assoile them.
but the Saints in heaven, why do you not lift up your eyes to heaven? but fasten them on the picture before you? These were objected by the Father's to the heathen, Concerning their Idols: and I believe our Idolaters cannot Easily and ingenuously assoil them.
What is an heathenish idol? Shall Gods owne description stand for authentical? Then, The images of the heathen are silver & gold, the works of mens hands, which have mouths & speak not, eyes and see not, & eares and heare not.
What is an Heathenish idol? Shall God's own description stand for authentical? Then, The Images of the heathen Are silver & gold, the works of men's hands, which have mouths & speak not, eyes and see not, & ears and hear not.
q-crq vbz dt j n1? vmb n2 d n1 vvb p-acp j? av, dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn vbr n1 cc n1, dt n2 pp-f ng2 n2, r-crq vhb n2 cc vvb xx, n2 cc vvb xx, cc n2 cc vvb xx.
Ps. 135. 15, 16, 17. What branch of this description concurreth not with their popish images? And if the Italian men in their Carnival should deale with the Lady of Loretto, as the Arcadian boyes did with Diana in their pastimes, put an Haltar about the necke of the Image, might they not cry, NONLATINALPHABET, that that Picture had not power enough to put the Rope from her throate, as those Boyes did? and be called NONLATINALPHABET, the Haltred Goddesse?
Ps. 135. 15, 16, 17. What branch of this description concurreth not with their popish Images? And if the Italian men in their Carnival should deal with the Lady of Loretto, as the Arcadian boys did with Diana in their pastimes, put an Haltar about the neck of the Image, might they not cry,, that that Picture had not power enough to put the Rope from her throat, as those Boys did? and be called, the Haltered Goddess?
np1 crd crd, crd, crd q-crq n1 pp-f d n1 vvz xx p-acp po32 j n2? cc cs dt jp n2 p-acp po32 n1 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt jp n2 vdd p-acp np1 p-acp po32 n2, vvb dt np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vmd pns32 xx vvi,, cst d n1 vhd xx n1 av-d pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, p-acp d n2 vdd? cc vbb vvn, dt j-vvn n1?
the Pagans were never interdicted, from such a kind of worship, by their gods. But our God hath expresly inhibited it unto Christians, Deut. 4. The Observation is proposed in the 12. verse, You saw no similitude: The Illation annexed in the 15. Take heed therefore that you make not any Image:
the Pagans were never interdicted, from such a kind of worship, by their God's. But our God hath expressly inhibited it unto Christians, Deuteronomy 4. The Observation is proposed in the 12. verse, You saw no similitude: The Illation annexed in the 15. Take heed Therefore that you make not any Image:
Whereupon the Church of Rome fearing that by the light of this evident inhibition, their Mystery of iniquity should be discovered, they leave this Commandement out of their bookes,
Whereupon the Church of Room fearing that by the Light of this evident inhibition, their Mystery of iniquity should be discovered, they leave this Commandment out of their books,
c-crq dt n1 pp-f vvb vvg cst p-acp dt j pp-f d j n1, po32 n1 pp-f n1 vmd vbi vvn, pns32 vvb d n1 av pp-f po32 n2,
Therefore, without peradventure, the Church of Rome hath No Religion: But are the Apostates; Who do not receive the love of the Truth, but take pleasure in unrighteousnesse.
Therefore, without Peradventure, the Church of Rome hath No Religion: But Are the Apostates; Who do not receive the love of the Truth, but take pleasure in unrighteousness.
The fift is the worshipping of the Crosse; a worship altogether unknowne to the Heathen: and therein therefore more then Heathenish. Cruces etiam nec colimus, nec optamus:
The fift is the worshipping of the Cross; a worship altogether unknown to the Heathen: and therein Therefore more then Heathenish. Cruces etiam nec We worship, nec optamus:
dt ord vbz dt vvg pp-f dt n1; dt vvb av j p-acp dt j-jn: cc av av av-dc cs j. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la:
vos plane qui Ligneos Deos consecratis, Cruces ligneas forsitan adoratis, ut deorum vestrorum partes, saith Minutius: that is, Wee neyther wish, nor worship Crosses:
vos plane qui Ligneos Gods consecratis, Cruces ligneas Perhaps Adoratis, ut Gods vestrorum parts, Says Minutius: that is, we neither wish, nor worship Crosses:
their recrimination to the Heathens, that they did worship Crosses, is qualified with a peradventure. It is therefore without peradventure, that the worshipping of a wooden Crosse, was abhorred as abominable, both by the Christians and Heathens.
their recrimination to the heathens, that they did worship Crosses, is qualified with a Peradventure. It is Therefore without Peradventure, that the worshipping of a wooden Cross, was abhorred as abominable, both by the Christians and heathens.
Indeede, some hereticall Christians have beene knowne and taxed for that Idolatrie: The Armenij thence were termed Charinzarij, that is, NONLATINALPHABET, the worshippers of the Crosse:
Indeed, Some heretical Christians have been known and taxed for that Idolatry: The Armenij thence were termed Charinzarij, that is,, the worshippers of the Cross:
av, d j np1 vhi vbn vvn cc vvn p-acp d n1: dt fw-la av vbdr vvn fw-la, cst vbz,, dt n2 pp-f dt n1:
Aquine undertooke a solemne disputation of the worship of the Cross. And Cornelius Mussus is transported with the adoration, admiration of that wooden Idolatry. O Crux admiranda — O Salus, Vita, Resurrectio:
Aquinas undertook a solemn disputation of the worship of the Cross. And Cornelius Mussus is transported with the adoration, admiration of that wooden Idolatry. O Crux Admiranda — Oh Salus, Vita, Resurrection:
Health of the soule, Life of the body, and Resurection of both soule and body. And that these may not be put off as private opinions, of some particular persons;
Health of the soul, Life of the body, and Resurrection of both soul and body. And that these may not be put off as private opinions, of Some particular Persons;
n1 pp-f dt n1, n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f d n1 cc n1. cc cst d vmb xx vbi vvn a-acp p-acp j n2, pp-f d j n2;
Hoc Passionis tempore, This time of the passion. Auge pijs justitiam, Augment the godlies devotiō. Reisque dona veniam, And forgive the ungodlies transgression.
Hoc Passionis tempore, This time of the passion. Auge pijs justitiam, Augment the Godlies devotion. Reisque dona veniam, And forgive the Godlies Transgression.
Howbeit, the Papists give unto it cultū latriae, that worship wch is due to God. Dominū Deū tuū adorabis, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, saith Costerus, speaking of the Sacrament. The whole Church doth cry to it, Agnus Dei qui tollis peccatamundi, O thou Lambe of God which takest away the sins of the world.
Howbeit, the Papists give unto it cultū Idolatry, that worship which is due to God. Dominū Deū tuū Adorabis, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, Says Costerus, speaking of the Sacrament. The Whole Church does cry to it, Agnus Dei qui tollis peccatamundi, Oh thou Lamb of God which Takest away the Sins of the world.
According to wch is that stupendious superscription of our Sanders to his Treatise, on the Lords Supper: To the Body and blood of our Saviour Iesus Christ, under the forme of Bread and Wine, all Honour, Praise,
According to which is that stupendious superscription of our Sanders to his Treatise, on the lords Supper: To the Body and blood of our Saviour Iesus christ, under the Form of Bred and Wine, all Honour, Praise,
and that the tricke of Transubstantiation is as true, as any of Ovids Metamorphoses; Wee cannot but pronounce the words of Costerus, (which he delivereth by way of supposition) Colere frustum panis pro Deo, to worship a peece of bread, is worse then to worship viva animalia, the brute Beasts, as the Egyptians did:
and that the trick of Transubstantiation is as true, as any of Ovids Metamorphoses; we cannot but pronounce the words of Costerus, (which he Delivereth by Way of supposition) Colere frustum Paris Pro God, to worship a piece of bred, is Worse then to worship viva animalia, the brutus Beasts, as the egyptians did:
Nay, it is (saith hee) such a grosse idolatry, qualis in Orbe terrarum non fuit, as the like whereof was never in the world, never seene among all the Heathens. Those stupid Idolaters, did absurdly-execrably.
Nay, it is (Says he) such a gross idolatry, qualis in Orbe terrarum non fuit, as the like whereof was never in the world, never seen among all the heathens. Those stupid Idolaters, did absurdly-execrably.
uh-x, pn31 vbz (vvz pns31) d dt j n1, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt j c-crq vbds av p-acp dt n1, av-x vvn p-acp d dt n2-jn. d j n2, vdd j.
Now that men should make their god, and eate their god, none can beleeve, it, but those that doe not receive the love of the Truth; but have pleasure in unrighteousnesse.
Now that men should make their god, and eat their god, none can believe, it, but those that do not receive the love of the Truth; but have pleasure in unrighteousness.
av d n2 vmd vvi po32 n1, cc vvb po32 n1, pix vmb vvi, pn31, p-acp d cst vdb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1; cc-acp vhb n1 p-acp n1.
Thus the Papists doe make this Holy Sacrament, a prophane Idol, acording to our positions: and they may make it so also, according to their owne opinions:
Thus the Papists do make this Holy Sacrament, a profane Idol, according to our positions: and they may make it so also, according to their own opinions:
av dt njp2 vdb vvi d j n1, dt j n1, vvg p-acp po12 n2: cc pns32 vmb vvi pn31 av av, vvg p-acp po32 d n2:
It is their opinion, yea a ruled case confirmed by a Canon of the Councill of Florence, That three things are required to the perfect celebrating of the Sacrament; Materia, Forma, & Persona.
It is their opinion, yea a ruled case confirmed by a Canon of the Council of Florence, That three things Are required to the perfect celebrating of the Sacrament; Materia, Forma, & Persona.
1. That there bee a right matter. 2. A right Forme, that they use the words belonging therunto. 3. That the Minister doe celebrate that Sacrament, cum intentione faciendi quod facit Ecclesia, with an intention to doe what the Church doth:
1. That there be a right matter. 2. A right Form, that they use the words belonging thereunto. 3. That the Minister do celebrate that Sacrament, cum intention faciendi quod facit Ecclesia, with an intention to do what the Church does:
but it is possible that the Priest may forget to have the same intention with the Church: possible therefore it is, that the Sacrament which hee administreth, may be no Sacrament: And therefore it is possible that the Papists may worship a meere peece of Bread, which (in the judgement of their owne Dr Costerus ) is the most absurd and abominable idolatry, that ever was in the world.
but it is possible that the Priest may forget to have the same intention with the Church: possible Therefore it is, that the Sacrament which he administereth, may be no Sacrament: And Therefore it is possible that the Papists may worship a mere piece of Bred, which (in the judgement of their own Dr Costerus) is the most absurd and abominable idolatry, that ever was in the world.
cc-acp pn31 vbz j cst dt n1 vmb vvi pc-acp vhi dt d n1 p-acp dt n1: j av pn31 vbz, cst dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvz, vmb vbi dx n1: cc av pn31 vbz j cst dt njp2 vmb vvi dt j n1 pp-f n1, r-crq (p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 d zz np1) vbz dt av-ds j cc j n1, cst av vbds p-acp dt n1.
They will therefore be constrained unto Gersons NONLATINALPHABET, and to adore the Host with this Caution: Scilicet, si recte consecrat a sit, that is, I adore thee O Host (must the Papists say) if thou beest consecrated aright.
They will Therefore be constrained unto Gersons, and to adore the Host with this Caution: Scilicet, si recte consecrate a fit, that is, I adore thee Oh Host (must the Papists say) if thou Best consecrated aright.
pns32 vmb av vbi vvn p-acp n2, cc p-acp vvb dt n1 p-acp d n1: fw-la, fw-la fw-la vvi dt j, cst vbz, pns11 vvb pno21 uh n1 (vmb dt njp2 n1) cs pns21 vb2s vvn av.
Otherwise they cannot escape that concession, and confession, which our Doctor Featly extorted from their Mr. Musket: That the Popish Communicant may sometime commit Idolatry, materially. Salva res est erubescit.
Otherwise they cannot escape that concession, and Confessi, which our Doctor Featly extorted from their Mr. Musket: That the Popish Communicant may sometime commit Idolatry, materially. Salva Rest est erubescit.
av pns32 vmbx vvi d n1, cc n1, r-crq po12 n1 av-j j-vvn p-acp po32 n1 n1: cst dt j n1 vmb av vvi n1, av-jn. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la.
Finally, the World is their Pantheon, and according to some Papists, every Creature therin is an Object of their religious adoration. The opinion is but of one priuate man,
Finally, the World is their Pantheon, and according to Some Papists, every Creature therein is an Object of their religious adoration. The opinion is but of one private man,
av-j, dt n1 vbz po32 np1, cc vvg p-acp d njp2, d n1 av vbz dt n1 pp-f po32 j n1. dt n1 vbz p-acp pp-f crd j n1,
God (saith he) may bee worshipped, even in a Wisp of straw. Yea God (saith he) may be lawfully adored, in the apparition of the Devil, as it is avouched by our learned Bishop, and confirmed by his Avoucher.
God (Says he) may be worshipped, even in a Wisp of straw. Yea God (Says he) may be lawfully adored, in the apparition of the devil, as it is avouched by our learned Bishop, and confirmed by his Avoucher.
Nay if the World bee barren of Creatures, they will feigne phant asies of their own Heads. Saint George, and Saint Christopher, were Allegories, not Histories. Their own Authors dare not ventvre their Credits, that there were ever such men. Is it not monstrous then, that they should be Saints? How often have our old deluded Forefathers of England cryed God, and Saint George at the onset of their Battles? And how many have called on Saint Christopher in the perill of Shipwracke? and yet these potent Saints, were according to Saints Pauls phrase, 1 Cor. 8. (idolum nihil est in mn̄do) plain Idols:
Nay if the World be barren of Creatures, they will feign phant asies of their own Heads. Saint George, and Saint Christopher, were Allegories, not Histories. Their own Authors Dare not ventvre their Credits, that there were ever such men. Is it not monstrous then, that they should be Saints? How often have our old deluded Forefathers of England cried God, and Saint George At the onset of their Battles? And how many have called on Saint Christopher in the peril of Shipwreck? and yet these potent Saints, were according to Saints Paul's phrase, 1 Cor. 8. (idolum nihil est in mn̄do) plain Idols:
uh cs dt n1 vbb j pp-f n2, pns32 vmb vvi j n2 pp-f po32 d n2. n1 np1, cc n1 np1, vbdr n2, xx n2. po32 d n2 vvb xx n1 po32 n2, cst a-acp vbdr av d n2. vbz pn31 xx j av, cst pns32 vmd vbi n2? c-crq av vhb po12 j j-vvn n2 pp-f np1 vvd np1, cc n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2? cc c-crq d vhb vvn p-acp n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1? cc av d j n2, vbdr vvg p-acp n2 npg1 n1, crd np1 crd (fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la) j n2:
At length, to wade out of this Ocean of idolatry; concerning the measure whereof, I confesse Popery to be fadomelesse; and compared even to Paganisme, it is like the Sea, resembled to a little River.
At length, to wade out of this Ocean of idolatry; Concerning the measure whereof, I confess Popery to be fadomelesse; and compared even to Paganism, it is like the Sea, resembled to a little River.
p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi av pp-f d n1 pp-f n1; vvg dt vvb c-crq, pns11 vvb n1 pc-acp vbi j; cc vvn av p-acp n1, pn31 vbz av-j dt n1, vvd p-acp dt j n1.
Aquine saith, that to the image of Christ, is due Latria, or the proper worship of God. And although Aquine was a private Doctor, yet can they not inferre this to bee a private Doctrine; because hee is Pater Doctorn̄, the father of their Doctors, saith Malvenda. And I suppose the Thomists will not easily gainsay,
Aquinas Says, that to the image of christ, is due Latria, or the proper worship of God. And although Aquinas was a private Doctor, yet can they not infer this to be a private Doctrine; Because he is Pater Doctorn, the father of their Doctors, Says Malvenda. And I suppose the Thomists will not Easily gainsay,
np1 vvz, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz j-jn np1, cc dt j n1 pp-f np1. cc cs np1 vbds dt j n1, av vmb pns32 xx vvi d pc-acp vbi dt j n1; c-acp pns31 vbz np1 vvn, dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, vvz np1. cc pns11 vvb dt n2 vmb xx av-j vvi,
And hee confirmeth this from the consent of the Church, sic cantat Ecclesia. And that hee may insanire cumratione, he rendreth two reasons, for this affertion;
And he confirmeth this from the consent of the Church, sic cantat Ecclesia. And that he may Insanity cumratione, he rendereth two Reasons, for this assertion;
cc pns31 vvz d p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, fw-la fw-la np1. cc cst pns31 vmb n1 n1, pns31 vvz crd n2, p-acp d n1;
the Crosse of Christ is to bee adored with Divine worship, both because it doth represent, and because it did touch the members of Christ. And Pares cum paribus, like will to like, to couple blasphemy with idolatry, he addeth:
the Cross of christ is to be adored with Divine worship, both Because it does represent, and Because it did touch the members of christ. And Pares cum paribus, like will to like, to couple blasphemy with idolatry, he adds:
Azorius affirmeth it to be the constant opinion of all Popish Divines, that an image is to bee worshipped with the same worship, wherewith the thing whereof it is the Image, is worshipped.
azorius Affirmeth it to be the constant opinion of all Popish Divines, that an image is to be worshipped with the same worship, wherewith the thing whereof it is the Image, is worshipped.
These are the words of the Roman Pontificall, published by the Authority of Pope Clement 8. Now whether they be not idolaters, who communicate that worship to an Image, which they themselves acknowledge to bee due to God alone: let themselves give sentence.
These Are the words of the Roman Pontifical, published by the authority of Pope Clement 8. Now whither they be not Idolaters, who communicate that worship to an Image, which they themselves acknowledge to be due to God alone: let themselves give sentence.
Hereupon, as some have called Rome, NONLATINALPHABET, that is, the Abstract of the World: so may wee terme it, NONLATINALPHABET, that is, the Compendium of Idolatry. Pardon my peremptory conclusion:
Hereupon, as Some have called Room,, that is, the Abstract of the World: so may we term it,, that is, the Compendium of Idolatry. Pardon my peremptory conclusion:
SERMON XXIII. 2 THESS. 2. 11. God shall send them strong delusion. Precedents of obstinatenesse. The Papists obstinate, and deluded. No reconciliation with Rome. The Papists are deluders.
SERMON XXIII. 2 THESS. 2. 11. God shall send them strong delusion. Precedents of obstinateness. The Papists obstinate, and deluded. No reconciliation with Room. The Papists Are deluders.
IN this verse followeth one of the Passive properties; the punishment internall of those that embrace Antichrist. A strange blindnesse, videlicet, that God shall send men such strong delusions, that they should beleeve a lye:
IN this verse follows one of the Passive properties; the punishment internal of those that embrace Antichrist. A strange blindness, videlicet, that God shall send men such strong delusions, that they should believe a lie:
p-acp d n1 vvz crd pp-f dt j n2; dt n1 j pp-f d d vvb np1. dt j n1, fw-la, cst np1 vmb vvi n2 d j n2, cst pns32 vmd vvi dt n1:
The first clause is my Text for this time: God shall send them strong delusion. NONLATINALPHABET, saith Theodoret; With what sinne men are affected, by that sinne men are afflicted. In this cause, and clause:
The First clause is my Text for this time: God shall send them strong delusion., Says Theodoret; With what sin men Are affected, by that sin men Are afflicted. In this cause, and clause:
dt ord n1 vbz po11 n1 p-acp d n1: np1 vmb vvi pno32 j n1., vvz np1; p-acp r-crq n1 n2 vbr vvn, p-acp d n1 n2 vbr vvn. p-acp d n1, cc n1:
never did the impression of Wax render the image of any Seale, more exactly, then here the punishment of God, doth the offence of Man. In generall, culpa & poena, the sinne committed, and shame admitted, are both one, Ignorance. In particular,
never did the impression of Wax render the image of any Seal, more exactly, then Here the punishment of God, does the offence of Man. In general, culpa & poena, the sin committed, and shame admitted, Are both one, Ignorance. In particular,
av-x vdd dt n1 pp-f vvb vvi dt n1 pp-f d vvi, av-dc av-j, av av dt n1 pp-f np1, vdz dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1, fw-la cc fw-la, dt n1 vvn, cc n1 vvn, vbr d crd, n1. p-acp j,
therefore they are deluded effectually, even with strong delusions. Thirdly, these Swine trampled on Pearle, and they contemned the very Word of God: God therefore doth revenge his owne Cause: For this cause (saith my Text) God shall send them strong delusion.
Therefore they Are deluded effectually, even with strong delusions. Thirdly, these Swine trampled on Pearl, and they contemned the very Word of God: God Therefore does revenge his own Cause: For this cause (Says my Text) God shall send them strong delusion.
av pns32 vbr vvn av-j, av p-acp j n2. ord, d n1 j-vvn p-acp n1, cc pns32 vvd dt j n1 pp-f np1: np1 av vdz vvi po31 d n1: c-acp d n1 (vvz po11 n1) np1 vmb vvi pno32 j n1.
the NONLATINALPHABET, and the NONLATINALPHABET: 1. That men are deluded. 2. By what men are deluded. The latter of these must involve the co-operation of the Agents, and of the Patients: the Activity of the Deluders, and the Passibility, Capacity, or rather receptivitie, and proclivity of the deluded. Of these ordine retrogrado: of the last, first.
the, and the: 1. That men Are deluded. 2. By what men Are deluded. The latter of these must involve the cooperation of the Agents, and of the Patients: the Activity of the Deluders, and the Passibility, Capacity, or rather receptivity, and proclivity of the deluded. Of these Order retrogrado: of the last, First.
dt, cc dt: crd cst n2 vbr vvn. crd p-acp r-crq n2 vbr vvn. dt d pp-f d vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc pp-f dt n2: dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc dt n1, n1, cc av-c n1, cc n1 pp-f dt vvn. pp-f d n1 fw-it: pp-f dt ord, ord.
To which I will preface Precedents, of some who have beene deluded in the same nature, though not in the same Measure. And as a Preface to that Preface, I will premise the signification of the phrase, what is meant by these words, a strong delusion. Strong delusion, in the originall, NONLATINALPHABET.
To which I will preface Precedents, of Some who have been deluded in the same nature, though not in the same Measure. And as a Preface to that Preface, I will premise the signification of the phrase, what is meant by these words, a strong delusion. Strong delusion, in the original,.
p-acp r-crq pns11 vmb n1 n2, pp-f d r-crq vhb vbn vvn p-acp dt d n1, c-acp xx p-acp dt d vvb. cc p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1, pns11 vmb n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp d n2, dt j n1. j n1, p-acp dt n-jn,.
The phrase is like it selfe, very Energeticall. NONLATINALPHABET is a Deceit, or Cousenage: and NONLATINALPHABET is one who doth professe an Art of cousening men, etiam spectantibus, although they looke on them, saith Eustathius upon Homer. Let then NONLATINALPHABET passe for a Iugler, and NONLATINALPHABET for Iugling. But Antichristianisme is not onely NONLATINALPHABET, a sleight light Legerdemaine: it is moreover, NONLATINALPHABET,
The phrase is like it self, very Energetical. is a Deceit, or Cozenage: and is one who does profess an Art of cosening men, etiam spectantibus, although they look on them, Says Eustathius upon Homer. Let then pass for a Juggler, and for Juggling. But Antichristianism is not only, a sleight Light Legerdemain: it is moreover,,
dt n1 vbz av-j pn31 n1, j j. vbz dt n1, cc n1: cc vbz pi r-crq vdz vvi dt n1 pp-f vvg n2, fw-la fw-la, cs pns32 vvb p-acp pno32, vvz np1 p-acp np1. vvb av vvi p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp vvg. p-acp np1 vbz xx av-j, dt n1 j n1: pn31 vbz av,,
an actuall, and effectuall imposture. Againe, it is NONLATINALPHABET, the Genetive used in stead of the Adjective, is very significative: as Vir dolorum, a man of griefe, that is, a most grieved man. So NONLATINALPHABET, the strength of delusion; that is, a most strong delusion. Yea it addeth to the strength of delusion, that the word strength is reiterated: in the ninth verse is mentioned NONLATINALPHABET, the strength of Satan: in this NONLATINALPHABET, the strength of delusion. So that what strength of delusion can be either hatched by Satan, or acted by man, this shall be al imploied, to plead for Antichrist. Excellently expressed by Occumenius, on this text:
an actual, and effectual imposture. Again, it is, the Genitive used in stead of the Adjective, is very significative: as Vir Dolorum, a man of grief, that is, a most grieved man. So, the strength of delusion; that is, a most strong delusion. Yea it adds to the strength of delusion, that the word strength is reiterated: in the ninth verse is mentioned, the strength of Satan: in this, the strength of delusion. So that what strength of delusion can be either hatched by Satan, or acted by man, this shall be all employed, to plead for Antichrist. Excellently expressed by Oecumenius, on this text:
NONLATINALPHABET, that is, Saint Paul doth call Antichristianisme, the strength of delusion, that is, a strong delusion, and potent to deceive. A delusion to make men desperately obstinate: according to the Greeke proverbe, NONLATINALPHABET, You shall not perswade them, although you doe perswade them.
, that is, Saint Paul does call Antichristianism, the strength of delusion, that is, a strong delusion, and potent to deceive. A delusion to make men desperately obstinate: according to the Greek proverb,, You shall not persuade them, although you do persuade them.
men shall be so perswaded by Antichrist, that all the world shall never perswade them from Antichrist: that they will remaine confident, Obstinate, and immoveable in their errous. This is NONLATINALPHABET, their strong delusion.
men shall be so persuaded by Antichrist, that all the world shall never persuade them from Antichrist: that they will remain confident, Obstinate, and immoveable in their errous. This is, their strong delusion.
n2 vmb vbi av vvd p-acp np1, cst d dt n1 vmb av-x vvi pno32 p-acp np1: cst pns32 vmb vvi j, j, cc j p-acp po32 n2. d vbz, po32 j n1.
I might alleage many precedents to avouch them. Take a taste of a few onely. Amongst the Hebrews in the old testament, 2 Chron. 30. 5. a Decree was made,
I might allege many precedents to avouch them. Take a taste of a few only. among the Hebrews in the old Testament, 2 Chronicles 30. 5. a decree was made,
and proclaimed, from Dan to Bersheba, that the people of Israel should repaire to the Passeover. Here was the command of their King, that they should doe what they themselves knew to be the Commādement of their God. And although they professed themselves to be the Church of God, yet being become Obstinate, neither their King, nor their God could perswade them, Verse 10. As the Posts passed through Ephraim, Manasses,
and proclaimed, from Dan to Beersheba, that the people of Israel should repair to the Passover. Here was the command of their King, that they should do what they themselves knew to be the Commandment of their God. And although they professed themselves to be the Church of God, yet being become Obstinate, neither their King, nor their God could persuade them, Verse 10. As the Posts passed through Ephraim, Manasses,
In the new Testament, all the Oracles and Miracles, which Christ spake and did, could not perswade the Iewes, to receive their owne Messias, whom they looked for, Matth. 27. 42. they said, Let him come downe from the Crosse, and we will beleeve him:
In the new Testament, all the Oracles and Miracles, which christ spoke and did, could not persuade the Iewes, to receive their own Messias, whom they looked for, Matthew 27. 42. they said, Let him come down from the Cross, and we will believe him:
p-acp dt j n1, d dt n2 cc n2, r-crq np1 vvd cc vdd, vmd xx vvi dt np2, p-acp vvb po32 d np1, ro-crq pns32 vvd p-acp, np1 crd crd pns32 vvd, vvb pno31 vvi a-acp p-acp dt n1, cc pns12 vmb vvi pno31:
that is, They are possessed with ignorance, because of their affected madnesse, saith Ignatius. And Clemens complaineth, NONLATINALPHABET, that ignorance, and obstinatenesse had transformed some into stones: so hard were they against the impression of the Truth. Amongst the Latines, Saint Ambrose accuseth some perverse people, who were wont, Mala quae noverint defendere, ne viderentur cedere, to defend points which they knew to bee false, lest they should appeare to be put to the worst. Cyprian telleth damned Demetrianus to his teeth, Facilius est turbidi maris, concitos fluctus clamoribus retundere, quam tuam rabiem tractatibus coercere:
that is, They Are possessed with ignorance, Because of their affected madness, Says Ignatius. And Clemens Complaineth,, that ignorance, and obstinateness had transformed Some into stones: so hard were they against the impression of the Truth. among the Latins, Saint Ambrose Accuseth Some perverse people, who were wont, Mala Quae noverint defendere, ne viderentur Cedere, to defend points which they knew to be false, lest they should appear to be put to the worst. Cyprian Telleth damned Demetrianus to his teeth, Facilius est turbidi maris, concitos Fluctus clamoribus retundere, quam tuam rabiem tractatibus coercere:
Si solem quidem in manibus gestemus, sidem non commodabunt ei doctrinae: in wee could carry the Sunne in our hands, yet would they not vouchsase credence, to the apparent Truth.
Si solemn quidem in manibus gestemus, sidem non commodabunt ei Doctrine: in we could carry the Sun in our hands, yet would they not vouchsase credence, to the apparent Truth.
To proceed further, amongst the Africans; Saint Augustine administreth a pregnant example. The Donatists did accuse Caecilianus unto the Emperor Constantine:
To proceed further, among the Africans; Saint Augustine administereth a pregnant Exampl. The Donatists did accuse Caecilian unto the Emperor Constantine:
Among the Iewes: in the reigne of Theodosius the Emperour, there was an Imposter in Crete, who perswaded them that hee was Moses; sent thither to lead them into their Countrey, through the Sea. Whereupon hee brought the multitude vnto a Rock, commanding them, to cast themselves into the Sea, with a generall warrantize, against all danger and drowning.
Among the Iewes: in the Reign of Theodosius the Emperor, there was an Imposter in Crete, who persuaded them that he was Moses; sent thither to led them into their Country, through the Sea. Whereupon he brought the multitude unto a Rock, commanding them, to cast themselves into the Sea, with a general warrantise, against all danger and drowning.
they terme themselves Ishlami, that is, men of one Mind: Living in their Idolatrie, as the Disciples did in the place of Prayer Act 2. 1. NONLATINALPHABET, all in one minde: impossible to bee reclaimed.
they term themselves Ishlami, that is, men of one Mind: Living in their Idolatry, as the Disciples did in the place of Prayer Act 2. 1., all in one mind: impossible to be reclaimed.
S. Paul, saith Antichrist shall be Consumed, not Converted. From whence wee may conceive what hope there is of Reconciliation and Reformation from Rome; which is the censure, not of that Bishop alone,
S. Paul, Says Antichrist shall be Consumed, not Converted. From whence we may conceive what hope there is of Reconciliation and Reformation from Room; which is the censure, not of that Bishop alone,
n1 np1, vvz np1 vmb vbi vvn, xx vvn. p-acp c-crq pns12 vmb vvi r-crq n1 pc-acp vbz pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp vvi; r-crq vbz dt n1, xx pp-f d n1 av-j,
Wee may say of all Papists, of our English Papists especiallie, in them is fulfilled that fearefull prophecie Reuel. 17. 6. They are made Drunke with the Golden cup of the whore of Babylon. Idolatrie is spirituall whoredome.
we may say of all Papists, of our English Papists especially, in them is fulfilled that fearful prophecy Revel. 17. 6. They Are made Drunk with the Golden cup of the whore of Babylon. Idolatry is spiritual whoredom.
And it is a Catholike grant, that Rome is the Head of Image Adoration, Concedimus Catholicae doctrinae, de Cultu & Adoratione Imaginum Ecclesiam Romanā caput esse, saith Suarez. Whence wee inferre, Therefore it is the Fountaine of Spirituall whoredome.
And it is a Catholic grant, that Room is the Head of Image Adoration, Concedimus Catholic Doctrine, de Cultu & Adoration Imaginum Church Romanā caput esse, Says Suarez. Whence we infer, Therefore it is the Fountain of Spiritual whoredom.
By which inchanting Circe, the ordinarie Papists are so bewitched, that they take themselves, to bee the Best of men, the onely Catholikes: when as indeed they are verie Beasts (NONLATINALPHABET,) made Drunk with palpable Idolatrie.
By which enchanting circe, the ordinary Papists Are so bewitched, that they take themselves, to be the Best of men, the only Catholics: when as indeed they Are very Beasts (,) made Drunk with palpable Idolatry.
Lactantius may translate that of Ignatius into Latine, ij sunt homines qui contra veritatem clausis oculis quoquo modo latrant, these are the men who shut their eyes, and then open their mouths, in any manner to bark against the Truth. Should wee in the yearning bleeding bowells of Christian compassion, by Sermons, Bookes, or Arguments, indeavour to draw them from Idolatrie: Wee know our intertainement. 2 Chron. 30. 10. They will laugh us to scorne, mock the messengers of God,
Lactantius may translate that of Ignatius into Latin, ij sunt homines qui contra veritatem clausis oculis quoquo modo latrant, these Are the men who shut their eyes, and then open their mouths, in any manner to bark against the Truth. Should we in the yearning bleeding bowels of Christian compassion, by Sermons, Books, or Arguments, endeavour to draw them from Idolatry: we know our entertainment. 2 Chronicles 30. 10. They will laugh us to scorn, mock the messengers of God,
But that you may not suspect that I delude you, by faining this Popish delusion: when as they haue no such stupide obstinatnesse: I will both referre the reader to the large and laboured treatise of Dr. Beard, on this point;
But that you may not suspect that I delude you, by feigning this Popish delusion: when as they have no such stupid obstinatnesse: I will both refer the reader to the large and laboured treatise of Dr. Beard, on this point;
cc-acp cst pn22 vmb xx vvi d pns11 vvb pn22, p-acp vvg d j n1: c-crq c-acp pns32 vhb dx d j n1: pns11 vmb av-d vvi dt n1 p-acp dt j cc j-vvn n1 pp-f n1 n1, p-acp d n1;
by Plagues, Famines, Inundations, Earthquakes, and the Invasion of the Persians (wherein fourescore and ten thousand Christians were slaine at one time) by Seditions in the East, the Heresie of the Monothelites,
by Plagues, Famines, Inundations, Earthquakes, and the Invasion of the Persians (wherein fourescore and ten thousand Christians were slain At one time) by Seditions in the East, the Heresy of the Monothelites,
Where note, that the Beginning of the miserie of the Church of Rome, was about the beginning of that arrogant usurpation, of that title of Oecumenicall Bishop. Well,
Where note, that the Beginning of the misery of the Church of Rome, was about the beginning of that arrogant usurpation, of that title of Ecumenical Bishop. Well,
But from Pride, they proceeded to superstition. Boniface beganne with the Vniversall title, and Vitaliane added unto it, the Vniversall Latine Service. And all these Plagues (which went betweene for 60 yeeres) of Fire, Famine, Blood &c. could preach, neither Penitence for the first: nor Prevention for the later.
But from Pride, they proceeded to Superstition. Boniface began with the Universal title, and Vitaliane added unto it, the Universal Latin Service. And all these Plagues (which went between for 60 Years) of Fire, Famine, Blood etc. could preach, neither Penitence for the First: nor Prevention for the later.
cc-acp p-acp n1, pns32 vvd p-acp n1. np1 vvd p-acp dt j n1, cc n1 vvn p-acp pn31, dt j jp n1. cc d d n2 (r-crq vvd p-acp p-acp crd n2) pp-f n1, n1, n1 av vmd vvi, dx n1 p-acp dt ord: ccx n1 p-acp dt jc.
thus writeth Luther of his Popish Devotion, before hee was Converted. The Authoritie of the Pope (sayd hee) was so potent with me, that I thought it a crime demeriting Damnation, vel in minimo dissentire ab illo, to differ from him, euen in the least thing.
thus Writeth Luther of his Popish Devotion, before he was Converted. The authority of the Pope (said he) was so potent with me, that I Thought it a crime demeriting Damnation, vel in minimo dissentire ab illo, to differ from him, even in the least thing.
and therein I did perswade my selfe, me summum praestare obsequium Deo, that I shold have done God singular seruice. His passion might bee built on that Catholike position, Nullus homo potest se asserere in veritate christianum, aut esse in statu salutis, qui subesse renuit Romano Pontifici:
and therein I did persuade my self, me summum praestare obsequium God, that I should have done God singular service. His passion might be built on that Catholic position, Nullus homo potest se asserere in veritate Christian, Or esse in Statu Salutis, qui Subesse Renew Romano Pontifici:
that is, no man can affirme that hee is a true christian, or that hee is in the state of saluation, if he refuse to bee subject to the Pope of Rome. Neither is this the singular querk of any one particular papist,
that is, no man can affirm that he is a true christian, or that he is in the state of salvation, if he refuse to be Subject to the Pope of Rome. Neither is this the singular quirk of any one particular papist,
Obedience to the Pope of Rome, the Pope of Rome Pius 4. did exact it from the Clergie Papists by oath: and did impose it on all papists, as an article of their faith, extra quam nemo salvus esse potest, without which there can be no salvation. The fruit whereof at this day is this.
obedience to the Pope of Rome, the Pope of Rome Pius 4. did exact it from the Clergy Papists by oath: and did impose it on all Papists, as an article of their faith, extra quam nemo Salvus esse potest, without which there can be no salvation. The fruit whereof At this day is this.
whether they bee just, or injust. That to him appertaineth the clearing of all difficulties: So that, it is not lawfull to depart from his Resolution: nor to make reply, though his resolution be unjust. That though al the world differ in opiniō from the Pope, yet it is meet neverthelesse, to yeeld to him. And hee is not excused from sin, who followes not his advice, though all the world judge it to bee false.
whither they be just, or injust. That to him appertaineth the clearing of all difficulties: So that, it is not lawful to depart from his Resolution: nor to make reply, though his resolution be unjust. That though all the world differ in opinion from the Pope, yet it is meet nevertheless, to yield to him. And he is not excused from since, who follows not his Advice, though all the world judge it to be false.
cs pns32 vbb j, cc j. cst p-acp pno31 vvz dt n-vvg pp-f d n2: av cst, pn31 vbz xx j p-acp vvb p-acp po31 n1: ccx p-acp vvi vvi, cs po31 n1 vbb j. cst cs d dt n1 vvb p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, av pn31 vbz j av, p-acp vvb p-acp pno31. cc pns31 vbz xx vvn p-acp n1, r-crq vvz xx po31 n1, cs d dt n1 vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi j.
that thereby his authoritie might bee inlarged, his power increased, and his kingdome inriched. Wee are yours (said they) both Bodies and Soules: by our lives to do you obedient service, and by our deaths to doe your Holinesse honour. By name english Throckmorton, is a miraculous instance, of the monstrous delusions, in these bewitched Popelings; who is reported at his last gaspe, to have refused the giving up the ghost,
that thereby his Authority might be enlarged, his power increased, and his Kingdom enriched. we Are yours (said they) both Bodies and Souls: by our lives to do you obedient service, and by our death's to do your Holiness honour. By name english Throckmorton, is a miraculous instance, of the monstrous delusions, in these bewitched Popelings; who is reported At his last gasp, to have refused the giving up the ghost,
And indeed for all our English Papists, me thinketh I heare our seduced countrymen of the laity to speake out of the mouth of the French nobleman. This is the storie recorded by the authour of the Trent historie. Francis of Guise, concerning the point of Religion said, hee referred himselfe to the judgement of the learned; But protested that no councill should have so great authoritie with him,
And indeed for all our English Papists, me Thinketh I hear our seduced countrymen of the laity to speak out of the Mouth of the French nobleman. This is the story recorded by the author of the Trent history. Francis of Guise, Concerning the point of Religion said, he referred himself to the judgement of the learned; But protested that no council should have so great Authority with him,
And that the forenamed English monkish delusion, may not bee monasticall, and walke alone, I present you with a paire of Italian instances, out of Bellarmine, who per saxa, perignes, waded through Fire and Water, to bee pliable to their Imperious deluders. One at the Lordly command of a Lord abbot, did thrust himselfe into a burning Oven:
And that the forenamed English monkish delusion, may not be monastical, and walk alone, I present you with a pair of Italian instances, out of Bellarmine, who per Rock, perignes, waded through Fire and Water, to be pliable to their Imperious deluders. One At the Lordly command of a Lord abbot, did thrust himself into a burning Oven:
cc d dt j-vvn np1 j n1, vmb xx vbi j, cc vvi av-j, pns11 vvb pn22 p-acp dt n1 pp-f jp n2, av pp-f np1, r-crq fw-la fw-la, ng1-jn, vvd p-acp n1 cc n1, pc-acp vbi j p-acp po32 j n2. crd p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 n1, vdd vvi px31 p-acp dt j-vvg n1:
I would that from these particulars, I could not frame a generall conclusion. Malvenda mentioneth two hundred thousands of the followers of an impostor called Barchosba, who had every man abscissum digitum, a stubbe-finger.
I would that from these particulars, I could not frame a general conclusion. Malvenda mentioneth two hundred thousands of the followers of an impostor called Barchosba, who had every man abscissum Digit, a stubbe-finger.
pns11 vmd d p-acp d n2-j, pns11 vmd xx vvi dt j n1. np1 vvz crd crd crd pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvn np1, r-crq vhd d n1 fw-la fw-la, dt n1.
how resolute, they were to doe him any service. I feare the Pope hath the same number of the same nature, 200000, even an armie, who will cut off their hands, yea and pluck out their eyes too, and grave in their hearts, what was the poesie of Erasmus his King, nulli cedo: an obstinate Papist will yeeld to no man.
how resolute, they were to do him any service. I Fear the Pope hath the same number of the same nature, 200000, even an army, who will Cut off their hands, yea and pluck out their eyes too, and grave in their hearts, what was the poesy of Erasmus his King, None Cedo: an obstinate Papist will yield to no man.
c-crq j, pns32 vbdr pc-acp vdi pno31 d n1. pns11 vvb dt n1 vhz dt d n1 pp-f dt d n1, crd, av dt n1, r-crq vmb vvi a-acp po32 n2, uh cc vvb av po32 n2 av, cc j p-acp po32 n2, r-crq vbds dt n1 pp-f np1 po31 n1, av-j n1: dt j njp vmb vvi p-acp dx n1.
They faile not to practise that precept of a Pope, (Pius 5 as I take it) who sent his Agnus Dei ▪ s into England, unto our English Papists, with this inscription:
They fail not to practise that precept of a Pope, (Pius 5 as I take it) who sent his Agnus Dei ▪ s into England, unto our English Papists, with this inscription:
Which is a sufficient warrant unto mee, to retort their owne words, upon their owne deluded obfirmation. Infoeli• hominum &c. a miserable generation of men are they, in whom errour hath taken so deep root, that their minds being blinded with the hatred of the truth:
Which is a sufficient warrant unto me, to retort their own words, upon their own deluded obfirmation. Infoeli• hominum etc. a miserable generation of men Are they, in whom error hath taken so deep root, that their minds being blinded with the hatred of the truth:
When our eyes looke on a curious webb: our eares cannot but listen after the Artists, who have woven it together so cunningly. Here, Poperie is the one: and the Pope the Other.
When our eyes look on a curious web: our ears cannot but listen After the Artists, who have woven it together so cunningly. Here, Popery is the one: and the Pope the Other.
The Pope hath drawne, and doth detaine the Popish, in this foresaid strange obstinatnesse. Whom may wee suppose to lock up mens hearts in obstinatnesse, rather than him, who hath the keyes for his embleme? And whom may wee suspect to inclose a world of obstinate people intangled in errours, rather than him, who hath the net for his cogn•sance?
The Pope hath drawn, and does detain the Popish, in this foresaid strange obstinatnesse. Whom may we suppose to lock up men's hearts in obstinatnesse, rather than him, who hath the keys for his emblem? And whom may we suspect to enclose a world of obstinate people entangled in errors, rather than him, who hath the net for his cogn•sance?
In which errours, and delusions, the Pope doth insnare his people and proselytes, both by the os•entation of miracles, & by the subtletie of sophisticall doctrine. First, by miracles: for it is said, there shall arise false Christs,
In which errors, and delusions, the Pope does ensnare his people and Proselytes, both by the os•entation of Miracles, & by the subtlety of sophistical Doctrine. First, by Miracles: for it is said, there shall arise false Christ,
how pliable the minds of people are, to bee transported with miracles. The old Gentiles were confident, that there was a d•vine power in Iupiter, because the Lord permitted the Divell, to raise a mightie slorme of wind, to overblow and overthrow with sand the armie of Camb•ses, which went to Pentapolis on purpose to spoile the Temple of Iupiter.
how pliable the minds of people Are, to be transported with Miracles. The old Gentiles were confident, that there was a d•vine power in Iupiter, Because the Lord permitted the devil, to raise a mighty slorme of wind, to overblow and overthrow with sand the army of Camb•ses, which went to Pentapolis on purpose to spoil the Temple of Iupiter.
The Popish obstinatenesse I may describe, in the very description, which the Papists themselves have given of the obstinatenesse of other men. Malvenda thus putteth the case:
The Popish obstinateness I may describe, in the very description, which the Papists themselves have given of the obstinateness of other men. Malvenda thus putteth the case:
In the men the Seducers, in the Motive to the seducing, and in the men seduced. The first cause that China's conversion is impossible, is, (saith he) Cōspiratio Antistitum, the cunning of the learned to keepe out all forraigne instruction. The second, Ne nefarij quaeslus extorquentur, & mendacia coarguerentur:
In the men the Seducers, in the Motive to the seducing, and in the men seduced. The First cause that China's conversion is impossible, is, (Says he) Cōspiratio Antistitum, the cunning of the learned to keep out all foreign instruction. The second, Ne nefarij quaeslus extorquentur, & Lies coarguerentur:
p-acp dt n2 dt n2, p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt vvg, cc p-acp dt n2 vvn. dt ord n1 cst npg1 n1 vbz j, vbz, (vvz pns31) fw-la fw-la, dt j-jn pp-f dt j pc-acp vvi av d j n1. dt ord, ccx fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-it fw-la:
their gaine and glory do move them thereunto. And thirdly, the people are made pliable to be hoodwink't, Superbiâ, suarum rerum infinito amore, & pueruli educatione:
their gain and glory do move them thereunto. And Thirdly, the people Are made pliable to be hoodwinked, Superbiâ, suarum rerum Infinite amore, & pueruli education:
po32 vvi cc n1 vdb vvi pno32 av. cc ord, dt n1 vbr vvn j pc-acp vbi vvn, fw-la, fw-la fw-la j fw-la, cc fw-la n1:
since wee see such a sympathy, betwixt the seducers, and the seduced; that the Priests hands are not so cunning to temper the baite, as the peoples mouthes are open to swallow it;
since we see such a Sympathy, betwixt the seducers, and the seduced; that the Priests hands Are not so cunning to temper the bait, as the peoples mouths Are open to swallow it;
c-acp pns12 vvb d dt n1, p-acp dt n2, cc dt vvd; cst dt n2 n2 vbr xx av j-jn pc-acp vvi dt n1, p-acp dt ng1 n2 vbr j p-acp vvb pn31;
The Papists doe, as they speake: the cause that their conversion is impossible is this: Conspiratio antistitum, ne peregrina in eas terras inferantur sacra:
The Papists do, as they speak: the cause that their conversion is impossible is this: Conspiratio antistitum, ne Peregrine in eas terras inferantur sacra:
their Prelates and Priests concur, and conspire, to cut off the sound of al forraine religion, that may occasion any reformation. The case is plaine and notorious.
their Prelates and Priests concur, and conspire, to Cut off the found of all foreign Religion, that may occasion any Reformation. The case is plain and notorious.
po32 n2 cc n2 vvb, cc vvi, pc-acp vvi a-acp dt j pp-f d j n1, cst vmb vvi d n1. dt n1 vbz j cc j.
By their inhibition of Bookes, confession for their soules, and inquisition for their bodies, by their prayers in a strange tongue, and the Scriptures indeed in no tōgue. The world knoweth they have so immured in their adherents, that it is as easie for a Christian to enter into China, as for Christianity to enter Rome, or reformation the breast of a Romist. By the policy of their prelacy, they have made the way to reforme Rome, as narrow as the eye of a Needle.
By their inhibition of Books, Confessi for their Souls, and inquisition for their bodies, by their Prayers in a strange tongue, and the Scriptures indeed in no tongue. The world Knoweth they have so immured in their adherents, that it is as easy for a Christian to enter into China, as for Christianity to enter Rome, or Reformation the breast of a Romist. By the policy of their Prelacy, they have made the Way to reform Room, as narrow as the eye of a Needle.
Spurr'd on are they to this desperate delusion, by a double instigation, as it followeth in Malvenda's phrase, Extorquere nefarios quaestus, & coargui mendacia non patientur:
Spurred on Are they to this desperate delusion, by a double instigation, as it follows in Malvenda's phrase, Extorquere nefarios Quaestus, & coargui Lies non patientur:
To descend from the dignity of an Archbishop to be a Dean, we see it is enough to apostate the unstable: and hath beene an occasion, that our moderne Ecebolius did returne to his vomit.
To descend from the dignity of an Archbishop to be a Dean, we see it is enough to apostate the unstable: and hath been an occasion, that our modern Ecebolius did return to his vomit.
Therefore when the Conversion of their religion, shall bee the subversion of their Estates: when learned men, (both Priests and Monkes ) by leaving their Church, in our Church must of force become, aut medici aut mendici, either to digge or to beg; either to exercise some other calling, or endure poverty, if not extremity; Now to goe from plenty to penury, is a wide step, and few will venture it.
Therefore when the Conversion of their Religion, shall be the subversion of their Estates: when learned men, (both Priests and Monks) by leaving their Church, in our Church must of force become, Or medici Or mendici, either to dig or to beg; either to exercise Some other calling, or endure poverty, if not extremity; Now to go from plenty to penury, is a wide step, and few will venture it.
av c-crq dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f po32 n2: c-crq j n2, (d n2 cc n2) p-acp vvg po32 n1, p-acp po12 n1 vmb pp-f n1 vvn, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, d p-acp vvb cc p-acp vvb; av-d pc-acp vvi d j-jn n-vvg, cc vvi n1, cs xx n1; av pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp n1, vbz dt j n1, cc d vmb vvi pn31.
I doe deplore, that our Proselytes are so poorely provided for, and doe conceive the expectation of Poverty, to bee a Remora to reformation. Flesh and blood will rather be obstinate in a false Religion, then beg in the true.
I do deplore, that our Proselytes Are so poorly provided for, and do conceive the expectation of Poverty, to be a Remora to Reformation. Flesh and blood will rather be obstinate in a false Religion, then beg in the true.
pns11 vdb vvi, cst po12 n2 vbr av av-j vvn p-acp, cc vdb vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vbi dt fw-la p-acp n1. n1 cc n1 vmb av-c vbi j p-acp dt j n1, av vvb p-acp dt j.
Next, it concerneth their Credit, to support their delusion. That men learned and great, should acknowledge such grosse absurdities; as the adoration of Images, the exalting of a Bishop above Kings, equall to Christ, and (in truth) to make the whole Church, the slave of one man, it is incredible:
Next, it concerns their Credit, to support their delusion. That men learned and great, should acknowledge such gross absurdities; as the adoration of Images, the exalting of a Bishop above Kings, equal to christ, and (in truth) to make the Whole Church, the slave of one man, it is incredible:
by which is meant, that he (and they) cover their enterprises, and hide the mystery of their religion. So that for many of their learned, I may speake of them,
by which is meant, that he (and they) cover their enterprises, and hide the mystery of their Religion. So that for many of their learned, I may speak of them,
p-acp r-crq vbz vvn, cst pns31 (cc pns32) vvb po32 n2, cc vvb dt n1 pp-f po32 n1. av cst p-acp d pp-f po32 j, pns11 vmb vvi pp-f pno32,
as Lactantius doth of the old Heathen: I know not what to say of these men, qui cùm semel aberraverint, constanter in stultitiâ perseverant, who when they have once erred, will constantly proceed in their folly,
as Lactantius does of the old Heathen: I know not what to say of these men, qui cùm semel aberraverint, Constanter in stultitiâ perseverant, who when they have once erred, will constantly proceed in their folly,
Vnlesse I may suspect them, aut joci causa philosophari, aut prudentes, & scios mendacia defendenda suscipere, that either they dispute in jeast, or willingly and wittingly take upon them to defend those things, which they know to bee false:
Unless I may suspect them, Or joci causa Philosophize, Or prudentes, & scios Lies Defendenda suscipere, that either they dispute in jest, or willingly and wittingly take upon them to defend those things, which they know to be false:
cs pns11 vmb vvi pno32, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, cc fw-it fw-it fw-la fw-la, cst d pns32 vvi p-acp n1, cc av-j cc av-j vvb p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi d n2, r-crq pns32 vvb pc-acp vbi j:
quasi ut ingenia sua in malis rebus, aut exerceant, aut ostentent, as if their study was, either to exercise, or to shew their wits in the Patronizing of Paradoxes.
quasi ut Ingenia sua in malis rebus, Or exerceant, Or ostentent, as if their study was, either to exercise, or to show their wits in the Patronizing of Paradoxes.
Many of the Papists, I cannot perswade my selfe, that they doe not know their errours; but they will not shew their errours: and to this purpose they use learning to avouch them.
Many of the Papists, I cannot persuade my self, that they do not know their errors; but they will not show their errors: and to this purpose they use learning to avouch them.
d pp-f dt njp2, pns11 vmbx vvi po11 n1, cst pns32 vdb xx vvi po32 n2; p-acp pns32 vmb xx vvi po32 n2: cc p-acp d n1 pns32 vvb vvg pc-acp vvi pno32.
NONLATINALPHABET saith Clement of Alexandria, concerning the Idolaters of Grecia. We may say the same of the Latine, in English: the Papists in our time have more learning, and cunning, than they had in old time. Now,
Says Clement of Alexandria, Concerning the Idolaters of Greece. We may say the same of the Latin, in English: the Papists in our time have more learning, and cunning, than they had in old time. Now,
when the height of errour, and the height of learning, are wedded together; may we suspect, expect, that the Monster of my Text, may bee ingendred betwixt them, NONLATINALPHABET, a strong delusion.
when the height of error, and the height of learning, Are wedded together; may we suspect, expect, that the Monster of my Text, may be engendered betwixt them,, a strong delusion.
Hurle a Boule downe a steepe Hill, and it will runne passing swiftly: the cause of which swiftnesse is principally, the outward violence of the hand, and concurrence of the Hill. But withall, it proceedeth from an inward propensitie, which that body hath to move downward. So in Popery: Facilis est descensus Averni.
Hurl a Boul down a steep Hill, and it will run passing swiftly: the cause of which swiftness is principally, the outward violence of the hand, and concurrence of the Hill. But withal, it Proceedeth from an inward propensity, which that body hath to move downward. So in Popery: Facilis est descensus Averni.
and to deceive if it were possible, even the very Elect. Yet, besides that, there is an inward propensity, which doth forward people unto Popery. It is their nature, altera natura, custome and prescription, which maketh men so obstinate in the Romish Religion. Cùm tam perspicua Verit as, aures ac corda hominum feriat, tantae quosdam malae consuetudinis vorago submersit, ut omnibus authoritatibus, rationibusque resistere, quam consentire mallent.
and to deceive if it were possible, even the very Elect. Yet, beside that, there is an inward propensity, which does forward people unto Popery. It is their nature, altera Nature, custom and prescription, which makes men so obstinate in the Romish Religion. Cùm tam perspicua Verity as, aures ac Corda hominum feriat, Tantae Quosdam Malae consuetudinis vorago submersit, ut omnibus authoritatibus, rationibusque resistere, quam consentire Mallet.
yet so vast a whirlepoole, of an evill custome, doth so swallow some, that they will rather gainsay all arguments, and authorities, than yeeld. Their Fathers were Papists, therefore the Children will bee Papists: This is the Grand childs argument even to the third and fourth generation.
yet so vast a whirlpool, of an evil custom, does so swallow Some, that they will rather gainsay all Arguments, and authorities, than yield. Their Father's were Papists, Therefore the Children will be Papists: This is the Grand child's argument even to the third and fourth generation.
av av j dt n1, pp-f dt j-jn n1, vdz av vvb d, cst pns32 vmb av-c n1 d n2, cc n2, cs vvb. po32 ng1 vbdr njp2, av dt n2 vmb vbi njp2: d vbz dt j ng1 n1 av p-acp dt ord cc ord n1.
In Saint Pauls phrase to the Ephes. 2. 2. NONLATINALPHABET, filij contumaciae, they are the children of obstinatenesse. Popery therfore they wil professe,
In Saint Paul's phrase to the Ephesians 2. 2., filij contumaciae, they Are the children of obstinateness. Popery Therefore they will profess,
And as it is the nature of the Carpe, when the Fisher-man doth spread his Net, to thrust his head into the Mud, and so he cannot be caught: Semblablie,
And as it is the nature of the Carpe, when the Fisherman does spread his Net, to thrust his head into the Mud, and so he cannot be caught: Semblably,
cc c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt np1, c-crq dt n1 vdz vvi po31 n1, pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, cc av pns31 vmbx vbi vvn: av-j,
when the Fishers of men, Preachers, would perswade a Papist, hee doth thrust his head into the mud of superstition, the example of his Ancestors, saying as the Iewes did in Ieremy 44. 16. As for the word which thou hast spoken unto us, in the Name of the Lord, we will not hearken unto it.
when the Fishers of men, Preachers, would persuade a Papist, he does thrust his head into the mud of Superstition, the Exampl of his Ancestors, saying as the Iewes did in Ieremy 44. 16. As for the word which thou hast spoken unto us, in the Name of the Lord, we will not harken unto it.
Quant as habere debet constantia? If the Papists bee obstinate, shall not Protestants be constant? If they bee NONLATINALPHABET, shall not we bee NONLATINALPHABET? If nature teach them to be perverse in the Romish religion; because they thinke it old: shall not grace make us resolved in the reformed religion; because wee know it true? God forbid!
Quant as habere debet constantia? If the Papists be obstinate, shall not Protestants be constant? If they be, shall not we be? If nature teach them to be perverse in the Romish Religion; Because they think it old: shall not grace make us resolved in the reformed Religion; Because we know it true? God forbid!
Secondly, that we supplicate to our God, for our seduced country-men, in the phrase of Saint Augustine,: Nil prote nobis aliud quam vota restant: quibus ab illo, cui haec sunt curae, Deo, si possimus impetremus, ut te tibi reddat, ita enim facile te reddet, & nobis.
Secondly, that we supplicate to our God, for our seduced countrymen, in the phrase of Saint Augustine,: Nil Prote nobis Aliud quam vota restant: quibus ab illo, cui haec sunt Curae, God, si possimus impetremus, ut te tibi reddat, ita enim facile te reddet, & nobis.
Wee must pray, that God would breake the snare, that those seduced soules may escape like a Bird out of the hand of the Fowler. Magna est veritas, praevaleat.
we must pray, that God would break the snare, that those seduced Souls may escape like a Bird out of the hand of the Fowler. Magna est veritas, praevaleat.
The first point was the obsirmation, how men are made obstinate by men, by two meanes, both by the outward policy of others, and by the inward proclivity of themselves. The second is obduration, when men are made obdurate by God; as in this, Deus mittet, God will send thē strong delusion.
The First point was the obsirmation, how men Are made obstinate by men, by two means, both by the outward policy of Others, and by the inward proclivity of themselves. The second is obduration, when men Are made obdurate by God; as in this, Deus mittet, God will send them strong delusion.
Naturall, habituall, and judiciall. Naturall is that hardnesse of heart, which proceedeth frō Nature: this was in the Disciples, whereby they could not discerne Christs power, although they saw his miracles, Marke 6. 52. Habituall, is when the habit, or Custome of sinning bringeth a Callum (or thick Skin ) over the Conscience of a sinner, whereby hee becommeth insensible of sinne: as unapt to doe good, having beene accustomed to doe evill,
Natural, habitual, and judicial. Natural is that hardness of heart, which Proceedeth from Nature: this was in the Disciples, whereby they could not discern Christ power, although they saw his Miracles, Mark 6. 52. Habitual, is when the habit, or Custom of sinning brings a Callum (or thick Skin) over the Conscience of a sinner, whereby he becomes insensible of sin: as unapt to do good, having been accustomed to do evil,
as the Aethiopian is to change his skinne, or the Leopard to change his spots, Ierem. 13. 23. The judiciall obduration: when out of Gods judgement our hearts are hardened! Peccatum being poena peccantis, one sinne being the punishment of another:
as the aethiopian is to change his skin, or the Leopard to change his spots, Jeremiah 13. 23. The judicial obduration: when out of God's judgement our hearts Are hardened! Peccatum being poena Sinners, one sin being the punishment of Another:
and NONLATINALPHABET, a recompence of their errour, Rom. 1. 27. All these are included in this Text. First, men have a pronenesse to Antichristian superstition, that is Naturall. Secondly, they delude themselves, by prescription, and plead custome of their Idolatry: that is habituall. Thirdly, God smiteth them in their errour, with their errour, for their errour: this is a just Iudiciall obduration, or hardening of men hearts. The text telleth us, for this cause, God shall send them strong delusion.
and, a recompense of their error, Rom. 1. 27. All these Are included in this Text. First, men have a proneness to Antichristian Superstition, that is Natural. Secondly, they delude themselves, by prescription, and plead custom of their Idolatry: that is habitual. Thirdly, God smites them in their error, with their error, for their error: this is a just Judicial obduration, or hardening of men hearts. The text Telleth us, for this cause, God shall send them strong delusion.
cc, dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, np1 crd crd av-d d vbr vvd p-acp d np1 ord, n2 vhb dt n1 p-acp jp n1, cst vbz j. ord, pns32 vvb px32, p-acp n1, cc vvi n1 pp-f po32 n1: cst vbz j. ord, np1 vvz pno32 p-acp po32 n1, p-acp po32 n1, c-acp po32 n1: d vbz dt av j n1, cc vvg pp-f n2 n2. dt n1 vvz pno12, p-acp d n1, np1 vmb vvi pno32 j n1.
As water, though the Sunne doth not exercise on it any actuall hardening power: yet the very absence of it, is cause sufficient, that it shal frieze to the hardnesse of a stone. Nay some take Chrystall to bee Ice, in an high degree;
As water, though the Sun does not exercise on it any actual hardening power: yet the very absence of it, is cause sufficient, that it shall frieze to the hardness of a stone. Nay Some take Crystal to be Ice, in an high degree;
and that onely the perpetuall absence of the Sunne, doth transforme it into a Rocke, and maketh it malleable. So sinfull man, if God shall remove from him the beames of his Grace, yea but for a time, he will freeze in the dregs of his sinne, and be hardened by the custome of impiety. But if God shall please perpetually to absent the Sunne of his softening grace: such a man will become a Rock malleable; and sooner shall any person make an impression on a Smiths Anvile, with his finger, than in the heart of such a one with his tongue.
and that only the perpetual absence of the Sun, does transform it into a Rock, and makes it malleable. So sinful man, if God shall remove from him the beams of his Grace, yea but for a time, he will freeze in the dregs of his sin, and be hardened by the custom of impiety. But if God shall please perpetually to absent the Sun of his softening grace: such a man will become a Rock malleable; and sooner shall any person make an impression on a Smiths Anvil, with his finger, than in the heart of such a one with his tongue.
His just judgement doth not onely suffer, but strengthen the instruments of strong delusion: who whip those that have pleasure in untruth, with their owne Rod, a scourge of Scorpions: to make them obstinate and obdurate in their errours. For this delusion is a punishment, every punishment is an action, every action an ens; and every ens hath God for the efficient cause thereof.
His just judgement does not only suffer, but strengthen the Instruments of strong delusion: who whip those that have pleasure in untruth, with their own Rod, a scourge of Scorpions: to make them obstinate and obdurate in their errors. For this delusion is a punishment, every punishment is an actium, every actium an ens; and every ens hath God for the efficient cause thereof.
po31 j n1 vdz xx av-j vvi, p-acp vvb dt n2 pp-f j n1: r-crq vvb d cst vhb n1 p-acp n1, p-acp po32 d n1, dt vvb pp-f n2: pc-acp vvi pno32 j cc j p-acp po32 n2. p-acp d n1 vbz dt n1, d n1 vbz dt n1, d n1 dt fw-la; cc d fw-la vhz np1 p-acp dt j n1 av.
I will retort the saying of Lessius: Philosophi quia juxta veritatem cognitā nō vixerunt, merito in reprobum sensum sunt traditi, Rom. 1. quanto justius id accidit nostris haeresiarchis:
I will retort the saying of Lessius: Philosophy quia juxta veritatem cognitā nō vixerunt, merito in reprobum sensum sunt traditi, Rom. 1. quanto justius id accidit nostris haeresiarchis:
that is, it was just with God, to deliver up into a reprobate sense, the heathen Romanes, for covering the light of Nature: How much more justly doth he send strong delusion on the Christian Romanes, who extinguish the light of grace? Such as goe out of the way, with the candle in their hand, demerite to have the Candle put out, and themselves to wander in unextricable darkenesse. Since the Romanes doe bragge of themselves, that Rome is the Arke to preserve Gods Oracles; that in Rome the Gospell of Christ, hath beene sealed with the blood of two Apostles, seven and twenty Bishops, and of three hundred thousand holy Martyrs;
that is, it was just with God, to deliver up into a Reprobate sense, the heathen Romans, for covering the Light of Nature: How much more justly does he send strong delusion on the Christian Romans, who extinguish the Light of grace? Such as go out of the Way, with the candle in their hand, demerit to have the Candle put out, and themselves to wander in unextricable darkness. Since the Romans do brag of themselves, that Room is the Ark to preserve God's Oracles; that in Room the Gospel of christ, hath been sealed with the blood of two Apostles, seven and twenty Bishops, and of three hundred thousand holy Martyrs;
Now that these Children of such fathers, shall so degenerate; and these Successours of such Predecessours shall so apostate; that they transgresse the Commandements of God, to observe the traditions of men, that they advance the honor of their Church, above their love to the Truth;
Now that these Children of such Father's, shall so degenerate; and these Successors of such Predecessors shall so apostate; that they transgress the commandments of God, to observe the traditions of men, that they advance the honour of their Church, above their love to the Truth;
av cst d n2 pp-f d n2, vmb av j; cc d n2 pp-f d n2 vmb av n1; cst pns32 vvi dt n2 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n2, cst pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt n1;
In a word, you have the absolute accomplishment of this Prophecy. Consider what the Church of Rome hath beene, what it is, and what it shall bee. O altitudo!
In a word, you have the absolute accomplishment of this Prophecy. Consider what the Church of Rome hath been, what it is, and what it shall be. O altitudo!
p-acp dt n1, pn22 vhb dt j n1 pp-f d n1. vvb r-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vhz vbn, r-crq pn31 vbz, cc r-crq pn31 vmb vbi. sy fw-la!
These judgements on them, are for another end; to cause Gods mercies unto us. These things happened to them for ensamples, to admonish us, upon whom the ends of world are come.
These Judgments on them, Are for Another end; to cause God's Mercies unto us. These things happened to them for ensamples, to admonish us, upon whom the ends of world Are come.
If the glorious Church of Rome did fall, what may bee the fate of the Church of England, which in old time was but an obscure part of that Body, whereof the Romane Church was the most illustrious member.
If the glorious Church of Rome did fallen, what may be the fate of the Church of England, which in old time was but an Obscure part of that Body, whereof the Roman Church was the most illustrious member.
I would I could wipe away this blot from the face of our English people. I feare I may pronounce that saying of Saint Augustine concerning Africa, Tanquam servus sciens voluntatem Domini sui, & non faciens, multis vapulet:
I would I could wipe away this blot from the face of our English people. I Fear I may pronounce that saying of Saint Augustine Concerning Africa, Tanquam servus sciens voluntatem Domini sui, & non Faciens, multis vapulet:
pns11 vmd pns11 vmd vvi av d vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 np1 n1. pns11 vvb pns11 vmb vvi d n-vvg pp-f n1 np1 vvg np1, fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-fr n1, fw-la n1:
Require you an instance? I neither flatter nor slander. Clero Anglicano, &c. it is Campians scornefull exprobration: The people of England (saith hee) love preaching, but not their Preachers.
Require you an instance? I neither flatter nor slander. Clero Anglican, etc. it is Campians scornful exprobration: The people of England (Says he) love preaching, but not their Preachers.
Gladly would I apprehend an Apology; but the Truth must be confessed. In England we have many Colossians, the Word doth dwell plentiously amongst them, Colos. 3. 16. But very few Galatians, who will give their eyes for their Pastors, or that which they may spare somewhat better then their eyes. And the ground of our reformed unkindnesse, is the selfe-same of the Romish blindnesse, custome. Let not your Charity be offended at my Verity. I suppose there be few Parishes through Englād, but the Preacher, (if he be their Pastour, and comformable, then) though his paines be never so great, and his gaines never so small; yet they thinke the phrase of Laban Genes. 29. 26. will justifie their actions,
Gladly would I apprehend an Apology; but the Truth must be confessed. In England we have many colossians, the Word does dwell plenteously among them, Colos 3. 16. But very few Galatians, who will give their eyes for their Pastors, or that which they may spare somewhat better then their eyes. And the ground of our reformed unkindness, is the selfsame of the Romish blindness, custom. Let not your Charity be offended At my Verity. I suppose there be few Parishes through Englād, but the Preacher, (if he be their Pastor, and conformable, then) though his pains be never so great, and his gains never so small; yet they think the phrase of Laban Genesis. 29. 26. will justify their actions,
av-j vmd pns11 vvi dt n1; p-acp dt n1 vmb vbi vvn. p-acp np1 pns12 vhb d njp2, dt n1 vdz vvi av-j p-acp pno32, np1 crd crd p-acp j d njp2, r-crq vmb vvi po32 n2 p-acp po32 ng1, cc cst r-crq pns32 vmb vvi av av-jc cs po32 n2. cc dt n1 pp-f po12 vvn n1, vbz dt d pp-f dt np1 n1, n1. vvb xx po22 n1 vbb vvn p-acp po11 n1. pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi d n2 p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1, (cs pns31 vbb po32 n1, cc j, av) cs po31 n2 vbb av-x av j, cc po31 n2 av-x av j; av pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 np1. crd crd vmb vvi po32 n2,
But beloved this ought not to be done in Israel. If men doe love the Treasure, they cannot despise the Vessell, although it bee earthen; though their Pastours have their Personall infirmities. And certainly, this judgement of men, shall not escape the judgements of GOD, though they have custome to pleade for them.
But Beloved this ought not to be done in Israel. If men do love the Treasure, they cannot despise the Vessel, although it be earthen; though their Pastors have their Personal infirmities. And Certainly, this judgement of men, shall not escape the Judgments of GOD, though they have custom to plead for them.
I will not say with Saint Augustine, Dabis impio Militi, quod non dabis Sacerdoti, that you take from your Preachers, to treasure for souldiers. I say not so:
I will not say with Saint Augustine, Dabis Impio Militi, quod non Dabis Sacerdoti, that you take from your Preachers, to treasure for Soldiers. I say not so:
It is the end of the Terme; and may bee the end and Terme of our lives. If I were like old Isaac Genes. 27. 28. at my last end, and to make my last Will, and had but one Blessing to bequeath you my Beloved, it should bee this blessing; a blessed reciprocall affection, betwixt the Pastors, and people. My heart could spend her last spirits, in such a perswasion, to leave this legacy of Love. And blessed were I,
It is the end of the Term; and may be the end and Term of our lives. If I were like old Isaac Genesis. 27. 28. At my last end, and to make my last Will, and had but one Blessing to Bequeath you my beloved, it should be this blessing; a blessed reciprocal affection, betwixt the Pastors, and people. My heart could spend her last spirits, in such a persuasion, to leave this legacy of Love. And blessed were I,
pn31 vbz dt vvb pp-f dt n1; cc vmb vbi dt vvb cc n1 pp-f po12 n2. cs pns11 vbdr av-j j np1 np1. crd crd p-acp po11 ord vvi, cc p-acp vvb po11 ord vmb, cc vhd p-acp crd n1 pc-acp vvi pn22 po11 vvn, pn31 vmd vbi d n1; dt vvd j n1, p-acp dt ng1, cc n1. po11 n1 vmd vvi po31 ord n2, p-acp d dt n1, pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f n1. cc vvn vbdr pns11,
the Papists will rejoyce, and increase by our unkindnesse. To stop their mouthes, and to save our owne soules: Let the Preachers feed the soules of the people, and let the people feed the bodies of their Preachers: both cheerefullie, without grudging. But I am a man, not God; I can speake to the eare, not incline the heart; that, I must leave to the Lord.
the Papists will rejoice, and increase by our unkindness. To stop their mouths, and to save our own Souls: Let the Preachers feed the Souls of the people, and let the people feed the bodies of their Preachers: both cheerfully, without grudging. But I am a man, not God; I can speak to the ear, not incline the heart; that, I must leave to the Lord.
dt njp2 vmb vvi, cc vvb p-acp po12 n1. pc-acp vvi po32 n2, cc p-acp p-acp po12 d n2: vvb dt n2 vvb dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc vvb dt n1 vvi dt n2 pp-f po32 n2: d av-j, p-acp vvg. cc-acp pns11 vbm dt n1, xx np1; pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, xx vvi dt n1; cst, pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1.
•opish lyes against the persons of Protestants. Against Calvin: Beza: Luther: B. King: Q. Elizabeth. Popish lyes against the profess on of Protestants. Concerning the Sacraments: our Government: Preachers: the Scriptures: our Obedience; to our King: to our God. Popish lyes concerning their Persecutions: in England.
•opish lies against the Persons of Protestants. Against calvin: Beza: Luther: B. King: Q. Elizabeth. Popish lies against the profess on of Protestants. Concerning the Sacraments: our Government: Preachers: the Scriptures: our obedience; to our King: to our God. Popish lies Concerning their Persecutions: in England.
another admirable, that they should bee so deluded, as to beleeve a lye. The admirable delusion is the subject of this Sermon. Wherein two other things offer themselves to our admiration: a double admirable delusion: the first in regard of the deluders, the second in regard of the deluded: that the one should be so wicked as to preach a lye, and the other so besotted as to beleeve a lye; If wee can admire any thing, wee shall apprehend both these to be most admirable. Both which are admirably evident in the Church of Rome.
Another admirable, that they should be so deluded, as to believe a lie. The admirable delusion is the Subject of this Sermon. Wherein two other things offer themselves to our admiration: a double admirable delusion: the First in regard of the deluders, the second in regard of the deluded: that the one should be so wicked as to preach a lie, and the other so besotted as to believe a lie; If we can admire any thing, we shall apprehend both these to be most admirable. Both which Are admirably evident in the Church of Room.
j-jn j, cst pns32 vmd vbi av vvn, a-acp p-acp vvb dt n1. dt j n1 vbz dt j-jn pp-f d n1. c-crq crd j-jn n2 vvb px32 p-acp po12 n1: dt j-jn j n1: dt ord p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2, dt ord p-acp n1 pp-f dt vvn: cst dt pi vmd vbi av j c-acp p-acp vvb dt n1, cc dt j-jn av vvn a-acp p-acp vvb dt n1; cs pns12 vmb vvi d n1, pns12 vmb vvi d d pc-acp vbi av-ds j. d r-crq vbr av-j j p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvi.
In the former clause, as the Dipsades or Vipers involve themselves in the egges of Ostriches, so, by the appearance of food, to draw on the hungrie creatures to their Destruction: So the Romanists seduce the superstitious with the probabilitie of truth, a strong delusion, a cunning lye, if you will,
In the former clause, as the Dipsades or Vipers involve themselves in the eggs of Ostriches, so, by the appearance of food, to draw on the hungry creatures to their Destruction: So the Romanists seduce the superstitious with the probability of truth, a strong delusion, a cunning lie, if you will,
as it were by Equivocation. But in my text, like Frogges (as they are aptly resembled Revel. 16. 13.) animal impudens, obstreperum, loquax, coaratione & garrulitate intolerabile, like the unappeasable croaking of Frogges. Blaterones ministri Antichristi (to borrow Malvenda's owne words to invest his owne friends withall) the clamorous agents of Antichrist, with open mouth will publish grosse untruths, as it were by protestation. In plaine English, they perswade the plaine people to and by a plaine lye.
as it were by Equivocation. But in my text, like Frogs (as they Are aptly resembled Revel. 16. 13.) animal impudens, obstreperum, Loquax, coaratione & garrulitate intolerabile, like the unappeasable croaking of Frogs. Blaterones ministri Antichrist (to borrow Malvenda's own words to invest his own Friends withal) the clamorous agents of Antichrist, with open Mouth will publish gross untruths, as it were by protestation. In plain English, they persuade the plain people to and by a plain lie.
yet I had a better counsellour before, mine owne conscience. I thanke God my conscience doth teach mee to shunne that sinne in my selfe, which I reprove in others. My Conscience doth prompt mee to speake in truth, when I speake of lying. And my conscience telleth mee, and you also:
yet I had a better counselor before, mine own conscience. I thank God my conscience does teach me to shun that sin in my self, which I reprove in Others. My Conscience does prompt me to speak in truth, when I speak of lying. And my conscience Telleth me, and you also:
premeditated lyes, I detest, but Pulpet lyes, let God and man abhorre mee, if I do not abhorre them. To assure you of my truth, concerning their lyes: I have wrote nothing in this booke, but what hath fallen from their pens. I will speake nothing with this tongue, but what hath beene spoken by their own mouths. Their owne mouths, and pens shall testifie against them.
premeditated lies, I detest, but Pulpit lies, let God and man abhor me, if I do not abhor them. To assure you of my truth, Concerning their lies: I have wrote nothing in this book, but what hath fallen from their pens. I will speak nothing with this tongue, but what hath been spoken by their own mouths. Their own mouths, and pens shall testify against them.
j-vvn n2, pns11 vvb, cc-acp n1 vvz, vvb np1 cc n1 vvb pno11, cs pns11 vdb xx vvi pno32. pc-acp vvi pn22 pp-f po11 n1, vvg po32 n2: pns11 vhb vvd pix p-acp d n1, p-acp r-crq vhz vvn p-acp po32 n2. pns11 vmb vvi pix p-acp d n1, p-acp r-crq vhz vbn vvn p-acp po32 d n2. po32 d n2, cc n2 vmb vvi p-acp pno32.
That as Caligula, who had a frowning face by nature, yet did he compose his countenance by a glasse, that it might appeare yet more grimme, and terrible: So though their nature, bee prone enough to that facultie,
That as Caligula, who had a frowning face by nature, yet did he compose his countenance by a glass, that it might appear yet more grim, and terrible: So though their nature, be prove enough to that faculty,
cst c-acp np1, r-crq vhd dt vvg n1 p-acp n1, av vdd pns31 vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, cst pn31 vmd vvi av dc j, cc j: av cs po32 n1, vbb j av-d p-acp cst n1,
yet they adde art to their audacious lyes. And as it were set their faces by a glasse, that they may be able to utter such vast lyes. Such lyes that wee can hardly imagine it to be true, that any of them should speake such lyes: but that any should Beleeve such lyes! This surpasseth imagination.
yet they add art to their audacious lies. And as it were Set their faces by a glass, that they may be able to utter such vast lies. Such lies that we can hardly imagine it to be true, that any of them should speak such lies: but that any should Believe such lies! This Surpasses imagination.
av pns32 vvb n1 p-acp po32 j n2. cc c-acp pn31 vbdr vvd po32 n2 p-acp dt n1, cst pns32 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi d j n2. d vvz cst pns12 vmb av vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi j, cst d pp-f pno32 vmd vvi d n2: p-acp d d vmd vvi d n2! d vvz n1.
They beleeve lyes. Since the Devill is called the father of lyes Ioh. 8. 44. devillish doctrine is called the doctrine of lyes, 1 Tim. 4. 2. devillish power, is termed lying wonders in this chapter:
They believe lies. Since the devil is called the father of lies John 8. 44. devilish Doctrine is called the Doctrine of lies, 1 Tim. 4. 2. devilish power, is termed lying wonders in this chapter:
if not detect it to be no true Church of Christ, but rather the Synagogue of Satan, and indeed the very seat of Antichrist. Suchis the Church of Rome.
if not detect it to be not true Church of christ, but rather the Synagogue of Satan, and indeed the very seat of Antichrist. Suchis the Church of Rome.
cs xx vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi xx j n1 pp-f np1, p-acp av-c dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av dt j n1 pp-f np1. np1 dt n1 pp-f np1.
Some sprinkling of this aspersion, I may cast on the Church of Rome: And I suppose, it will exercise the best of that infallible Sea, to wash away the supition of a lying religion.
some sprinkling of this aspersion, I may cast on the Church of Rome: And I suppose, it will exercise the best of that infallible Sea, to wash away the suspicion of a lying Religion.
d vvg pp-f d n1, pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: cc pns11 vvb, pn31 vmb vvi dt js pp-f d j n1, p-acp vvb av dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg n1.
The groundwork of their Religion, is lying: and the grandworkers in their Religion, are lyers. All Popery is Sopistrie: and so is all heresie. All Popish controversies contradicting the Protestants, and contrarie to the truth are false: that is, lyes, although supported by sufficient learning.
The groundwork of their Religion, is lying: and the grandworkers in their Religion, Are liars. All Popery is Sopistrie: and so is all heresy. All Popish controversies contradicting the Protestants, and contrary to the truth Are false: that is, lies, although supported by sufficient learning.
dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, vbz vvg: cc dt n2 p-acp po32 n1, vbr n2. d n1 vbz n1: cc av vbz d n1. av-d j n2 vvg dt n2, cc n-jn p-acp dt n1 vbr j: cst vbz, vvz, cs vvn p-acp j n1.
But for plaine palpable lyes, let the Popish legends triumph in the whet-stone. To an abridgement of which voluminious lyes I referre you, in the treatise of our learned Doctor. For the authours of lyes, I will oppose their Italian St. Francis, and their Spanish St. Dominicke, to equall and exceed in more,
But for plain palpable lies, let the Popish legends triumph in the whetstone. To an abridgement of which voluminious lies I refer you, in the treatise of our learned Doctor. For the Authors of lies, I will oppose their Italian Saint Francis, and their Spanish Saint Dominick, to equal and exceed in more,
and more foolish and blasphemous fables, even Arathes and Marathes, those sottish Mahometane fables mentioned so scornesully by Pope Pius 2. But that ever even B Aronius, and BELlarmine, should bee Architects to build up Babel, with such untempered morter:
and more foolish and blasphemous fables, even Arathes and Marathes, those sottish Mohammedan fables mentioned so scornesully by Pope Pius 2. But that ever even B Aronius, and BELlarmine, should be Architects to built up Babel, with such untempered mortar:
cc av-dc j cc j n2, av np1 cc np1, d j np1 n2 vvn av av-j p-acp n1 np1 crd p-acp cst av j sy np1, cc np1, vmd vbi n2 pc-acp vvi a-acp np1, p-acp d j n1:
Neither do our English Popish Doctors blush to father such Bastards. Within one weeke after that conferēce, the Earle of Warwick at St. Omers, was assured by father Weston, that in the disputation betwixt Father Fisher and Father Sweet, and two Ministers in London, the Iesuites quited themselves too well.
Neither do our English Popish Doctors blush to father such Bastards. Within one Week After that conference, the Earl of Warwick At Saint Omers, was assured by father Weston, that in the disputation betwixt Father Fisher and Father Sweet, and two Ministers in London, the Iesuites quited themselves too well.
av-d vvz po12 np1 j n2 vvb p-acp n1 d n2. p-acp crd n1 p-acp d n1, dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 np1, vbds vvn p-acp n1 np1, cst p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 n1 cc n1 j, cc crd n2 p-acp np1, dt npg1 vvd px32 av av.
That worthie Earle, was one of those two, & still is, a constant mēber & lover, of the Church of Englād. Againe, at the conference there were not fully one hundred present, of whom almost twenty were professed Papists. How out of these:
That worthy Earl, was one of those two, & still is, a constant member & lover, of the Church of Englād. Again, At the conference there were not Fully one hundred present, of whom almost twenty were professed Papists. How out of these:
cst j n1, vbds crd pp-f d crd, cc av vbz, dt j n1 cc n1, pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. av, p-acp dt n1 a-acp vbdr xx av-j crd crd j, pp-f ro-crq av crd vbdr vvn njp2. c-crq av pp-f d:
Profitable for procuring popish Proselytes. The phrase is owned by Blackwell: and hee might haue remembred the practice of a Pope, to have beene the patterne thereof.
Profitable for procuring popish Proselytes. The phrase is owned by Blackwell: and he might have remembered the practice of a Pope, to have been the pattern thereof.
It is the record of Aventine, that when Pope Vrban 2. for the advantage, and advancement of the Papacie, purposed to send the Emperour Henry 3, of his errand into Palestine: there was raised a rumour, that a voice from Heaven was heard, Deus vult, God will have it so:
It is the record of Aventine, that when Pope Urban 2. for the advantage, and advancement of the Papacy, purposed to send the Emperor Henry 3, of his errand into Palestine: there was raised a rumour, that a voice from Heaven was herd, Deus vult, God will have it so:
whereupon a thrave of people, of all sorts, thrust themselves into that expedition. Concerning which I will give you St. Augustines item: Acute quidem falleris,
whereupon a threave of people, of all sorts, thrust themselves into that expedition. Concerning which I will give you Saint Augustine's item: Acute quidem falleris,
The grand pseudochrist amongst the Iewes, called himselfe Barchochab, that is, Filius Stellae, or the Sonne of a Starre: when as his right name was Barchozeba, that is, Filius mendacij, or the Sonne of a lye. So, the grand Antichrist among the Christians, calleth himselfe Stella, a Starre, which giveth Light to the whole World:
The grand pseudochrist among the Iewes, called himself Barchochab, that is, Filius Star, or the Son of a Star: when as his right name was Barchozeba, that is, Filius mendacij, or the Son of a lie. So, the grand Antichrist among the Christians, calls himself Stella, a Star, which gives Light to the Whole World:
and both submitted themselves to the Pope, as the Oecumenicall Patriarke: in the yeare 1595 was the first surrender made to Pope Clement 8. Yea the mighty Church of Aethiopia, was reconciled to the same Pope, on the same condition, saith Eudaemon another popish Tell-troath, because a Cretian. Nay their Dominicans, Franciscans, and Iesuites, have reduced insinite people,
and both submitted themselves to the Pope, as the Ecumenical Patriarch: in the year 1595 was the First surrender made to Pope Clement 8. Yea the mighty Church of Ethiopia, was reconciled to the same Pope, on the same condition, Says Eudaemon Another popish Tell-troath, Because a Cretian. Nay their Dominicans, Franciscans, and Iesuites, have reduced Infinite people,
cc d vvd px32 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt j n1: p-acp dt n1 crd vbds dt ord n1 vvd p-acp n1 j crd uh dt j n1 pp-f np1, vbds vvn p-acp dt d n1, p-acp dt d n1, vvz np1 j-jn j n1, c-acp dt jp. uh po32 np1, np1, cc np2, vhb vvn j n1,
wee haue both Graecians, and Muscovites which frequent our land, and such a famous submission, would not bee untold by them, could not bee unknowne to us.
we have both Greeks, and Muscovites which frequent our land, and such a famous submission, would not be untold by them, could not be unknown to us.
pns12 vhb d njp2, cc np2 r-crq j po12 n1, cc d dt j n1, vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp pno32, vmd xx vbi j p-acp pno12.
And this new christendome, could not be concealed frō thē, if these conversions, and Submissions, were as true, as famous. But I doubt, that the stoutest favourer,
And this new Christendom, could not be concealed from them, if these conversions, and Submissions, were as true, as famous. But I doubt, that the Stoutest favourer,
cc d j np1, vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp pno32, cs d n2, cc n2, vbdr c-acp j, p-acp j. cc-acp pns11 vvb, cst dt js n1,
and favourite of the Romane Primacie, wil but speake that phrase of St Paul 1 Cor. 11. 23. Quod accepi a Domino, tradidi vobis, they teach that to the Papists which they have heard, from their Lord the Pope.
and favourite of the Roman Primacy, will but speak that phrase of Saint Paul 1 Cor. 11. 23. Quod accepi a Domino, tradidi vobis, they teach that to the Papists which they have herd, from their Lord the Pope.
But none dare say with that other Apostle, 1 Iohn 1. 1. Quod oculis nostris vidimus & spectavimus, that they themselves with their owne eyes have seene those converted countreys. In truth they are mendacia decipientium, & Insipientium:
But none Dare say with that other Apostle, 1 John 1. 1. Quod oculis nostris vidimus & spectavimus, that they themselves with their own eyes have seen those converted Countries'. In truth they Are Lies decipientium, & Insipientium:
p-acp pix vvb vvi p-acp d j-jn n1, crd np1 crd crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la, cst pns32 px32 p-acp po32 d n2 vhb vvn d vvd ng2. p-acp n1 pns32 vbr fw-it fw-la, cc fw-la:
These lying reporters, have beene the true supporters of the Popes primacie; but his shop of false forged lying writers, have shaped out most classicall,
These lying reporters, have been the true supporters of the Popes primacy; but his shop of false forged lying writers, have shaped out most classical,
and authenticall instruments to that purpose, both in spiritualls and temporalls. I will grace this proofe, with the testimonie of the glory of Ireland. The Donative (saith hee) of Constantine, was forged, by Iohn surnamed Digitorum: whereby the Pope would perswade the world, that that Emperour had bequeathed unto his predecessour Silvester not onely the Citie of Rome, but also all the cities and provinces of Italie, and of the West. This is the first lye, the great lye:
and authentical Instruments to that purpose, both in spirituals and temporals. I will grace this proof, with the testimony of the glory of Ireland. The Donative (Says he) of Constantine, was forged, by John surnamed Digitorum: whereby the Pope would persuade the world, that that Emperor had bequeathed unto his predecessor Silvester not only the city of Room, but also all the cities and Provinces of Italy, and of the West. This is the First lie, the great lie:
cc j n2 p-acp d n1, av-d p-acp n2 cc n2. pns11 vmb vvi d n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. dt n1 (vvz pns31) pp-f np1, vbds vvn, p-acp np1 vvn fw-la: c-crq dt n1 vmd vvi dt n1, cst d n1 vhd vvn p-acp po31 n1 np1 xx av-j dt n1 pp-f vvi, p-acp av d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1, cc pp-f dt n1. d vbz dt ord n1, dt j n1:
the second is like unto this, to confirme the Popes power spirituall, as that former did his temporall. Out of the same forge, proceeded the fiction of the Decretall Epistles, which they pretend to have beene indited by the Primative Romane Bishops, of the purer ages:
the second is like unto this, to confirm the Popes power spiritual, as that former did his temporal. Out of the same forge, proceeded the fiction of the Decretal Epistles, which they pretend to have been Indited by the Primitive Roman Bishops, of the Purer ages:
dt ord vbz av-j p-acp d, pc-acp vvi dt ng1 n1 j, p-acp d j vdd po31 j. av pp-f dt d n1, vvd dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n2, r-crq pns32 vvb pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp dt j jp n2, pp-f dt jc n2:
but first urged as authenticall in France, by Riculsus Archbishop of Menz in the reigne of Charles the great. Thus were these two great Popish points, (the Temporall and Spirituall Primacy ) established by two great lyes. Both which (the Donative of Constantine, & the Decretals of the Pope ) were compiled into one volume, by that notorious lier, who s•rowdeth his shameless Leasings under the name of Isodore; yet out of him the Popes have sucked no small advantage,
but First urged as authentical in France, by Riculsus Archbishop of Menz in the Reign of Charles the great. Thus were these two great Popish points, (the Temporal and Spiritual Primacy) established by two great lies. Both which (the Donative of Constantine, & the Decretals of the Pope) were compiled into one volume, by that notorious liar, who s•rowdeth his shameless Leasings under the name of Isodore; yet out of him the Popes have sucked no small advantage,
cc-acp ord vvn p-acp j p-acp np1, p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt j. av vbdr d crd j j n2, (dt j cc j n1) vvd p-acp crd j n2. d r-crq (dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1) vbdr vvn p-acp crd n1, p-acp d j n1, r-crq vvz po31 j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; av av pp-f pno31 dt n2 vhb vvn dx j n1,
for the supporting of his Primacie. One Whelp out of wch Kennell, we have experienced here in England. When the Chamber of Pope Innocent 4. at Lyons, was by chance set on fire,
for the supporting of his Primacy. One Whelp out of which Kennel, we have experienced Here in England. When the Chamber of Pope Innocent 4. At Lyons, was by chance Set on fire,
then was burned the same Charter, whereby King Iohn had made England Tributary to the Pope; whereupon the Pope sent secret Messengers into England, who made every Bishop to subscribe to that lamentable Charter of that King Iohn ▪ namely, (as it is likely) to supply the want of the Originall, with a Copie thus made authenticall. Such considence doe they place in their practising the phrase of this prophecie,
then was burned the same Charter, whereby King John had made England Tributary to the Pope; whereupon the Pope sent secret Messengers into England, who made every Bishop to subscribe to that lamentable Charter of that King John ▪ namely, (as it is likely) to supply the want of the Original, with a Copy thus made authentical. Such confidence do they place in their practising the phrase of this prophecy,
av vbds vvn dt d n1, c-crq n1 np1 vhd vvn np1 n-jn p-acp dt n1; c-crq dt n1 vvd j-jn n2 p-acp np1, r-crq vvd d n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp d j n1 pp-f cst n1 np1 ▪ av, (c-acp pn31 vbz j) p-acp vvb dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn, p-acp dt n1 av vvd j. d n1 vdb pns32 vvi p-acp po32 vvg dt n1 pp-f d n1,
They have another petty point of Popery, which followeth this Pillar of the Papacy, as a little Pinnace doth the Admirall of the Fleet. And both are borne on with the same Gaile, a brave-winde of wonderfull lies. This is the signe of the Crosse: a profitable servant for the Church of Rome, and therefore they must lye for their advantage.
They have Another Petty point of Popery, which follows this Pillar of the Papacy, as a little Pinnace does the Admiral of the Fleet. And both Are born on with the same Gaile, a brave-winde of wonderful lies. This is the Signen of the Cross: a profitable servant for the Church of Rome, and Therefore they must lie for their advantage.
pns32 vhb j-jn j n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vvz d n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt j n1 vdz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc d vbr vvn a-acp p-acp dt d zz, dt n1 pp-f j n2. d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1: dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av pns32 vmb vvi p-acp po32 n1.
But Saint Thomas twining his Girdle onely to a twigge thereof, drew it twelve furlongs: Signo tantum Crucis facto, onely by making the signe of the Crosse.
But Saint Thomas twining his Girdle only to a twig thereof, drew it twelve furlongs: Sign Tantum Crucis facto, only by making the Signen of the Cross.
The amazed Mariners, searching the cause with Candles, they beheld an hideous Fish glued to the ship, her body spread the length of the Keele, or bottome of the ship: the taile being wrapped about the Rudder; and over the Decke shee put up her head, as bigge as a Barrell. When the Sailers thought, that a Fiend of Hell had beene come to swallow them, out steppeth an heavenly Priest, Et signo Crucis delinita est Bellua, that Monster was made tame, onely with the signe of the Crosse. And so the men sayled merrily to the place they were bound for. More!
The amazed Mariners, searching the cause with Candles, they beheld an hideous Fish glued to the ship, her body spread the length of the Keel, or bottom of the ship: the tail being wrapped about the Rudder; and over the Deck she put up her head, as big as a Barrel. When the Sailors Thought, that a Fiend of Hell had been come to swallow them, out steppeth an heavenly Priest, Et Sign Crucis delinita est Bellua, that Monster was made tame, only with the Signen of the Cross. And so the men sailed merrily to the place they were bound for. More!
and his conclusion is, when Antichrist shall come, Quo fugiendum est? Christians must flye to the signe of the Crosse, as to their onely City of refuge, against all his sorceries.
and his conclusion is, when Antichrist shall come, Quo fugiendum est? Christians must fly to the Signen of the Cross, as to their only city of refuge, against all his sorceries.
Yea, the Papists are so exquisite in that Art, that whilest their religion is supported by lyes, they would perswade the world, that the Protestants are the notorious lyers:
Yea, the Papists Are so exquisite in that Art, that whilst their Religion is supported by lies, they would persuade the world, that the Protestants Are the notorious liars:
their Index expurgatorius. For when wee alleage Romish Authors, against their Romish errours; in time to come, no such places being extant in their new editions of their Bookes, which wee had quoted, and they rased; they would have clamoured crimen falsi, that wee had belyed them by false quotations, when they have prevented us by their lying false Inquisition.
their Index expurgatorius. For when we allege Romish Authors, against their Romish errors; in time to come, no such places being extant in their new editions of their Books, which we had quoted, and they rased; they would have clamoured crimen False, that we had belied them by false quotations, when they have prevented us by their lying false Inquisition.
Thus they build up their Babel, with boasting, and bold untruths: But Falsehood advanceth it selfe highest, when it taketh her rise on the Necke of Truth, and trampleth downe the reputation of the Professours of the Gospell. Heretikes make themselves glorious, by making the names of the Orthodoxall odious. Thus like the Amphisbaena, the Romish thrust out their Tongues, against the reformed, ore trisulco, and sting us with their slanders, three wayes. By palpable lyes they disgrace our Persons, Profession, and Practice. And which is most miserable, some of them doe beleeve these forged Calumnies: so fearefully hath God sent them a strong delusion, to beleeve a lye.
Thus they built up their Babel, with boasting, and bold untruths: But Falsehood Advanceth it self highest, when it Takes her rise on the Neck of Truth, and trampleth down the reputation of the Professors of the Gospel. Heretics make themselves glorious, by making the names of the orthodoxal odious. Thus like the Amphisbaena, the Romish thrust out their Tongues, against the reformed, over trisulco, and sting us with their slanders, three ways. By palpable lies they disgrace our Persons, Profession, and Practice. And which is most miserable, Some of them do believe these forged Calumnies: so fearfully hath God sent them a strong delusion, to believe a lie.
av pns32 vvb a-acp po32 np1, p-acp vvg, cc j n2: cc-acp n1 vvz pn31 n1 js, c-crq pn31 vvz po31 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vvz a-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1. n2 vvb px32 j, p-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f dt np1 j. av av-j dt np1, dt np1 vvd av po32 n2, p-acp dt vvd, a-acp n1, cc vvb pno12 p-acp po32 n2, crd n2. p-acp j vvz pns32 vvi po12 n2, n1, cc n1. cc r-crq vbz av-ds j, d pp-f pno32 vdb vvi d j-vvn n2: av av-j vhz np1 vvd pno32 dt j n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1.
Concerning Calvin, if any can read brazen imputations without blushing, let him looke on Lessius, in his Appendix to his Demonstrations de Antichristo: as also on the namelesse Author of the Monarchomachia, both overflowing with shamelesse aspersions.
Concerning calvin, if any can read brazen imputations without blushing, let him look on Lessius, in his Appendix to his Demonstrations de Antichrist: as also on the nameless Author of the Monarchomachy, both overflowing with shameless Aspersions.
To all which I propose but one Antidote: Let impartiall men reade onely the life of Calvin, penned by Beza, and by him prefixed to the Epistles of Calvin; Or a more briefe satisfaction they may conceive from Calvins own words, in his Epistle to the Reader of his Institutions, 1568. that the Papists had raised a rumour in Ausburge, and in the Courts of divers Princes in Germanie, of his revolt unto Popery: when as at the same time, he was printing his institutions, in a second edition.
To all which I propose but one Antidote: Let impartial men read only the life of calvin, penned by Beza, and by him prefixed to the Epistles of calvin; Or a more brief satisfaction they may conceive from Calvins own words, in his Epistle to the Reader of his Institutions, 1568. that the Papists had raised a rumour in Ausburg, and in the Courts of diverse Princes in Germany, of his revolt unto Popery: when as At the same time, he was printing his institutions, in a second edition.
Beza did underhand murther the Duke of Guise, saith that Libell called Monarchomachia. Publikely his custome was to goe into the Pulpit at Orleance, with a sword and a Pistol, instigating the people, to fall upon the Papists, saith Frarinus. The same Beza, saith the same Frarinus, as hee was Preaching, caused certaine Popish Priests to bee killed before him, that their blood, and Braines, sprinkled into his very face, in his Sermon. Luther as hee was before them both in reformation: so they vouchsafe him the precedence in defamation. To omit their franticke Libells. Mavenda, who seemeth to bee more sober then their ordinary Pamphletters (and indeed a learned man of great reading) yet this man chronicleth it, as a probability:
Beza did underhand murder the Duke of Guise, Says that Libel called Monarchomachy. Publicly his custom was to go into the Pulpit At Orleans, with a sword and a Pistol, instigating the people, to fallen upon the Papists, Says Frarinus. The same Beza, Says the same Frarinus, as he was Preaching, caused certain Popish Priests to be killed before him, that their blood, and Brains, sprinkled into his very face, in his Sermon. Luther as he was before them both in Reformation: so they vouchsafe him the precedence in defamation. To omit their frantic Libels. Mavenda, who seems to be more Sobrium then their ordinary Pamphleteers (and indeed a learned man of great reading) yet this man chronicleth it, as a probability:
and in the same place, the same Authour doth publish it to the world as an undeniable truth, that in the year 1518. at the diet of Ausburg, in the presence of Maximilian the Emperor, Luther came into the assembly having Daemonem tetr•, & horribili specie humeris insidemē,
and in the same place, the same Author does publish it to the world as an undeniable truth, that in the year 1518. At the diet of Augsburg, in the presence of Maximilian the Emperor, Luther Come into the assembly having Daemonem tetr•, & horribili specie humeris insidemen,
Frarinus farceth in this frantick fiction, that Luther held a solemne consultation, to banish, and abolish those two learned languages, the Greeke and Latine. But the notablest applause the Father of lyes, and all his Children must give to the Theater of Lonicer, who published in print the soule death of Martin Luther, damned in body and soule.
Frarinus farceth in this frantic fiction, that Luther held a solemn consultation, to banish, and Abolah those two learned languages, the Greek and Latin. But the notablest applause the Father of lies, and all his Children must give to the Theater of Lonicer, who published in print the soul death of Martin Luther, damned in body and soul.
np1 vvz p-acp d j n1, cst np1 vvd dt j n1, p-acp vvb, cc vvi d crd j n2, dt jp cc jp. p-acp dt js n1 dt n1 pp-f vvz, cc d po31 n2 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vvd p-acp n1 dt n1 n1 pp-f np1 np1, vvn p-acp n1 cc n1.
Being dead and buryed, a tumult arose, as if the earth had beene moved, whereupon they opening his grave, they sound neither Body, nor bones, nor Cloathes;
Being dead and buried, a tumult arose, as if the earth had been moved, whereupon they opening his grave, they found neither Body, nor bones, nor Clothes;
And to make all this appeare to bee true, all this while Luther was alive; and lived after that time to publish a pamphet in print, with this title, Contra Papatum a diabolo institutum, against the Papacy founded by the Devill.
And to make all this appear to be true, all this while Luther was alive; and lived After that time to publish a Pamphlet in print, with this title, Contra Pope-hood a diabolo institutum, against the Papacy founded by the devil.
cc pc-acp vvi d d vvb pc-acp vbi j, d d cs np1 vbds j; cc vvd p-acp cst n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n1, p-acp d n1, fw-la fw-la dt fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1.
This might have shut the mouth of that forenamed unnamed Authour, that he should not have showne his Teeth against Luther, forging a treatise to traduce him, which hee termed a Touchstone, wherein he deserveth the Whetstone, and discovereth his Cognisance, that hee serveth him, who (by Gods judgement) maketh men to beleeve a lye.
This might have shut the Mouth of that forenamed unnamed Author, that he should not have shown his Teeth against Luther, forging a treatise to traduce him, which he termed a Touchstone, wherein he deserveth the Whetstone, and Discovereth his Cognisance, that he serves him, who (by God's judgement) makes men to believe a lie.
Eudaemon commeth a little nearer us, and smiteth the deceased late learned Bishop of Sarisbury, with such a impudent imputation, that hundreds of that Vniversity and City, are yet alive to give him the phrase of my Text, a lye, and strong delusion. For our late learned, religious, zealous Diocesane, when they could not defame him alive, they would damne him being dead, and have published him to turne Papist on his death bed.
Eudaemon comes a little nearer us, and smites the deceased late learned Bishop of Salisbury, with such a impudent imputation, that hundreds of that university and city, Are yet alive to give him the phrase of my Text, a lie, and strong delusion. For our late learned, religious, zealous Diocesan, when they could not defame him alive, they would damn him being dead, and have published him to turn Papist on his death Bed.
np1 vvz dt j av-jc pno12, cc vvz dt j-vvn j j n1 pp-f np1, p-acp d dt j n1, cst crd pp-f d n1 cc n1, vbr av j pc-acp vvi pno31 dt n1 pp-f po11 n1, dt n1, cc j n1. p-acp po12 j j, j, j np1, c-crq pns32 vmd xx vvi pno31 j, pns32 vmd vvi pno31 n1 j, cc vhb vvn pno31 pc-acp vvi njp p-acp po31 n1 n1.
Their lye occasioned his naturall Issue, to make a gratious Apology, which satified the world, concerning the Truth of his innocence: And if any Cobweb hath scaped his hand;
Their lie occasioned his natural Issue, to make a gracious Apology, which satified the world, Concerning the Truth of his innocence: And if any Cobweb hath escaped his hand;
if any scruple yet remained in the breast of the suspitious, they are swept down, by the labor of that Prelates learned Chaplain, discovering principally how that lying Impostor, in his Libel, called the Bishop of Lōdons Legacy, did give himself the lye, by a double Editiō therof.
if any scruple yet remained in the breast of the suspicious, they Are swept down, by the labour of that Prelates learned Chaplain, discovering principally how that lying Impostor, in his Libel, called the Bishop of Lōdons Legacy, did give himself the lie, by a double Edition thereof.
cs d n1 av vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j, pns32 vbr vvn a-acp, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 j n1, vvg av-j c-crq d vvg n1, p-acp po31 n1, vvd dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, vdd vvi px31 dt n1, p-acp dt j-jn n1 av.
For in the year 1622 in his first Edition, hee maketh the Bishop to speake those motives: but in the yeare following, 1623. and in the Edition following, in the preface, the Authour is contented to owne his owne Brat, which in his former hee had without shame fathered upon that worthy Bishop,
For in the year 1622 in his First Edition, he makes the Bishop to speak those motives: but in the year following, 1623. and in the Edition following, in the preface, the Author is contented to own his own Brat, which in his former he had without shame fathered upon that worthy Bishop,
p-acp p-acp dt n1 crd p-acp po31 ord n1, pns31 vvz dt n1 pc-acp vvi d n2: cc-acp p-acp dt n1 vvg, crd cc p-acp dt n1 vvg, p-acp dt n1, dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp d po31 d n1, r-crq p-acp po31 j pns31 vhd p-acp n1 vvn p-acp d j n1,
Finally, in the yeare 1621. the Papists published a pamphlet, intitled The Protestants, Plea and Petition for the Priests and Papists. Wherein most of our learned Prelates, and sage Peeres, are smitten all, by some slander by name.
Finally, in the year 1621. the Papists published a pamphlet, entitled The Protestants, Plea and Petition for the Priests and Papists. Wherein most of our learned Prelates, and sage Peers, Are smitten all, by Some slander by name.
av-j, p-acp dt n1 crd dt njp2 vvd dt n1, vvd dt n2, n1 cc vvb p-acp dt n2 cc njp2. c-crq ds pp-f po12 j n2, cc j-jn n2, vbr vvn d, p-acp d vvb p-acp n1.
Yea that Aegyptian frog entred the Princes Chamber also, and croaked dishonouble defamations against our dead blessed Queen, our Elizabeth of ever-blessed, & everliving memory.
Yea that Egyptian frog entered the Princes Chamber also, and croaked dishonouble defamations against our dead blessed Queen, our Elizabeth of ever-blessed, & everliving memory.
Before him, Bellarmine blushed not to affirme, Mulierem in Anglia extitisse Pontificem, that in England a Woman (Queene Elizabeth) was Pope. And Sanders saith, that in England Elizabeth did exercise the function of Priest, in Preaching and teaching.
Before him, Bellarmine blushed not to affirm, Mulierem in Anglia extitisse Pontifex, that in England a Woman (Queen Elizabeth) was Pope. And Sanders Says, that in England Elizabeth did exercise the function of Priest, in Preaching and teaching.
Master Sanders was Mr Slanders, and Bellarmine a Iesuite, to outface us with such a Brazen Brow, and shining lye. A fairer probability of which foule imputation, wee can fasten on the Church of Rome. A lay Prince at a publike Masse doth exercise the proper function of a Priest:
Master Sanders was Mr Slanders, and Bellarmine a Iesuite, to outface us with such a Brazen Brow, and shining lie. A Fairer probability of which foul imputation, we can fasten on the Church of Room. A lay Prince At a public Mass does exercise the proper function of a Priest:
Now you must know, that we can throw the same Dirt in the faces of our Adversaries, not (as they have done to us) by the hands of Bolsecus, Coclaeus, Sanders, and Campian, notorious Apostates and Traitors: But by the hands of Petrarke, Platina, Bellarmine, and Baronius, their owne and approved Authors. Neverthelesse I refraine from this retribution.
Now you must know, that we can throw the same Dirt in the faces of our Adversaries, not (as they have done to us) by the hands of Bolsecus, Coclaeus, Sanders, and Campian, notorious Apostates and Traitors: But by the hands of Petrarca, Platina, Bellarmine, and Baronius, their own and approved Authors. Nevertheless I refrain from this retribution.
av pn22 vmb vvi, cst pns12 vmb vvi dt d n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n2, xx (c-acp pns32 vhb vdn p-acp pno12) p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, np1, np1, cc np1, j n2 cc n2: cc-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f j, fw-la, np1, cc np1, po32 d cc vvn n2. av pns11 vvb p-acp d n1.
My God, and my King command mee not to returne evill for evill. and to suffer, not to offer Personall reproaches. And indeed the Truth of our cause, will bee little the Whiter, by unmasking the Aethiopian countenance of their blacke conversation. I therefore passe the slanderers, onely concerning the slandered: concerning them all, concerning her especially, I must conclude, in the phrase of the Angel to the Devill, Iud. 9. Increpet te Dominus, these are hellish lies,
My God, and my King command me not to return evil for evil. and to suffer, not to offer Personal Reproaches. And indeed the Truth of our cause, will be little the Whiter, by unmasking the aethiopian countenance of their black Conversation. I Therefore pass the slanderers, only Concerning the slandered: Concerning them all, Concerning her especially, I must conclude, in the phrase of the Angel to the devil, Iud. 9. Impertinent te Dominus, these Are hellish lies,
po11 np1, cc po11 n1 vvb pno11 xx p-acp vvb j-jn p-acp n-jn. cc pc-acp vvi, xx pc-acp vvi j n2. cc av dt n1 pp-f po12 vvi, vmb vbi av-j dt jc-jn, p-acp vvg dt jp n1 pp-f po32 j-jn n1. pns11 av vvi dt n2, av-j vvg dt vvd: vvg pno32 d, vvg po31 av-j, pns11 vmb vvi, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, np1 crd n1 fw-la fw-la, d vbr j n2,
These slanders are uncharitable, but yet they seeme somewhat tolerable; because they take not all excuse from us. Nowithstandtng, these premises, impartiall people might extenuate our guilt, and say; Gens mala, religio bona:
These slanders Are uncharitable, but yet they seem somewhat tolerable; Because they take not all excuse from us. Nowithstandtng, these premises, impartial people might extenuate our guilt, and say; Gens mala, Religio Bona:
d vvz vbr j, p-acp av pns32 vvb av j; c-acp pns32 vvb xx d n1 p-acp pno12. vvg, d n2, j n1 vmd vvi po12 n1, cc vvi; fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la:
though our Persons be bad, yet our Profession is good. But this have their Pamphlets painted out in such colours, that (if they said true) wee had no colour, but to confesse our Church, the most execrable that ever professed CHRIST,
though our Persons be bad, yet our Profession is good. But this have their Pamphlets painted out in such colours, that (if they said true) we had no colour, but to confess our Church, the most execrable that ever professed CHRIST,
c-acp po12 n2 vbb j, av po12 n1 vbz j. p-acp d vhb po32 n2 vvn av p-acp d n2, cst (cs pns32 vvd j) pns12 vhd dx n1, p-acp pc-acp vvi po12 n1, dt av-ds j cst av vvn np1,
What can bee said of those, who have neither Sacrament, nor Government; neither Preachers nor Scriptures; neither obedience to man, nor obedience to God? What can be said of such,
What can be said of those, who have neither Sacrament, nor Government; neither Preachers nor Scriptures; neither Obedience to man, nor Obedience to God? What can be said of such,
Furthermore, their impudent imputations force faith on the prejudicate, and credulous; that we doe not only Heathenishly, and prophanely reject the Sacraments in our owne Church;
Furthermore, their impudent imputations force faith on the prejudicate, and credulous; that we do not only Heathenishly, and profanely reject the Sacraments in our own Church;
av, po32 j n2 n1 n1 p-acp dt vvb, cc j; cst pns12 vdb xx av-j av-j, cc av-j vvb dt n2 p-acp po12 d n1;
The reformed in France (say the Romish in Flanders ) in a furious impiety, trampled the most holy body of Christ under their feet, threw it into the water, cast it into the fire,
The reformed in France (say the Romish in Flanders) in a furious impiety, trampled the most holy body of christ under their feet, threw it into the water, cast it into the fire,
The Protestants in other places (say other Papists) like Hellish Harpies, did disburthen their filthy paunches, into the water consecrated for the holy Sacrament of Baptisme;
The Protestants in other places (say other Papists) like Hellish Harpies, did disburthen their filthy paunches, into the water consecrated for the holy Sacrament of Baptism;
2. Secondly, because they are like the Todestoole, all head; therefore they would perswade the world, that we are like the Acephali no head, an absolute Anarchie without any government. That the Church of England, is like the Common-wealth of Israel, Iudges the last, that there is no King amongst us,
2. Secondly, Because they Are like the Todestoole, all head; Therefore they would persuade the world, that we Are like the Acephali no head, an absolute Anarchy without any government. That the Church of England, is like the Commonwealth of Israel, Judges the last, that there is no King among us,
that dutifull considerate subject, durst tell his Soveraigne so much in his dutifull considerations. Lately, one with a Gagge, cryeth out with open mouth, that wee preferre the private interpretation of a Cobler, before Saint Chrysostome, of a Baker before Saint Basil, and of a Tinker before Tertullian. Nay they charge us so to detest the Government of the Church, that in detestation thereof wee hate the Governours of it, both alive and dead.
that dutiful considerate Subject, durst tell his Sovereign so much in his dutiful considerations. Lately, one with a Gag, Cries out with open Mouth, that we prefer the private Interpretation of a Cobbler, before Saint Chrysostom, of a Baker before Saint Basil, and of a Tinker before Tertullian. Nay they charge us so to detest the Government of the Church, that in detestation thereof we hate the Governors of it, both alive and dead.
cst j j n-jn, vvd vvi po31 j-jn av av-d p-acp po31 j n2. av-j, pi p-acp dt n1, vvz av p-acp j n1, cst pns12 vvb dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1 np1, pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1 np1, cc pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1. uh pns32 vvb pno12 av pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst p-acp n1 av pns12 vvb dt n2 pp-f pn31, d j cc j.
3. Our Preachers (say they) ordinarily, are ordinary Cerdones, and Sartores, Tradesmen, Handecrafts-men, Coblers, Taylors &c. which they seeme to translate out of Harding, Your Ministers bee Tinkers, and •apsters, Fidlers, and Pipers. And another of our owne Countreymen, doth imply that we have no, at least use no Preachers. He is so inspired that (if you beleeve him) he needeth no direction, no further instruction.
3. Our Preachers (say they) ordinarily, Are ordinary Cerdones, and Sartores, Tradesmen, Handecrafts-men, Cobblers, Tailors etc. which they seem to translate out of Harding, Your Ministers be Tinkers, and •apsters, Fiddlers, and Pipers. And Another of our own Countrymen, does imply that we have not, At least use no Preachers. He is so inspired that (if you believe him) he needs no direction, no further instruction.
crd po12 n2 (vvb pns32) av-jn, vbr j np1, cc vvz, n2, n2, n2, n2 av r-crq pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi av pp-f np1, po22 n2 vbb n2, cc n2, n2, cc n2. cc n-jn pp-f po12 d n2, vdz vvi cst pns12 vhb xx, p-acp ds vvb dx n2. pns31 vbz av vvn d (cs pn22 vvb pno31) pns31 vvz dx n1, av-dx jc n1.
or Consecrated in a Taverne; by name at the signe of the Nags Head in Cheapside. Where is the crediblenesse of the cause, or credit of the Authors? Can malice imagine them so foolish, to bee Consecrated in priuate, when by publick allowance they had an Archbishop, Parker of Canterburie of their owne religion? or so mad as to incurre a Praemunire for such a Consecration? and the truth is, they were all Consecrated by the Archbishop of Canterbury at his Pallace at Lambeth, Mr Nowell, and Mr Pearson preaching at their severall consecrations.
or Consecrated in a Tavern; by name At the Signen of the Nags Head in Cheapside. Where is the crediblenesse of the cause, or credit of the Authors? Can malice imagine them so foolish, to be Consecrated in private, when by public allowance they had an Archbishop, Parker of Canterbury of their own Religion? or so mad as to incur a Praemunire for such a Consecration? and the truth is, they were all Consecrated by the Archbishop of Canterbury At his Palace At Lambeth, Mr Noel, and Mr Pearson preaching At their several consecrations.
cc j-vvn p-acp dt n1; p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n1 p-acp np1. q-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vvb pp-f dt n2? vmb n1 vvi pno32 av j, pc-acp vbi j-vvn p-acp j, c-crq p-acp j n1 pns32 vhd dt n1, np1 pp-f np1 pp-f po32 d n1? cc av j c-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp d dt n1? cc dt n1 vbz, pns32 vbdr d j-vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1, n1 np1, cc n1 np1 vvg p-acp po32 j n2.
But I will not adde a Candle to the Sunne. This foule lye, is unmasked to the full, by the Patterne of Ministers, and Patron of our Ministry, Master Mason, in his most learned Treatise on that theame.
But I will not add a Candle to the Sun. This foul lie, is unmasked to the full, by the Pattern of Ministers, and Patron of our Ministry, Master Mason, in his most learned Treatise on that theme.
p-acp pns11 vmb xx vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1. d j vvi, vbz vvn p-acp dt j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc n1 pp-f po12 n1, n1 np1, p-acp po31 av-ds j n1 p-acp d n1.
how any can spie out, not so much as a shadow, no not of a Stasse of Reed to support their officious, yea pernicious Calumnies. In all which, against whom doe you sport your selves? against whom make you a wide mouth? and draw out your tongue? are yee not the Children of transgression, a seed of falshood? and at length they shall know lying lips are an abomination to the Lord.
how any can spy out, not so much as a shadow, no not of a Stasse of Reed to support their officious, yea pernicious Calumnies. In all which, against whom do you sport your selves? against whom make you a wide Mouth? and draw out your tongue? Are ye not the Children of Transgression, a seed of falsehood? and At length they shall know lying lips Are an abomination to the Lord.
c-crq d vmb vvi av, xx av av-d c-acp dt n1, dx xx pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi po32 j, uh j n2. p-acp d r-crq, p-acp ro-crq vdb pn22 vvi po22 n2? p-acp r-crq vvb pn22 dt j n1? cc vvb av po22 n1? vbr pn22 xx dt n2 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f n1? cc p-acp n1 pns32 vmb vvi vvg n2 vbr dt n1 p-acp dt n1.
Concerning the holy Scriptures; they would beare the world in hand, that we so trample them under our feet, as that wee stick not to preferre Luther before all the Apostles, Saint Paul onely accepted.
Concerning the holy Scriptures; they would bear the world in hand, that we so trample them under our feet, as that we stick not to prefer Luther before all the Apostles, Faint Paul only accepted.
Both being as probable as that prodigious calumnie fastened by the Papists on the Protestants in France; that they poysoned all the wels about Lyons, to bring innumerable innocents to an inevitable destruction.
Both being as probable as that prodigious calumny fastened by the Papists on the Protestants in France; that they poisoned all the wells about Lyons, to bring innumerable Innocents to an inevitable destruction.
5. In regard of our obedience to our King, their lyes would make us seeme to bee (what truth hath showne them to bee) very Rebels. The Protestants teach, saith Campian, Christiani liberi a statut is hominum, that Christians are, free from the lawes of men.
5. In regard of our Obedience to our King, their lies would make us seem to be (what truth hath shown them to be) very Rebels. The Protestants teach, Says Campian, Christians Liberi a Statute is hominum, that Christians Are, free from the laws of men.
and kindle rebellion, saith Lessius. And Frarinus fathers it upon the French Protestants, that they poysoned King Frances 2. and digging up his heart, which was buryed in the Church of Saint Crosse at Orleance, that they put it on a Gridiro•, and broyled it to ashes.
and kindle rebellion, Says Lessius. And Frarinus Father's it upon the French Protestants, that they poisoned King Frances 2. and digging up his heart, which was buried in the Church of Saint Cross At Orleans, that they put it on a Gridiro•, and broiled it to Ashes.
A Popish pamphlet printed at Turnay, 1623. termeth our English Ministers Bouteseus, (that is, sowers of sedition ) because they they say that the Romish Catholikes hold Protestants as heretikes, and Excommunicated. But he is told of this loud lye, by Doctor Boucher, Chancellour of Turnay, who licensed this Libell,
A Popish pamphlet printed At Turnay, 1623. termeth our English Ministers Bouteseus, (that is, sower's of sedition) Because they they say that the Romish Catholics hold Protestants as Heretics, and Excommunicated. But he is told of this loud lie, by Doctor Boucher, Chancellor of Turnay, who licensed this Libel,
for this cause, because he did herein dexterously discover, quam perniciosa fuerit Angliae professio Haeresis; what a pernicious Heresie was professed in England.
for this cause, Because he did herein dexterously discover, quam perniciosa fuerit Angliae professio Heresy; what a pernicious Heresy was professed in England.
Accordingly that Author frameth a double Title to that Book, terming the first part Babel, or Monarchomachia, meaning the Protestants; and the other Hierusalem, order or obedience, to wit, the Romish Religion. Blood and Murther! farre be it from our thoughts, Happy were we,
Accordingly that Author frameth a double Title to that Book, terming the First part Babel, or Monarchomachy, meaning the Protestants; and the other Jerusalem, order or Obedience, to wit, the Romish Religion. Blood and Murder! Far be it from our thoughts, Happy were we,
av-vvg cst n1 vvz dt j-jn n1 p-acp d n1, vvg dt ord n1 np1, cc n1, vvg dt n2; cc dt j-jn np1, n1 cc n1, p-acp n1, dt np1 n1. n1 cc vvb! av-j vbi pn31 p-acp po12 n2, j vbdr pns12,
6. Lastly, for our obedience to God; they report vs meere Libertines, and Epicures. Nil nisi fidem requirunt, Lessius saith, that the Protestants require nothing but faith. Suarez more fully and foully too:
6. Lastly, for our Obedience to God; they report us mere Libertines, and Epicureans. Nil nisi fidem requirunt, Lessius Says, that the Protestants require nothing but faith. Suarez more Fully and foully too:
accounting both the keeping of the Commandements, and repentance, to be unncessary. Legem ad salutem nequaquam esse necessariam, impiè dicere non veriti sunt:
accounting both the keeping of the commandments, and Repentance, to be unnecessary. Legem ad salutem Nequaquam esse Necessariam, impiè dicere non veriti sunt:
vvg d dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2, cc n1, pc-acp vbi j. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la:
Our owne Countreymen are as confident in this shamelesse calumnie, Decalogus nil ad Christianos: Campian doth charge us with this prophane paradoxe, who may aptly be translated by George Dowly; They have (saith he) no other scope of their whole life and religion, but meere liberty and sensualitie.
Our own Countrymen Are as confident in this shameless calumny, Decalogus nil ad Christians: Campian does charge us with this profane paradox, who may aptly be translated by George Dowly; They have (Says he) no other scope of their Whole life and Religion, but mere liberty and sensuality.
po12 d n2 vbr a-acp j p-acp d j n1, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la: np1 vdz vvi pno12 p-acp d j n1, r-crq vmb av-j vbi vvn p-acp np1 j; pns32 vhb (vvz pns31) dx j-jn n1 pp-f po32 j-jn n1 cc n1, cc-acp j n1 cc n1.
Against which loud, lewde lye, wee appeale to our GOD, to our Conscience, to our Bookes, to our Sermons, to our Hearers, to our very Children in their Catechismes, who never were taught one sylable of such damnable Doctrine. Lord let their lying lips bee put to silence, which cruelly, disdainfully,
Against which loud, lewd lie, we appeal to our GOD, to our Conscience, to our Books, to our Sermons, to our Hearers, to our very Children in their Catechisms, who never were taught one syllable of such damnable Doctrine. Lord let their lying lips be put to silence, which cruelly, disdainfully,
Heare all these slanders falling in one breath, from the mouth of Malvenda: Omnes fidei articulos, omnia capita Christianae religionis, sacramenta, omnem ordinem, usum, ac sensum communem ecclesiae, loco movit, concussit, miscuit, convuls••t, evertit, destruit.
Hear all these slanders falling in one breath, from the Mouth of Malvenda: Omnes fidei articulos, omnia capita Christian Religion, Sacraments, omnem ordinem, usum, ac sensum communem ecclesiae, loco Movit, concussit, Miscuit, convuls••t, Overturn, destruit.
Nil denique est in republica Christiana, seu sacrum, seu politicum, quod Lutherus per se, aut per suas proles, non distorserit, corruperit, ac depravaverit;
Nil denique est in Republic Christian, seu sacrum, seu Politicum, quod Lutherus per se, Or per suas proles, non distorserit, corruperit, ac depravaverit;
that is, All the Articles of the saith, all the grounds of Christian Religion, the Sacraments, all order, custome, and common sence of the Church, is removed, shaken, confounded, plucked downe, plucked up, plucked in pieces, and destroyed.
that is, All the Articles of the Says, all the grounds of Christian Religion, the Sacraments, all order, custom, and Common sense of the Church, is removed, shaken, confounded, plucked down, plucked up, plucked in Pieces, and destroyed.
cst vbz, d dt n2 pp-f dt vvz, d dt n2 pp-f np1 n1, dt n2, d vvi, n1, cc j n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz vvn, vvn, vvn, vvd a-acp, vvd a-acp, vvn p-acp n2, cc vvn.
The Papists like Plinies Camels (which troubled the water with their feet, that they might not see their owne ougly shape ) so they raise mudde by slandering our religion, lest in our integrity they should behold their owne deformed impietie, and Apostasie. But I will answere our Adversaries, as Nehemiah did Sanballat; There are no such things done as thou sayest,
The Papists like Plinies Camels (which troubled the water with their feet, that they might not see their own ugly shape) so they raise mud by slandering our Religion, lest in our integrity they should behold their own deformed impiety, and Apostasy. But I will answer our Adversaries, as Nehemiah did Sanballat; There Are no such things done as thou Sayest,
and our profession in generall are thus impious: Defamed England may take up the complaint of defiled Thamar: and I whether shall I cause my shame to goe? Neverthelesse, they desist not here.
and our profession in general Are thus impious: Defamed England may take up the complaint of defiled Tamar: and I whither shall I cause my shame to go? Nevertheless, they desist not Here.
cc po12 n1 p-acp j vbr av j: j-vvn np1 vmb vvi a-acp dt n1 pp-f j-vvn np1: cc sy c-crq vmb pns11 vvi po11 n1 pc-acp vvi? av, pns32 vvb xx av.
In regard of our Persons, and profession, their tongues have wipped us with scourges, but with Scorpions in regard of our practice. The practice of the Church of England, they proclame to be like Simeon, and Levi, that the instruments of cruelty are in our habitation;
In regard of our Persons, and profession, their tongues have wipped us with scourges, but with Scorpions in regard of our practice. The practice of the Church of England, they proclaim to be like Simeon, and Levi, that the Instruments of cruelty Are in our habitation;
that wee have murthered the Papists, as they did the Shechemites, even under the pretence of religion. And they doe this, to make England like Israell, to make our land stinke among the Cananites.
that we have murdered the Papists, as they did the Shechemites, even under the pretence of Religion. And they do this, to make England like Israel, to make our land stink among the Canaanites.
then were the reformed Church, but our English Church, in a superlative degree, not onely like their Romish Pope Alexander 6. Spongia sanguinis, a Sponge of blood:
then were the reformed Church, but our English Church, in a superlative degree, not only like their Romish Pope Alexander 6. Sponge Blood, a Sponge of blood:
But like the Romane Emperour Nero, NONLATINALPHABET, Clay (not mingled but) macerated with blood. Yea Cosroes, Totilas, and Domitian, were but Grashoppers, compared to us Anakins and Giants in Cruelty; If their writings were not incredible Lyers, concerning their incredible Martyrs here in England.
But like the Roman Emperor Nero,, Clay (not mingled but) macerated with blood. Yea Chosroes, Totilas, and Domitian, were but Grasshoppers, compared to us Anakins and Giants in Cruelty; If their writings were not incredible Liars, Concerning their incredible Martyrs Here in England.
I meane to insist especially, in the infinite impudent aspersions, wherewith they charge our Church of England. Only, I will give you a taste out of one Authour onely, Frarinus, of their usage of their beyond ▪ sea Protestants; whom I could wish to have beene tyed to his owne conditions, he relateth this history:
I mean to insist especially, in the infinite impudent Aspersions, wherewith they charge our Church of England. Only, I will give you a taste out of one Author only, Frarinus, of their usage of their beyond ▪ sea Protestants; whom I could wish to have been tied to his own conditions, he relateth this history:
if any should attempt to bring in any innovation, hee should motion it to the people, out of a high Roome, ea lege ac conditione, that hee did speake unto them with a Rope about his necke; so that if his advice did appeare to bee profitable to the Common-wealth, he was to bee dismissed with Honour: but if it were a vaine fancy of his owne braine,
if any should attempt to bring in any innovation, he should motion it to the people, out of a high Room, ea lege ac condition, that he did speak unto them with a Rope about his neck; so that if his Advice did appear to be profitable to the Commonwealth, he was to be dismissed with Honour: but if it were a vain fancy of his own brain,
if his accusations be true, let him ride on with honour: and let the Honour of the Protestants be buried in perpetuall ignominy, and everlasting shame.
if his accusations be true, let him ride on with honour: and let the Honour of the Protestants be buried in perpetual ignominy, and everlasting shame.
But if this inditement be false, and forged, as full of malice, as empty of truth; His owne Rope had beene a condigne reward, for so false a witnesse. These are his Articles: That the French Protestants in Paris, ranne up and downe the streets thereof, with drawne swords, crying Evangelium, Evangelium, the Gospell, the Gospell. Answerably, saith hee, they proceeded unto execution:
But if this indictment be false, and forged, as full of malice, as empty of truth; His own Rope had been a condign reward, for so false a witness. These Are his Articles: That the French Protestants in paris, ran up and down the streets thereof, with drawn swords, crying Evangelium, Evangelium, the Gospel, the Gospel. Answerably, Says he, they proceeded unto execution:
A Priest stealing away in the Habit of a Beggar, they examining and discovering him, led him backe bound into the towne, where they set him to sale for money;
A Priest stealing away in the Habit of a Beggar, they examining and discovering him, led him back bound into the town, where they Set him to sale for money;
dt n1 vvg av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns32 vvg cc vvg pno31, vvd pno31 av vvn p-acp dt n1, c-crq pns32 vvd pno31 p-acp n1 p-acp n1;
but the Inhabitants abhorring such Merchandize, they tooke the Priest, beate him with Cudgels, Plucked out his eyes, cut off his two forefingers, fleyed away his skinne of his shaven crowne,
but the Inhabitants abhorring such Merchandise, they took the Priest, beat him with Cudgels, Plucked out his eyes, Cut off his two forefingers, flay away his skin of his shaved crown,
and so led him through the towne to bee laughed at by the Potestants. And when they had glutted themselves with scorning him, they bound him to a tree,
and so led him through the town to be laughed At by the Protestants. And when they had glutted themselves with scorning him, they bound him to a tree,
cc av vvd pno31 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp p-acp dt n2. cc c-crq pns32 vhd vvn px32 p-acp vvg pno31, pns32 vvn pno31 p-acp dt n1,
At Paris a Protestant being hanged for such bloody villanies, on the Gallowes, told it with great delight, that hee had made him a Chaine, which he wore about his necke, ex Auriculis Sacerdotum, of the Eares of Priests; exhorting all his Brethren of the religion, therein to follow his religious example. Which it seemeth by him they did,
At paris a Protestant being hanged for such bloody villainies, on the Gallows, told it with great delight, that he had made him a Chain, which he wore about his neck, ex Auriculis Sacerdotum, of the Ears of Priests; exhorting all his Brothers of the Religion, therein to follow his religious Exampl. Which it seems by him they did,
A holy Priest passing betwixt Paris and Orleance, the Hugonots dragged him into their Inne, where they shamefully cut off his Privities, plucked out his Guts (whilest he was yet alive) and slung them about the house:
A holy Priest passing betwixt paris and Orleans, the Huguenots dragged him into their Inn, where they shamefully Cut off his Privities, plucked out his Guts (whilst he was yet alive) and slung them about the house:
dt j n1 vvg p-acp np1 cc np1, dt np1 vvd pno31 p-acp po32 n1, c-crq pns32 av-j vvn a-acp po31 n2, vvd av po31 n2 (cs pns31 vbds av j) cc vvd pno32 p-acp dt n1:
And (saith he) that ye should not suspect mee to feigne this barberous cruelty, I was told it by an honest Canon of Saint Crosses in Orleance, (quem honoris causa nominarem, si nomen occurrerit,
And (Says he) that you should not suspect me to feign this barbarous cruelty, I was told it by an honest Canon of Saint Crosses in Orleans, (Whom Honoris causa nominarem, si Nome occurrerit,
and I would name the reverend Clerke, but indeed I have forgot it) who good man, all this while, lay himselfe in a chest, through a crany whereof, hee was an eye witnesse of this woefull action.
and I would name the reverend Clerk, but indeed I have forgotten it) who good man, all this while, lay himself in a chest, through a cranny whereof, he was an eye witness of this woeful actium.
cc pns11 vmd vvi dt j-jn n1, cc-acp av pns11 vhb vvn pn31) r-crq j n1, d d n1, vvd px31 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 c-crq, pns31 vbds dt n1 n1 pp-f d j n1.
Certaine Protestants caught a poore Papist, him they compelled to cut off his owne privities and to eate them broyled on a Gridiron, and then ripped up his belly, to see whether his stomack had put over that sweet Morsell, with a faire concoction. Wee may conclude with a compendium of all his Calumnies, and our cruelties from his Preface.
Certain Protestants caught a poor Papist, him they compelled to Cut off his own privities and to eat them broiled on a Gridiron, and then ripped up his belly, to see whither his stomach had put over that sweet Morsel, with a fair concoction. we may conclude with a compendium of all his Calumnies, and our cruelties from his Preface.
j n2 vvd dt j njp, pno31 pns32 vvd p-acp vvn a-acp po31 d n2 cc pc-acp vvi pno32 vvn p-acp dt n1, cc av vvd a-acp po31 n1, pc-acp vvi cs po31 n1 vhd vvn p-acp d j n1, p-acp dt j n1. pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt fw-la pp-f d po31 n2, cc po12 n2 p-acp po31 n1.
In our age (saith he) those Sectaries have ravished Vigines, cut children in sunder with their swords, tryed their strength by hewing the bodies of men, cleaved the heads of Priests in pieces, fleyed off the skins,
In our age (Says he) those Sectaries have ravished Vigines, Cut children in sunder with their swords, tried their strength by hewing the bodies of men, cleaved the Heads of Priests in Pieces, flay off the skins,
Thus frantikly farre the French Protestants, if there be any faith in Frarinus that flemish Papist. But why boastest thou? thy tongue imagineth mischiefe, and with lyes thou cuttest like a sharpe Rasor.
Thus frantikly Far the French Protestants, if there be any faith in Frarinus that flemish Papist. But why boastest thou? thy tongue imagineth mischief, and with lies thou cuttest like a sharp Razor.
Thou lovest unrighteousnesse more then goodnesse; and to talke of lyes more then righteousnesse. Thou hast loved to speake all words that may doe hurt: O thou false tongue.
Thou Lovest unrighteousness more then Goodness; and to talk of lies more then righteousness. Thou hast loved to speak all words that may do hurt: Oh thou false tongue.
pns21 vv2 n1-u av-dc cs n1; cc pc-acp vvi pp-f vvz dc cs n1. pns21 vh2 vvn pc-acp vvi d n2 cst vmb vdi vvi: uh pns21 j n1.
All the intolerable infamies against the French, are very tolerable, compared to the Cruelties, wherewith they charge the Church of England. NONLATINALPHABET NONLATINALPHABET.
All the intolerable infamies against the French, Are very tolerable, compared to the Cruelties, wherewith they charge the Church of England..
Attend to Baronius, pronouncing the Prologue out of the mouth of Suarez, Macte animo, macte virtute, Anglicanorum nobilissime, ac gloriosissime caetus, qui tam illustri malitiae (I acknowledge this is misprinted, but the Printer hath not wronged them so much,
Attend to Baronius, pronouncing the Prologue out of the Mouth of Suarez, Well done animo, Well done virtute, Anglicanorum nobilissime, ac gloriosissime Caetus, qui tam illustri malitiae (I acknowledge this is misprinted, but the Printer hath not wronged them so much,
vvb p-acp np1, vvg dt n1 av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, zz fw-la, zz fw-la, np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la (pns11 vvb d vbz vvn, p-acp dt np1 vhz xx vvn pno32 av av-d,
It is no more persecution to kill a Protestant, than to hang a Theefe, or a murtherer, saith that charitable Iesuite Lessius. I will not retort that phrase;
It is no more persecution to kill a Protestant, than to hang a Thief, or a murderer, Says that charitable Iesuite Lessius. I will not retort that phrase;
pn31 vbz dx dc n1 p-acp vvb dt n1, cs p-acp vvb dt n1, cc dt n1, vvz d j np1 np1. pns11 vmb xx vvi d n1;
the cause of their ignominious death, is knowne to have bin their ignominious actions, Treason. But that ever any one Professour of the Romish Religion, was put to death, for hearing their Masse, or refusing our Church, &c. Mine eares and eyes have impartially inquired after these men:
the cause of their ignominious death, is known to have been their ignominious actions, Treason. But that ever any one Professor of the Romish Religion, was put to death, for hearing their Mass, or refusing our Church, etc. Mine ears and eyes have impartially inquired After these men:
dt n1 pp-f po32 j n1, vbz vvn pc-acp vhi vbn po32 j n2, n1. p-acp cst av d crd n1 pp-f dt np1 n1, vbds vvn p-acp n1, p-acp vvg po32 n1, cc vvg po12 n1, av dt n2 cc n2 vhb av-j vvn p-acp d n2:
In the five yeares of Queen Maries raigne, three hundred Protestants, were put to death onely for religion. But under Queene Elizabeth (and shee raigned forty and foure yeares) not fully thirty were put to death,
In the five Years of Queen Mary's Reign, three hundred Protestants, were put to death only for Religion. But under Queen Elizabeth (and she reigned forty and foure Years) not Fully thirty were put to death,
Where we distinguish of the Popish religion. The plaine Popish religion, which consisteth in those cases controverted, betwixt the Romish and Reformed Churches: as concerning Purgatory, Pilgrimages, Prayer for, or to the dead, &c. besides, there is a Gregorian Popery, or the Papacy rather, brought in by Hildebrand, and borne up by the Iesuites, concerning the Popes power over Princes. Never did any die for the former.
Where we distinguish of the Popish Religion. The plain Popish Religion, which Consisteth in those cases controverted, betwixt the Romish and Reformed Churches: as Concerning Purgatory, Pilgrimages, Prayer for, or to the dead, etc. beside, there is a Gregorian Popery, or the Papacy rather, brought in by Hildebrand, and born up by the Iesuites, Concerning the Popes power over Princes. Never did any die for the former.
c-crq pns12 vvb pp-f dt j n1. dt av-j j n1, r-crq vvz p-acp d n2 vvn, p-acp dt np1 cc vvn n2: p-acp vvg n1, n2, n1 p-acp, cc p-acp dt j, av a-acp, pc-acp vbz dt np1 n1, cc dt n1 av-c, vvd p-acp p-acp np1, cc vvn a-acp p-acp dt np2, vvg dt ng1 n1 p-acp n2. av-x vdd d vvb p-acp dt j.
For the latter, these thirty did dye, and meritoriously, being therin ipso facto, notorious Traitors. And whereas Eudaemon maketh the objection in his Apology, that wee make their meere points of Religion, to be Treason; as to bee made a Roman Priest, to reconcile, or to bee reconciled to the Romish Church, to bring into our land Agnus Dei's, Holie Beads, &c. The learned Bishop of Sarisbury, doth render a full satisfaction in his Apologie; who answereth, that these also call not their lives into question, dummodo per se sunt, if they goe no further.
For the latter, these thirty did die, and meritoriously, being therein ipso facto, notorious Traitors. And whereas Eudaemon makes the objection in his Apology, that we make their mere points of Religion, to be Treason; as to be made a Roman Priest, to reconcile, or to be reconciled to the Romish Church, to bring into our land Agnus Dei's, Holy Beads, etc. The learned Bishop of Salisbury, does render a full satisfaction in his Apology; who Answers, that these also call not their lives into question, dummodo per se sunt, if they go no further.
But when under the pretence of them, the people were incited to rebellion, the Crowne, and Kingdomes hazarded; then such persons were arrested, and Suffered for Treason. Which is most apparent, both because many of Queene Maries Priests lived without any danger of death under Queene Elizabeth:
But when under the pretence of them, the people were incited to rebellion, the Crown, and Kingdoms hazarded; then such Persons were arrested, and Suffered for Treason. Which is most apparent, both Because many of Queen Mary's Priests lived without any danger of death under Queen Elizabeth:
p-acp c-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32, dt n1 vbdr vvn p-acp n1, dt n1, cc n2 vvd; av d n2 vbdr vvn, cc vvd p-acp n1. r-crq vbz av-ds j, d c-acp d pp-f n1 npg1 n2 vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 np1:
& also because Hart, Bosgrave, Horton, and Rishton, learned, and through Papists, injoyed their lives, in as much as they medled not with those publike affaires.
& also Because Heart, Bosgrave, Horton, and Rishton, learned, and through Papists, enjoyed their lives, in as much as they meddled not with those public affairs.
cc av c-acp n1, np1, np1, cc np1, j, cc p-acp njp2, vvd po32 n2, p-acp c-acp d c-acp pns32 vvd xx p-acp d j n2.
that those Priests did perswade the Papists, not to take the Oath of the allegiance, herein they became actuall Traytors, and were put to death for palpable treason. But for meere religion, and plaine popery, never did any one papist dye, in all the raigne of Queene Elizabeth, no nor of King Iames, nor of King Charles neither.
that those Priests did persuade the Papists, not to take the Oath of the allegiance, herein they became actual Traitors, and were put to death for palpable treason. But for mere Religion, and plain popery, never did any one papist die, in all the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, not nor of King James, nor of King Charles neither.
cst d n2 vdd vvi dt njp2, xx pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av pns32 vvd j n2, cc vbdr vvn p-acp n1 p-acp j n1. cc-acp p-acp j n1, cc j n1, av-x vdd d crd njp vvi, p-acp d dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, xx ccx pp-f n1 np1, ccx pp-f n1 np1 av-dx.
Thinke not now, that these are single reports, and that Baronius and Suarez are singular, in charging our Church with persecutions. You shall finde an Army of Writers, who chronicle this Army of Martyrs. The foresaid Suarez hath a large disputation in two Chapters:
Think not now, that these Are single reports, and that Baronius and Suarez Are singular, in charging our Church with persecutions. You shall find an Army of Writers, who chronicle this Army of Martyrs. The foresaid Suarez hath a large disputation in two Chapters:
vvb xx av, cst d vbr j n2, cc d np1 cc np1 vbr j, p-acp vvg po12 n1 p-acp n2. pn22 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f n2, r-crq n1 d n1 pp-f n2. dt j-vvn np1 vhz dt j n1 p-acp crd n2:
An vexatio, quam in Anglia patiuntur Catholici, sit vera Christianae religionis persecutio? that is, Whether the vexation which the Catholikes do suffer in England, be a true persecution of Christian Religion? Malvenda saying, that the persecutions which the Papists do sustain under the Protestants,
an Vexation, quam in Anglia patiuntur Catholici, fit vera Christian Religion Persecution? that is, Whither the vexation which the Catholics do suffer in England, be a true persecution of Christian Religion? Malvenda saying, that the persecutions which the Papists do sustain under the Protestants,
Hath not all Europe talked of our English persecutions, quoth Watson? In the yeare 1621. The Papists put up a Petition unto the Parliament, pleading against their persecution: But above all, their Propheticall Psalmist, who surely lived about the Gunpowder Treason. In the first Psalme of the seven sparkes of the soule, thus devoutly doe they pray to God; and slander man. Persecution followeth us like thūdring & lightning, Fire, Haile, and Brimstone.
Hath not all Europe talked of our English persecutions, quoth Watson? In the year 1621. The Papists put up a Petition unto the Parliament, pleading against their persecution: But above all, their Prophetical Psalmist, who surely lived about the Gunpowder Treason. In the First Psalm of the seven sparks of the soul, thus devoutly do they pray to God; and slander man. Persecution follows us like thundering & lightning, Fire, Hail, and Brimstone.
Can any English man, understand this English Psalme? when did England seize on the Papists like Tigers and Vnicornes? What this obscure Psalmist speaketh to our God, Christophersō speaketh somewhat more plainly to our King, in his treatise against Dr Dounam: What insolences and vexations are they constrained to endure? And to omit the generality, and severity of this persecution;
Can any English man, understand this English Psalm? when did England seize on the Papists like Tigers and Unicorns? What this Obscure Psalmist speaks to our God, Christophersō speaks somewhat more plainly to our King, in his treatise against Dr Dounam: What insolences and vexations Are they constrained to endure? And to omit the generality, and severity of this persecution;
vmb d jp n1, vvb d jp n1? q-crq vdd np1 vvb p-acp dt njp2 vvb n2 cc n2? q-crq d j n1 vvz p-acp po12 n1, np1 vvz av dc av-j p-acp po12 n1, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp zz fw-la: q-crq n2 cc n2 vbr pns32 vvn pc-acp vvi? cc pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc n1 pp-f d n1;
How many have beene beaten and tormented even to death, in private houses, without publike triall? some Prentises in London can give good testimonies thereof.
How many have been beaten and tormented even to death, in private houses, without public trial? Some Prentices in London can give good testimonies thereof.
c-crq d vhb vbn vvn cc vvn av p-acp n1, p-acp j n2, p-acp j n1? d n2 p-acp np1 vmb vvi j n2 av.
That wee may therefore heare them utter their persecutions in plaine English, let us passe frō these generall accusations, to their particular instances. Heare their complaint in two languages, from two Authors: (these two alone doe I quote in this cause,
That we may Therefore hear them utter their persecutions in plain English, let us pass from these general accusations, to their particular instances. Hear their complaint in two languages, from two Authors: (these two alone doe I quote in this cause,
and Sermon, which are not their owne: yet their witnesse will be sufficient, the one being the most learned King, and the other the most learned Bishop of the world) thus writeth that Bishop.
and Sermon, which Are not their own: yet their witness will be sufficient, the one being the most learned King, and the other the most learned Bishop of the world) thus Writeth that Bishop.
cc n1, r-crq vbr xx po32 d: av po32 n1 vmb vbi j, dt pi vbg dt av-ds j n1, cc dt j-jn dt ds j n1 pp-f dt n1) av vvz d n1.
The Wals (saith hee) of their Monasteries, and Iesu•te Colledges are filled, and their bookes farced with the painted lying histories of the innumerable torments, which their Martyrs are put to in England, viz. some torne with foure horses, some sowne in Beares skinnes,
The Walls (Says he) of their Monasteries, and Iesu•te Colleges Are filled, and their books farced with the painted lying histories of the innumerable torments, which their Martyrs Are put to in England, viz. Some torn with foure Horses, Some sown in Bears skins,
if these intolerable defamations, extort not from them, that imprecation against these their degenerate Children, Prov. 30. 17. The eye which thus mocketh his Father,
if these intolerable defamations, extort not from them, that imprecation against these their degenerate Children, Curae 30. 17. The eye which thus mocks his Father,
cs d j n2, vvb xx p-acp pno32, cst n1 p-acp d po32 j n2, np1 crd crd dt n1 r-crq av vvz po31 n1,
Nicephorus (saith hee) mentioneth the fleying of Christians. Saevius multo erat, but a more excessive cruelty, hath beene exercised in England in the reigne of Elizabeth: Where the Martyrs are bound hand and foot, laid on their backs, Basins fastened to their bellies, in which inclosed Mice, madded with fire, applyed to the Basins, are forced to eate into their bodies,
Nicephorus (Says he) mentioneth the fleying of Christians. Saevius Much erat, but a more excessive cruelty, hath been exercised in England in the Reign of Elizabeth: Where the Martyrs Are bound hand and foot, laid on their backs, Basins fastened to their bellies, in which enclosed Mice, madded with fire, applied to the Basins, Are forced to eat into their bodies,
Passe we over to our Outlandish lyers, & those evē of their principal Authors. Suarez chargeth us and our King deeply enough, saying, Hoc colore, that his Majesties Pursevants steale away the Plate of Gentlemen, and the Apparell of Gentlewomen, pretending that the Plate is for the service of the Altar, and the Apparell the Onaments of their Relicks. Nay, his tongue shameth not to tell the King to his face, that English Papists, licet essent moribus,
Pass we over to our Outlandish liars, & those even of their principal Authors. Suarez charges us and our King deeply enough, saying, Hoc colore, that his Majesties Pursuivants steal away the Plate of Gentlemen, and the Apparel of Gentlewomen, pretending that the Plate is for the service of the Altar, and the Apparel the Onaments of their Relics. Nay, his tongue shameth not to tell the King to his face, that English Papists, licet essent moribus,
vvb pns12 a-acp p-acp po12 j n2, cc d av pp-f po32 j-jn n2. np1 vvz pno12 cc po12 n1 av-jn av-d, vvg, fw-la fw-mi, cst po31 ng1 n2 vvi av dt n1 pp-f n2, cc dt n1 pp-f n2, vvg cst dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 dt n2 pp-f po32 n2. uh, po31 n1 vvz xx pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, cst jp njp2, fw-la n-jn fw-la,
& innocentia vitae praeclari, although they have beene never so innocent, and indued with never so rare vertues; Vna confessio Romanae fidei, yet only because they were of the Romish religion, asperius eos quam sceleratissimos punirent, they were punished more severely, than the most wicked Malefactours. Certainly this learned man would never have printed, nor believed this grosse lye, if he had beene truely informed of our Statutes against the Papists, even they having put a distinction betwixt them and other Malefactours by this Proviso; that the Papists in the highest nature, who did maintaine,
& Innocence vitae praeclari, although they have been never so innocent, and endued with never so rare Virtues; Una confessio Romanae fidei, yet only Because they were of the Romish Religion, Asperius eos quam sceleratissimos punirent, they were punished more severely, than the most wicked Malefactors. Certainly this learned man would never have printed, nor believed this gross lie, if he had been truly informed of our Statutes against the Papists, even they having put a distinction betwixt them and other Malefactors by this Proviso; that the Papists in the highest nature, who did maintain,
cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, cs pns32 vhb vbn av av j-jn, cc vvn p-acp av-x av j n2; np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, av av-j c-acp pns32 vbdr pp-f dt jp n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns32 vbdr vvn av-dc av-j, cs dt ds j n2. av-j d j n1 vmd av vhi vvn, ccx vvn d j vvi, cs pns31 vhd vbn av-j vvn pp-f po12 n2 p-acp dt njp2, av pns32 vhg vvn dt n1 p-acp pno32 cc n-jn n2 p-acp d n1; cst dt njp2 p-acp dt js n1, r-crq vdd vvi,
although the Statutes condemne them as guilty of Treason; yet they provide that there shall bee no Attainder of blood, no disinheriting of any heyre, no forfeiture of any Dower, no prejudice to any person besides the offender,
although the Statutes condemn them as guilty of Treason; yet they provide that there shall be no Attainder of blood, no disinheriting of any heir, no forfeiture of any Dower, no prejudice to any person beside the offender,
cs dt n2 vvb pno32 p-acp j pp-f n1; av pns32 vvb cst a-acp vmb vbi dx n1 pp-f n1, dx n-vvg pp-f d n1, dx n1 pp-f d n1, dx n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1,
And would God Suarez had beene able to say as much concerning the Inquisition, and his holy House by Lisborne in Portugall. Finally, it is well knowne,
And would God Suarez had been able to say as much Concerning the Inquisition, and his holy House by Lisborne in Portugal. Finally, it is well known,
cc vmd np1 np1 vhd vbn j pc-acp vvi c-acp av-d vvg dt n1, cc po31 j n1 p-acp np1 p-acp np1. av-j, pn31 vbz av vvn,
Those therefore deserve to bee put in execution, who mis-informe strangers, & dishonour our Land with such a lie, That we use the most innocent Papists,
Those Therefore deserve to be put in execution, who misinform Strangers, & dishonour our Land with such a lie, That we use the most innocent Papists,
d av vvi pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, r-crq j n2, cc vvb po12 n1 p-acp d dt vvb, cst pns12 vvb dt av-ds j-jn njp2,
These generall Calumnies against our lawes, Lessius laboureth to make good, by particular Instances. 1. That by the Lawes of England, it is Treason for a man to be made a Popish Priest. 2. That it is Treason to perswade any to the Romish Religion. 3. Conceditur impunitas, that there is no law against, nor punishment for Anabaptists, Familists, Libertines, and Atheists: omnes tuto degant,
These general Calumnies against our laws, Lessius Laboureth to make good, by particular Instances. 1. That by the Laws of England, it is Treason for a man to be made a Popish Priest. 2. That it is Treason to persuade any to the Romish Religion. 3. Conceditur impunitas, that there is no law against, nor punishment for Anabaptists, Familists, Libertines, and Atheists: omnes Tutor degant,
onely the Papists are persecuted as Traytors. 4. To intrap the Papists, Iudiciall Acts, and principall Edicts are forged, and so published. 5. False witnesses are suborned against them. 6. And finally, the Papists are compelled to put their Children to be brought up by Protestants. Recitasse, est refutasse;
only the Papists Are persecuted as Traitors. 4. To entrap the Papists, Judicial Acts, and principal Edicts Are forged, and so published. 5. False Witnesses Are suborned against them. 6. And finally, the Papists Are compelled to put their Children to be brought up by Protestants. Recitasse, est refutasse;
to recite them, is enough to confute them, they are such apparent Antichristiā shining lies. The English people are strāgers to the knowledge of such cruell, injust bloodie, barbarous lawes;
to recite them, is enough to confute them, they Are such apparent Antichristian shining lies. The English people Are Strangers to the knowledge of such cruel, injust bloody, barbarous laws;
the foure following horrible accusations, not so much as a shew of truth or probability, but are most notorious untruths, and most audacious Calumnies.
the foure following horrible accusations, not so much as a show of truth or probability, but Are most notorious untruths, and most audacious Calumnies.
dt crd j-vvg j n2, xx av av-d c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, p-acp vbr av-ds j n2, cc ds j n2.
If most impudent liers did not most maliciously mis-interpret those Statutes. Observe three things which qualifie the seeming severity of those Statutes. 1. The State had never made these statutes of treason, but that they were constrained thereunto for the prevention of Popish Treasons: this is the confession of Watson a Popish Priest. 2. Those Priests and Iesuites against whom these Statutes were enacted, had leave to depart the land, and so to save their lives; a favour which few Protestants found from the Papists under Queene Mary. And 3. though the Letter be against all, yet the scope of those statutes of Treason, aimeth onely against such as have made themselves actuall Traytors. As the Statutes interprete themselves, they meane such as maintaine the Popes usurped authority; such as withdraw the subjects from obedience;
If most impudent liers did not most maliciously misinterpret those Statutes. Observe three things which qualify the seeming severity of those Statutes. 1. The State had never made these statutes of treason, but that they were constrained thereunto for the prevention of Popish Treasons: this is the Confessi of Watson a Popish Priest. 2. Those Priests and Iesuites against whom these Statutes were enacted, had leave to depart the land, and so to save their lives; a favour which few Protestants found from the Papists under Queen Marry. And 3. though the letter be against all, yet the scope of those statutes of Treason, aimeth only against such as have made themselves actual Traitors. As the Statutes interpret themselves, they mean such as maintain the Popes usurped Authority; such as withdraw the subject's from Obedience;
cs av-ds j n2 vdd xx av-ds av-j vvi d n2. vvb crd n2 r-crq vvi dt vvg n1 pp-f d n2. crd dt n1 vhd av-x vvn d n2 pp-f n1, p-acp cst pns32 vbdr vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2: d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 dt j n1. crd d n2 cc npg1 p-acp ro-crq d n2 vbdr vvn, vhd vvb p-acp vvb dt n1, cc av p-acp p-acp po32 n2; dt n1 r-crq d n2 vvn p-acp dt njp2 p-acp n1 uh. cc crd c-acp dt n1 vbb p-acp d, av dt n1 pp-f d n2 pp-f n1, vvz av-j p-acp d c-acp vhb vvn px32 j n2. p-acp dt n2 vvb px32, pns32 vvb d c-acp vvb dt n2 j-vvn n1; d c-acp vvb dt n2-jn p-acp n1;
But the execution of these Lawes hath beene upon such as Story was, whose pious counsell concerning our Queene Elizabeth was, That the Papists should not cut downe the boughs,
But the execution of these Laws hath been upon such as Story was, whose pious counsel Concerning our Queen Elizabeth was, That the Papists should not Cut down the boughs,
p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 vhz vbn p-acp d c-acp n1 vbds, rg-crq j n1 vvg po12 n1 np1 vbds, cst dt njp2 vmd xx vvi a-acp dt n2,
And finally, those Statutes lay hold on such papists, Lay or Clergie, Reconcilers or Reconciled, who were like Parry, who was a Traytor, and incouraged in his Treason, by a Cardinall from the Pope, as the Letter yet extant doth witnesse, bearing date Roma Ian. 30. 1584. But that ever by those Statutes any papist or Priest lost his life, meerly for being a papist, or a Priest, this is a popish lye, surnamed Antichristian.
And finally, those Statutes lay hold on such Papists, Lay or Clergy, Reconcilers or Reconciled, who were like Parry, who was a Traitor, and encouraged in his Treason, by a Cardinal from the Pope, as the letter yet extant does witness, bearing date Roma Jan 30. 1584. But that ever by those Statutes any papist or Priest lost his life, merely for being a papist, or a Priest, this is a popish lie, surnamed Antichristian.
cc av-j, d n2 vvb vvb p-acp d n2, vvb cc n2, n2 cc vvn, r-crq vbdr av-j np1, r-crq vbds dt n1, cc vvn p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 av j vdz vvi, vvg n1 fw-it np1 crd crd p-acp cst av p-acp d n2 d njp cc n1 vvd po31 n1, av-j p-acp vbg dt njp, cc dt n1, d vbz dt j n1, vvn jp.
The next is notorious, to those who are not notablie selfe-wild, and selfe-blind. That there is impunitas, no punishment nor penall lawes for Anabaptists, Familists, Libertines, and Atheists: I may feare them to be Atheists, who dare to presumptuously lye, in the sight of God and man. The penalty for every Recusant is 12 pence a Sunday, 20 pounds a moneth, and to be bound to behaviour: The perswaders of others to be Recusants, are to bee punished with imprisonment: The obstinate are forced to abjure the Land, if they refuse to abjure, after abjuration goe not out,
The next is notorious, to those who Are not notably self-willed, and self-blind. That there is impunitas, no punishment nor penal laws for Anabaptists, Familists, Libertines, and Atheists: I may Fear them to be Atheists, who Dare to presumptuously lie, in the sighed of God and man. The penalty for every Recusant is 12 pence a Sunday, 20 pounds a Monn, and to be bound to behaviour: The persuaders of Others to be Recusants, Are to be punished with imprisonment: The obstinate Are forced to abjure the Land, if they refuse to abjure, After abjuration go not out,
dt ord vbz j, p-acp d r-crq vbr xx av-j j, cc j. d a-acp vbz fw-la, dx n1 ccx j n2 p-acp np1, np2, n2, cc n2: pns11 vmb vvi pno32 pc-acp vbi n2, r-crq vvb p-acp av-j vvi, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc n1. dt n1 p-acp d n1 vbz crd n2 dt np1, crd n2 dt n1, cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1: dt n2 pp-f n2-jn pc-acp vbi n2, vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1: dt j vbr vvn p-acp vvb dt n1, cs pns32 vvb p-acp vvb, p-acp n1 vvi xx av,
unto blood, we leave that as a Popish superque. These are the penalties of all recusants, onely from some of them, some Popish Recusants are exempted. Lessius therefore did more then my Text speaketh of;
unto blood, we leave that as a Popish superque. These Are the penalties of all recusants, only from Some of them, Some Popish Recusants Are exempted. Lessius Therefore did more then my Text speaks of;
p-acp n1, pns12 vvb cst p-acp dt j n1. d vbr dt n2 pp-f d n2, av-j p-acp d pp-f pno32, d j n2 vbr vvn. np1 av vdd av-dc cs po11 n1 vvz pp-f;
He did both Beleeve, and write a lye, when hee printed his impunitas, that Anabaptists, Familists, Libertines, & Atheists, have no punishmēt in England.
He did both Believe, and write a lie, when he printed his impunitas, that Anabaptists, Familists, Libertines, & Atheists, have no punishment in England.
Those three last, That judiciall Acts are forged, and witnesses suborned against the Papists; and that their Children are taken by force from Papists; I dare say there are a thousand Papists in England, would bee ashamed of this lye; and their very Children will never beleeve that such lyes were ever utter•d, much lesse printed, by the Fathers, the Iesuites; and yet Lessius was one of them, and did all those.
Those three last, That judicial Acts Are forged, and Witnesses suborned against the Papists; and that their Children Are taken by force from Papists; I Dare say there Are a thousand Papists in England, would be ashamed of this lie; and their very Children will never believe that such lies were ever utter•d, much less printed, by the Father's, the Iesuites; and yet Lessius was one of them, and did all those.
d crd ord, cst j n2 vbr vvn, cc n2 vvn p-acp dt njp2; cc d po32 n2 vbr vvn p-acp n1 p-acp njp2; pns11 vvb vvb pc-acp vbr dt crd njp2 p-acp np1, vmd vbi j pp-f d n1; cc po32 j n2 vmb av-x vvb cst d vvz vbdr av vvd, d dc vvn, p-acp dt n2, dt npg1; cc av np1 vbds pi pp-f pno32, cc vdd d d.
That the world may see our severity against the Papists, I will here shew a synopsis of those statutes, not willingly omitting any materiall branch of them.
That the world may see our severity against the Papists, I will Here show a synopsis of those statutes, not willingly omitting any material branch of them.
cst dt n1 vmb vvi po12 n1 p-acp dt njp2, pns11 vmb av vvi dt n1 pp-f d n2, xx av-j vvg d j-jn n1 pp-f pno32.
The obstinate, of Meanes, are consined to their houses, and the compasse of 5. miles; and the obstinate of small ability to abjure the land; convicted Papists forfeit their Copyholds.
The obstinate, of Means, Are consigned to their houses, and the compass of 5. miles; and the obstinate of small ability to abjure the land; convicted Papists forfeit their Copyholds.
since two thirds of the Lands of convicted Papists, are absolutely to the King. Refusing of the Oath of Allegiance, they incurre imprisonment, and a praemunire, and are excluded from exercising any Office of judicature, and from the practice of the Law, Physick, Surgery, and such like.
since two thirds of the Lands of convicted Papists, Are absolutely to the King. Refusing of the Oath of Allegiance, they incur imprisonment, and a praemunire, and Are excluded from exercising any Office of judicature, and from the practice of the Law, Physic, Surgery, and such like.
c-acp crd ord pp-f dt n2 pp-f j-vvn njp2, vbr av-j p-acp dt n1. vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, pns32 vvi n1, cc dt n1, cc vbr vvn p-acp vvg d n1 pp-f n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n1, n1, cc d av-j.
To bring Crosses, Agnus De ▪ s, &c. into the land, Treason. To harbour Iesuites, and Priests, is felony. To send reliefe to Priests and Iesuites in Seminaries beyond Seas, a praemunire. To conceale Iesuites or Priests, imprisonment. To keepe a Recusant in his house, ten pounds a moneth.
To bring Crosses, Agnus De ▪ s, etc. into the land, Treason. To harbour Iesuites, and Priests, is felony. To send relief to Priests and Iesuites in Seminaries beyond Seas, a praemunire. To conceal Iesuites or Priests, imprisonment. To keep a Recusant in his house, ten pounds a Monn.
If these Lawes should seeme to the pittifull or partiall to be too sharpe; Such must know, 1. This sword is not alway drawne: I feare our Land concerning Papists penalties, to bee more defective in their executions, than they are excessive in their constitutions. 2. I can use the phrase of Lessius more truely of the Papists, than hee doth of Anabaptists and Atheists: Omnes tuto degunt,
If these Laws should seem to the pitiful or partial to be too sharp; Such must know, 1. This sword is not always drawn: I Fear our Land Concerning Papists penalties, to be more defective in their executions, than they Are excessive in their constitutions. 2. I can use the phrase of Lessius more truly of the Papists, than he does of Anabaptists and Atheists: Omnes Tutor degunt,
cs d n2 vmd vvi p-acp dt j cc j pc-acp vbi av j; d vmb vvi, crd d n1 vbz xx av vvn: pns11 vvb po12 n1 vvg njp2 n2, pc-acp vbi dc j p-acp po32 n2, cs pns32 vbr j p-acp po32 n2. crd pns11 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 av-dc av-j pp-f dt njp2, cs pns31 vdz pp-f np1 cc n2: fw-la fw-la fw-la,
and a tongue set on the Tainters for that purpose, Membra Christi exilijs, &c. The members of Christ you destroy by banishments, imprisonments, Bonds, and confiscation of their goods: you batter them with whippings, teare them in pieces with rackings,
and a tongue Set on the Tainters for that purpose, Membra Christ exilijs, etc. The members of christ you destroy by banishments, imprisonments, Bonds, and confiscation of their goods: you batter them with whippings, tear them in Pieces with rackings,
cc dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp d n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, av dt n2 pp-f np1 pn22 vvb p-acp n2, n2, n2, cc n1 pp-f po32 n2-j: pn22 vvb pno32 p-acp n2-vvg, vvb pno32 p-acp n2 p-acp n2-vvg,
and torment them with new kindes of Tortures, which through hatred of Religion, and love to doe hurt, cruelty doth every day invent for you, and prompt to you.
and torment them with new Kinds of Tortures, which through hatred of Religion, and love to do hurt, cruelty does every day invent for you, and prompt to you.
cc vvi pno32 p-acp j n2 pp-f n2, r-crq p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc vvb pc-acp vdi vvi, n1 vdz d n1 vvi p-acp pn22, cc vvi p-acp pn22.
What City what Towne, what Parish, what Village through England is there, wherein the blood of Papists have not beene shed in abundance? Whether is this mans challenge more audacious, or his lye impudent? Surely this Eudaemon was Endim•on, hee was a sleepe when hee wrote these Butcheries in Germany, which we did not so much as dreame on in England. Or rather Iohannes Cretensis, is in truth a Cretian, Tit. 1. 12. Semper mendaces, an incomparable lyer.
What city what Town, what Parish, what Village through England is there, wherein the blood of Papists have not been shed in abundance? Whither is this men challenge more audacious, or his lie impudent? Surely this Eudaemon was Endim•on, he was a sleep when he wrote these Butcheries in Germany, which we did not so much as dream on in England. Or rather Iohannes Cretensis, is in truth a Cretian, Tit. 1. 12. Semper mendacious, an incomparable liar.
q-crq n1 q-crq n1, r-crq n1, r-crq n1 p-acp np1 vbz a-acp, c-crq dt n1 pp-f njp2 vhb xx vbn vvn p-acp n1? cs vbz d ng1 n1 dc j, cc po31 vvb j? av-j d np1 vbds np1, pns31 vbds dt vvb c-crq pns31 vvd d n2 p-acp np1, r-crq pns12 vdd xx av av-d c-acp vvb p-acp p-acp np1. cc av-c np1 np1, vbz p-acp n1 dt jp, np1 crd crd fw-la fw-la, dt j n1.
and is there not one in this whole congregation, that can gainsay this imputation? But from Dan to Bersheba, from London to Barwick, from Saint Michaels to Dover; throughout England! Not one City, Towne, Parish, or Village, which hath not shed some blood, and in abundance, of the persecuted, martyred Romane Catholikes? Dic aliquem, dic Quitiliane colorem.
and is there not one in this Whole congregation, that can gainsay this imputation? But from Dan to Beersheba, from London to Barwick, from Saint Michaels to Dover; throughout England! Not one city, Town, Parish, or Village, which hath not shed Some blood, and in abundance, of the persecuted, martyred Roman Catholics? Die aliquem, Die Quitiliane colorem.
cc vbz pc-acp xx crd p-acp d j-jn n1, cst vmb vvi d n1? p-acp p-acp uh p-acp np1, p-acp np1 p-acp np1, p-acp n1 npg1 p-acp np1; p-acp np1! xx crd n1, n1, n1, cc n1, r-crq vhz xx vvi d n1, cc p-acp n1, pp-f dt vvn, vvn jp njp2? fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la.
Some, it may be, will extenuate their crime, & terme these Pias fraudes, popish policies, to terrifie the papists from turning protestants; and though they urge them,
some, it may be, will extenuate their crime, & term these Pias frauds, popish policies, to terrify the Papists from turning protestants; and though they urge them,
d, pn31 vmb vbi, vmb vvi po32 n1, cc vvi d np1 n2, j n2, p-acp vvi dt n2 p-acp vvg n2; cc cs pns32 vvb pno32,
To shew this to bee true, let their owne protestations testifie it, if lying be not to them become naturall ▪ and that these also bee false and untrue: that they have them printed in their bookes, this is some probability, that they are printed in their hearts, that they doe in good earnest beleeve them.
To show this to be true, let their own protestations testify it, if lying be not to them become natural ▪ and that these also be false and untrue: that they have them printed in their books, this is Some probability, that they Are printed in their hearts, that they do in good earnest believe them.
p-acp vvi d pc-acp vbi j, vvb po32 d n2 vvi pn31, cs vvg vbb xx p-acp pno32 vvi j ▪ cc cst d av vbb j cc j: cst pns32 vhb pno32 vvn p-acp po32 n2, d vbz d n1, cst pns32 vbr vvn p-acp po32 n2, cst pns32 vdb p-acp j j vvb pno32.
with a wonderfull constancy doe we object them, parati pro veritate, millies mortem oppetere, being prepared to dye a thousand deaths, in testimony of the truth.
with a wonderful constancy do we Object them, Parati Pro veritate, Thousands mortem oppetere, being prepared to die a thousand death's, in testimony of the truth.
That wee have disturbed all things Ecclesiasticall, or Civill in the Common-wealth; and destroyed all the Articles of the Creed, and all the grounds of Christian Religion.
That we have disturbed all things Ecclesiastical, or Civil in the Commonwealth; and destroyed all the Articles of the Creed, and all the grounds of Christian Religion.
cst pns12 vhb vvn d n2 j, cc j p-acp dt n1; cc vvn d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc d dt n2 pp-f njp n1.
Farre be it from me, that I should falsty charge any man, etiam Haeretico, although he were a Heretike, either concerning their lives or Doctrine, ita mihi Christus sit propitius,
far be it from me, that I should falsty charge any man, etiam Heretic, although he were a Heretic, either Concerning their lives or Doctrine, ita mihi Christus sit Propitius,
av-j vbb pn31 p-acp pno11, cst pns11 vmd n1 vvi d n1, fw-la np1, cs pns31 vbdr dt n1, d vvg po32 vvz cc n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la,
so Christ helpe me, who doth know my thoughts, and shall judge my actions, and I know that the mouth which belyeth, slayeth the soule, Wisd. 1. 11. Well! what hath he inserted, betwixt these fearfull protestations, attestations, imprecations? besides a Catalogue of calumnies in generall, nothing but the premised persecutions of England in particular;
so christ help me, who does know my thoughts, and shall judge my actions, and I know that the Mouth which belieth, slays the soul, Wisdom 1. 11. Well! what hath he inserted, betwixt these fearful protestations, attestations, imprecations? beside a Catalogue of calumnies in general, nothing but the premised persecutions of England in particular;
To wit, that all Anabaptists, Libertines, Familists, and Atheists live amongst us, with leave, and liberty: Onely all Papists dye for their Religion, that judgements are forged, false proclamations publshed, false witnesses suborned to take away their lives; and before they die, their Children are violently taken away from their parents.
To wit, that all Anabaptists, Libertines, Familists, and Atheists live among us, with leave, and liberty: Only all Papists die for their Religion, that Judgments Are forged, false Proclamations publshed, false Witnesses suborned to take away their lives; and before they die, their Children Are violently taken away from their Parents.
p-acp n1, cst d np1, n2, np2, cc n2 vvb p-acp pno12, p-acp vvb, cc n1: av-j d njp2 vvb p-acp po32 n1, cst n2 vbr vvn, j n2 n1, j n2 vvn pc-acp vvi av po32 vvz; cc c-acp pns32 vvb, po32 n2 vbr av-j vvn av p-acp po32 n2.
Right sorry should I bee, if our English should lagge in this race of confidence. Dare any tell God what he beleeveth not? Remember then the forecited Psalmist: they deplore their persecutions in the presence of God. And what is their complaint? A toy, a credible trifle, that we persecute them like Tigers, and Vnicornes; like Sauls and Lyons; and that like Iewes, Aegyptians, and Pagans, our persecutions fall on them as thunder, Lightning; Notwithstanding we may beleeve, that they beleeve all this,
Right sorry should I be, if our English should lag in this raze of confidence. Dare any tell God what he Believeth not? remember then the forecited Psalmist: they deplore their persecutions in the presence of God. And what is their complaint? A toy, a credible trifle, that we persecute them like Tigers, and Unicorns; like Saul's and Lyons; and that like Iewes, egyptians, and Pagans, our persecutions fallen on them as thunder, Lightning; Notwithstanding we may believe, that they believe all this,
j-jn j vmd pns11 vbi, cs po12 np1 vmd vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f n1. vvb d vvb np1 r-crq pns31 vvz xx? vvb av dt j n1: pns32 vvi po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. cc q-crq vbz po32 n1? dt n1, dt j vvb, cst pns12 vvi pno32 av-j n2, cc n2; av-j np1 cc n2; cc d j np2, njp2, cc n2-jn, po12 n2 vvb p-acp pno32 c-acp vvb, n1; a-acp pns12 vmb vvi, cst pns32 vvb d d,
Notwithstanding all this, there is one behind, who goeth before all these, in a confident dreadfull imprecation. It is the Author of the dutifull considerations, dedicated to his Majestie.
Notwithstanding all this, there is one behind, who Goes before all these, in a confident dreadful imprecation. It is the Author of the dutiful considerations, dedicated to his Majesty.
a-acp d d, pc-acp vbz pi a-acp, r-crq vvz p-acp d d, p-acp dt j j n1. pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n2, vvn p-acp po31 n1.
If that man be either here, or alive; if hee either heare this sermon, or heare of this sermō; let him take it into his second Considerations, what he hath delivered in his second Considerations, His syllables are these;
If that man be either Here, or alive; if he either hear this sermon, or hear of this sermon; let him take it into his second Considerations, what he hath Delivered in his second Considerations, His syllables Are these;
cs d n1 vbb d av, cc j; cs pns31 d vvi d n1, cc vvb pp-f d n1; vvb pno31 vvi pn31 p-acp po31 ord n2, r-crq pns31 vhz vvn p-acp po31 ord n2, po31 n2 vbr d;
And what is the cause, that this man also is so resolute to renounce God, if hee lye? Alas, I can hardly beleeve mine eyes, that any heart dare pen such desperate depositions, and selfe-damning execrations. I will not tie him to the Concometants of his protestation; that wee are willingly guilty, that our whole religion, is nothing but absolute heresies, blasphemies, loosnesse, liberty;
And what is the cause, that this man also is so resolute to renounce God, if he lie? Alas, I can hardly believe mine eyes, that any heart Dare pen such desperate depositions, and selfe-damning execrations. I will not tie him to the Concometants of his protestation; that we Are willingly guilty, that our Whole Religion, is nothing but absolute heresies, Blasphemies, looseness, liberty;
cc q-crq vbz dt n1, cst d n1 av vbz av j p-acp vvb np1, cs pns31 vvb? uh, pns11 vmb av vvi po11 n2, cst d n1 vvb n1 d j n2, cc j n2. pns11 vmb xx vvi pno31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1; cst pns12 vbr av-j j, cst po12 j-jn n1, vbz pix cc-acp j n2, n2, n1, n1;
Where then is the face of that man, who doth renounce the face of God? and our owne Consciences must be the Iudges, that we know our selves to abuse the Scripture, and live in heresie. I want words to expresse my wonderment.
Where then is the face of that man, who does renounce the face of God? and our own Consciences must be the Judges, that we know our selves to abuse the Scripture, and live in heresy. I want words to express my wonderment.
c-crq av vbz dt n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq vdz vvi dt n1 pp-f np1? cc po12 d n2 vmb vbi dt n2, cst pns12 vvb po12 n2 p-acp vvb dt n1, cc vvb p-acp n1. pns11 vvb n2 pc-acp vvi po11 n1.
Of him, and them, and all these shamelesse lyers, I will conclude with Luthers words, concerning that Popish Pamphlet which published him to bee dead, and caryed away by the Devill, when he lived to subscribe to it. I cannot but laugh at the Devils malice, wherewith he,
Of him, and them, and all these shameless liars, I will conclude with Luthers words, Concerning that Popish Pamphlet which published him to be dead, and carried away by the devil, when he lived to subscribe to it. I cannot but laugh At the Devils malice, wherewith he,
pp-f pno31, cc pno32, cc d d j n2, pns11 vmb vvi p-acp np1 n2, vvg cst j n1 r-crq vvd pno31 pc-acp vbi j, cc vvd av p-acp dt n1, c-crq pns31 vvn p-acp vvb p-acp pn31. pns11 vmbx p-acp vvb p-acp dt n2 n1, c-crq pns31,
SERMON XXV. 2 THESS. 2. 11. That they should beleeve a lye. The Pope may erre. Hath erred, In his Trāslations: Canon Lawes. Papa credens, & docens: that distinction examined. Of implicite faith.
SERMON XXV. 2 THESS. 2. 11. That they should believe a lie. The Pope may err. Hath erred, In his Translations: Canon Laws. Papa credens, & Teaching: that distinction examined. Of implicit faith.
YOu have already heard it inforced to the ful, how the Romanists doe beleeve a lye. It may be, this may be yet extenuated, that such protestatiōs were unadvised, proceeding from an heated exasperatiō. I insist, certainly their beliefe of lyes is setled, after solemne deliberation: It is Dogmaticall, not Personall; the beliefe of lyes, is the very rock of the Romane religion. And observe, the Text speaketh in the singular number, a singular argument, that their beliefe in a lie, is the Cornerstone of the Romane Religion.
YOu have already herd it enforced to the full, how the Romanists do believe a lie. It may be, this may be yet extenuated, that such protestations were unadvised, proceeding from an heated exasperation. I insist, Certainly their belief of lies is settled, After solemn deliberation: It is Dogmatical, not Personal; the belief of lies, is the very rock of the Roman Religion. And observe, the Text speaks in the singular number, a singular argument, that their belief in a lie, is the Cornerstone of the Roman Religion.
Those therefore who shall beleeve all the definitions of any mortall man, doe depend on a lyer, and as the Text speaketh, they doe beleeve a lye. Which is performed and acknowledged by the Church of Rome. Omnes submittunt sensum suum, sensui unius, Bellarmine saith, All of the Romane religion submit their judgement to the judgement of one man.
Those Therefore who shall believe all the definitions of any Mortal man, do depend on a liar, and as the Text speaks, they do believe a lie. Which is performed and acknowledged by the Church of Rome. Omnes submittunt sensum suum, sensui unius, Bellarmine Says, All of the Roman Religion submit their judgement to the judgement of one man.
d av r-crq vmb vvi d dt n2 pp-f d j-jn n1, vdb vvi p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1 vvz, pns32 vdb vvi dt n1. r-crq vbz vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, np1 vvz, d pp-f dt jp n1 vvi po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n1.
And this they doe by a double beliefe, Explicite, and Implicite. First, the Priests doe it learnedly, and maintaine it by arguments, then the people doe it obstinately, and adhere to the Pope, as to their Oracle, by an implicite faith. Now that both Priest and people should make a man, a god, and fasten their faith on the Pope, that his words (like Gods Word) cannot erre.
And this they do by a double belief, Explicit, and Implicit. First, the Priests do it learnedly, and maintain it by Arguments, then the people do it obstinately, and adhere to the Pope, as to their Oracle, by an implicit faith. Now that both Priest and people should make a man, a god, and fasten their faith on the Pope, that his words (like God's Word) cannot err.
cc d pns32 vdb p-acp dt j-jn n1, j, cc j. ord, dt n2 vdb pn31 av-j, cc vvi pn31 p-acp n2, av dt n1 vdb pn31 av-j, cc vvi p-acp dt n1, a-acp p-acp po32 n1, p-acp dt j n1. av cst d n1 cc n1 vmd vvi dt n1, dt n1, cc vvi po32 n1 p-acp dt n1, cst po31 n2 (av-j npg1 n1) vmbx vvi.
So deluded are their priests, professing that the Pope cannot erre: whereby they equall him unto God. To use the phrase of our learned Countrey-man, to give him that prerogative of not erring at all, is to advance him into his makers sea•e.
So deluded Are their Priests, professing that the Pope cannot err: whereby they equal him unto God. To use the phrase of our learned Countryman, to give him that prerogative of not erring At all, is to advance him into his makers sea•e.
Nay the Popes themselves, shame not to assume, claime, and publish this Divine prerogative: forgetting their sedes stercoraria their close-stoole, which Platina witnesseth is an item to them, that though they be set in a high place,
Nay the Popes themselves, shame not to assume, claim, and publish this Divine prerogative: forgetting their sedes Stercoraria their closestool, which Platina Witnesseth is an item to them, that though they be Set in a high place,
Although I thinke, they may as easilie restraine themselves from disburdening of nature in this chaire, as from erring in that chaire, yet do the Popes challenge that unerring ability: three of them especially.
Although I think, they may as Easily restrain themselves from disburdening of nature in this chair, as from erring in that chair, yet do the Popes challenge that unerring ability: three of them especially.
The first emblematically, the second dogmatically, and the third passionately. First, Anno 1099 Pope Paschal 2. was girt with a girdle, on which there hung seven keyes, and seven seales, to give all men to understand, that he according to the sevenfold grace of the spirit of God, had power in all churches over which he bare rule, to open and shut, to seale and unseale. Secondly, Ecclesia Romana, nunquam errasse inventa est, neque errabit in aeternum:
The First emblematically, the second dogmatically, and the third passionately. First, Anno 1099 Pope Paschal 2. was girded with a girdle, on which there hung seven keys, and seven Seals, to give all men to understand, that he according to the sevenfold grace of the Spirit of God, had power in all Churches over which he bore Rule, to open and shut, to seal and unseal. Secondly, Ecclesia Roman, Never errasse inventa est, neque errabit in aeternum:
dt ord av-j, dt ord av-j, cc dt ord av-j. ord, fw-la crd n1 np1 crd vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp r-crq a-acp vvd crd n2, cc crd n2, pc-acp vvi d n2 pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 vvg p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vhd n1 p-acp d n2 p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd n1, p-acp j cc vvn, p-acp vvi cc vvi. ord, np1 np1, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la:
let not your Holinesse ever say againe, Our Father which art in Heaven, and he shall never be able to prove you a brother: and so his argument is easily answered.
let not your Holiness ever say again, Our Father which art in Heaven, and he shall never be able to prove you a brother: and so his argument is Easily answered.
vvb xx po22 n1 av vvb av, po12 n1 r-crq n1 p-acp n1, cc pns31 vmb av-x vbi j pc-acp vvi pn22 dt n1: cc av po31 n1 vbz av-j vvn.
Their Priests, I say, themselves, and the High Priest himselfe are the patrons of beleeving a lye: because they found their Faith on a man, who is (as every man) a lyer. It is probable, that the Pope may erre: and infallible that the Pope did erre. But to avouch an errour, or erring man to be the pillar of their Faith: this (I take it) is a strong delusion, and such do beleeve a lye.
Their Priests, I say, themselves, and the High Priest himself Are the Patrons of believing a lie: Because they found their Faith on a man, who is (as every man) a liar. It is probable, that the Pope may err: and infallible that the Pope did err. But to avouch an error, or erring man to be the pillar of their Faith: this (I take it) is a strong delusion, and such do believe a lie.
Concerning the probability, that the Pope may erre: I will snew it both by Reason, and by their owne confessions. But first let their owne Suarez state the question.
Concerning the probability, that the Pope may err: I will snowed it both by Reason, and by their own confessions. But First let their own Suarez state the question.
vvg dt n1, cst dt n1 vmb vvi: pns11 vmb vvd pn31 d p-acp n1, cc p-acp po32 d n2. p-acp ord vvb po32 d np1 n1 dt n1.
betwixt the Pope as he is a private person, & the Pope as he is Pope. To the Pope, as he is Pope, belongeth those promises of Christ: for so he is Petra, the Rock, on whose firmnesse, the firmnesse of the Church doth depend in his kind.
betwixt the Pope as he is a private person, & the Pope as he is Pope. To the Pope, as he is Pope, belongeth those promises of christ: for so he is Petra, the Rock, on whose firmness, the firmness of the Church does depend in his kind.
as a private person and beleever, adhuc sub judice lis est, it is yet an undecided controversie among the (Romish) Catholikes, whether any Pope, hath beene an Heretike indeed,
as a private person and believer, Adhoc sub judice Lies est, it is yet an undecided controversy among the (Romish) Catholics, whither any Pope, hath been an Heretic indeed,
c-acp dt j n1 cc n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la vvz fw-la, pn31 vbz av dt j n1 p-acp dt (np1) njp2, cs d n1, vhz vbn dt n1 av,
If the Pope may erre, qua credens, as he is a beleever: it is probable that he may erre, quà doc•ns, as he is a teacher. For I cannot imagine how a man shold define, that wch he doth not beleve nor understād; & surely the Rule which is crooked it selfe, cānot streighten other things.
If the Pope may err, qua credens, as he is a believer: it is probable that he may err, quà doc•ns, as he is a teacher. For I cannot imagine how a man should define, that which he does not believe nor understand; & surely the Rule which is crooked it self, cannot straighten other things.
Thus have I throwne downe this halting distinction: that wee may keepe it downe, from rising to wrastle with the truth, I will use the hand and helpe of our learned Collegiate. The Pope may erre as a particular person, and Doctour, but not as Pope. Who seeth not the absurditie and condition of this distinction? For the Pope is alwaies a publike person, and Doctour of the Church, and not a particular. So that these are contradictorie propositions, to bee Pope and yet to be a private person. And therefore if Catharinus had reason to mock at Caietane: who writing of Herods sadnesse, for the demand of Iohn Baptists Head, distinguishing betwixt the King and Herod: as if it were the King that was sad and not Herod. For saith Catharine, if the King was sad, and Herod was King: then by my Logick I must conclude that Herod was sad. And if Herod would slay Iohn, then the King would slay him:
Thus have I thrown down this halting distinction: that we may keep it down, from rising to wrestle with the truth, I will use the hand and help of our learned Collegiate. The Pope may err as a particular person, and Doctor, but not as Pope. Who sees not the absurdity and condition of this distinction? For the Pope is always a public person, and Doctor of the Church, and not a particular. So that these Are contradictory propositions, to be Pope and yet to be a private person. And Therefore if Catharinus had reason to mock At Cajetan: who writing of Herods sadness, for the demand of John Baptists Head, distinguishing betwixt the King and Herod: as if it were the King that was sad and not Herod. For Says Catherine, if the King was sad, and Herod was King: then by my Logic I must conclude that Herod was sad. And if Herod would slay John, then the King would slay him:
av vhb pns11 vvn a-acp d vvg n1: cst pns12 vmb vvi pn31 a-acp, p-acp vvg pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, pns11 vmb vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 j np1. dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt j n1, cc n1, p-acp xx p-acp n1. r-crq vvz xx dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1? p-acp dt n1 vbz av dt j n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, cc xx dt j. av cst d vbr n1 n2, pc-acp vbi n1 cc av pc-acp vbi dt j n1. cc av cs np1 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp vvn: r-crq vvg pp-f npg1 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 cc np1: c-acp cs pn31 vbdr dt n1 cst vbds j cc xx np1. p-acp vvz np1, cs dt n1 vbds j, cc np1 vbds n1: av p-acp po11 n1 pns11 vmb vvi d np1 vbds j. cc cs np1 vmd vvi np1, av dt n1 vmd vvi pno31:
as a private man, but not as Pope, that is, as a publike person. For as Herod is King, so is Clement Pope. This is as if a man should say that Aristotle was ignorant as a man, but wise as a Philosopher: and so should bee called a wise Philosopher, and an ignorant man. Not vnlike the distinction of Pope Iohn 22, who could not excuse the Errour of his predecessour Caelestine, but by this device:
as a private man, but not as Pope, that is, as a public person. For as Herod is King, so is Clement Pope. This is as if a man should say that Aristotle was ignorant as a man, but wise as a Philosopher: and so should be called a wise Philosopher, and an ignorant man. Not unlike the distinction of Pope John 22, who could not excuse the Error of his predecessor Caelestine, but by this device:
c-acp dt j n1, p-acp xx p-acp n1, cst vbz, c-acp dt j n1. c-acp c-acp np1 vbz n1, av vbz j n1. d vbz c-acp cs dt n1 vmd vvi cst np1 vbds j c-acp dt n1, p-acp j c-acp dt n1: cc av vmd vbi vvn dt j n1, cc dt j n1. xx av-j dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 crd, r-crq vmd xx vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 np1, p-acp p-acp d n1:
Dicimus, hoc dixit, non ut Papa, sed ut frater Petrus de Tarantasia, that is, he did speake this not as Pope, but as Frier Peter of Tarantasia. To proceed a little further:
Dicimus, hoc dixit, non ut Papa, sed ut frater Peter de Tarantasia, that is, he did speak this not as Pope, but as Friar Peter of Tarantasia. To proceed a little further:
in reason. Suppose the Pope to be learned, whence commeth his infallible conclusions? are they inspired? or acquired? doth he attaine them, by vsing the ordinary meanes of prayer, tongues, commentaries, and such like? then every ordinary Bishop may doe the like,
in reason. Suppose the Pope to be learned, whence comes his infallible conclusions? Are they inspired? or acquired? does he attain them, by using the ordinary means of prayer, tongues, commentaries, and such like? then every ordinary Bishop may do the like,
and produce infallible conclusions, by applying the ordinary meanes. Then also the Pope may erre in the application of those ordinary meanes, and then his conclusions may be erronious. But if they be Inspired, why then doth the Pope condemne the Enthysiasts, who conclude all from Insp•rations? Againe, Remember some Popes have beene ignorant, or at the most but Canonists. Whence come their Vnerring conclusions in divinity? By information? or revelation? If they be informed in this truth, by conference with,
and produce infallible conclusions, by applying the ordinary means. Then also the Pope may err in the application of those ordinary means, and then his conclusions may be erroneous. But if they be Inspired, why then does the Pope condemn the Enthusiasts, who conclude all from Insp•rations? Again, remember Some Popes have been ignorant, or At the most but Canonists. Whence come their Unerring conclusions in divinity? By information? or Revelation? If they be informed in this truth, by conference with,
cc vvi j n2, p-acp vvg dt j n2. av av dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n2, cc av po31 n2 vmb vbi j. cc-acp cs pns32 vbb j-vvn, uh-crq av vdz dt n1 vvb dt n2, r-crq vvb d p-acp n2? av, vvb d n2 vhb vbn j, cc p-acp dt av-ds p-acp np1. q-crq vvb po32 vvg n2 p-acp n1? p-acp n1? cc n1? cs pns32 vbb vvn p-acp d n1, p-acp n1 p-acp,
then are they to be termed theirs, rather than his determinations. If they receive this by a present ability revealed: then is their Church governed by Revelation: contrary to their owne doctrine.
then Are they to be termed theirs, rather than his determinations. If they receive this by a present ability revealed: then is their Church governed by Revelation: contrary to their own Doctrine.
av vbr pns32 pc-acp vbi vvn png32, av-c cs po31 n2. cs pns32 vvb d p-acp dt j n1 vvn: av vbz po32 n1 vvn p-acp n1: j-jn p-acp po32 d n1.
Bellarmine in the behalfe of all the Papists, doth acknowledge, and confesse that there hath beene many vices in the Popes: and he instanceth in Leo 5. Christopher 1. Iohn 12. Alijquc non pauci, and some few such which for brevity and modesty, he thought good to omit.
Bellarmine in the behalf of all the Papists, does acknowledge, and confess that there hath been many vices in the Popes: and he Instanceth in Leo 5. Christopher 1. John 12. Alijquc non Pauci, and Some few such which for brevity and modesty, he Thought good to omit.
np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt njp2, vdz vvi, cc vvb cst a-acp vhz vbn d n2 p-acp dt n2: cc pns31 vvz p-acp fw-la crd np1 crd np1 crd np1 fw-fr fw-fr, cc d d d r-crq p-acp n1 cc n1, pns31 vvd j pc-acp vvi.
Baronius also secondeth Bellarmine, in the same acknowledgement and confession, that for the whole tenth age or century, impudent uncleane strumpets, bare rule in the Romane Church, who thrust (Amasios) thei• Paramours, into the seat of Peter. I say therefore, reasonable men will suppose, that the errour of the Intelectualls, may accōpany the errours of the Moralls. And it is not impossible, nor improbable, that vicious Popes may misse of their infallible determinations. Suppose againe, that a meere Lay man hath beene Pope: nay a Child, as Benedict 9. is reported to have bin but ten years old when he was chosen Pope. Octavian or Pope Iohn 23, was yet yonger, of whom Baronius recordeth, that he did governe the spirituall regiment of all the Christian world,
Baronius also secondeth Bellarmine, in the same acknowledgement and Confessi, that for the Whole tenth age or century, impudent unclean strumpets, bore Rule in the Roman Church, who thrust (Amasios) thei• Paramours, into the seat of Peter. I say Therefore, reasonable men will suppose, that the error of the Intelectualls, may accompany the errors of the Morals. And it is not impossible, nor improbable, that vicious Popes may miss of their infallible determinations. Suppose again, that a mere Lay man hath been Pope: nay a Child, as Benedict 9. is reported to have been but ten Years old when he was chosen Pope. Octavian or Pope John 23, was yet younger, of whom Baronius recordeth, that he did govern the spiritual regiment of all the Christian world,
but ostensus sit tanquam mimus in scenâ Pontificem agens, he seemed to be as a Player, acting the part of a Pope upon a Stage. Now to say that such ignorant, and impious Popes, like Balaams Asse, or Caiphas the High Priest, did speake or prophecy what they themselves understood not: there is no reason to induce any reasonable man to beleeve such unreasonable absurdities; like that absurd gracelesse NONLATINALPHABET of Gratiane, that Saint Peter transmitted, perennem meritorum Dotem & Haereditatem, a perpetuall hereditary gift unto his Successours, & locus claros aut eright, aut qui eriguntur illustrat;
but ostensus sit tanquam mimus in scenâ Pontifex agens, he seemed to be as a Player, acting the part of a Pope upon a Stage. Now to say that such ignorant, and impious Popes, like Balaams Ass, or Caiaphas the High Priest, did speak or prophecy what they themselves understood not: there is no reason to induce any reasonable man to believe such unreasonable absurdities; like that absurd graceless of Gratian, that Saint Peter transmitted, perennem meritorum Dotem & Haereditatem, a perpetual hereditary gift unto his Successors, & locus claros Or eright, Or qui eriguntur illustrate;
Finally, Eras•us his reason appeareth unanswerable: If that were true (saith he) which some affirme, Romanum Pontificem, errore Iudiciali, errare non •osse, that the Pope cannot erre by any errour of judgement:
Finally, Eras•us his reason appears unanswerable: If that were true (Says he) which Some affirm, Romanum Pontifex, Error Iudiciali, errare non •osse, that the Pope cannot err by any error of judgement:
to what end are the generall Councils, & to what purpose are Lawyers and Divines called unto Councils, if pronuncians labi non potest, if he who pronounceth the sentence cannot erre? I say therefore that the Lychnos, Asbestos mentioned by Saint Augustine to have beene in the Temple of Venus, Lucerna quam nulla tempestas, nullus imber ext•ngueret, a Candle which no winde nor raine could put out.
to what end Are the general Councils, & to what purpose Are Lawyers and Divines called unto Councils, if pronuncians labi non potest, if he who pronounceth the sentence cannot err? I say Therefore that the Lychnos, Asbestos mentioned by Saint Augustine to have been in the Temple of Venus, Lucerne quam nulla Tempestas, nullus imber ext•ngueret, a Candle which no wind nor rain could put out.
Truth I say is not that Candle, impossible to bee extinguished; not in the LATERANE Church, nor in the Conclave, much lesse in the breast of one man. Those therefore that pinne their faith upon any mans sleeve, have a strong delusion, and must beleeve a lye.
Truth I say is not that Candle, impossible to be extinguished; not in the LATERAN Church, nor in the Conclave, much less in the breast of one man. Those Therefore that pin their faith upon any men sleeve, have a strong delusion, and must believe a lie.
n1 pns11 vvb vbz xx d n1, j pc-acp vbi vvn; xx p-acp dt n1 n1, ccx p-acp dt n1, d dc p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n1. d av d n1 po32 n1 p-acp d ng1 n1, vhb dt j n1, cc vmb vvi dt n1.
But NONLATINALPHABET to confirme this conclusion from their owne confession: that quotation out of Gerson is common, Constat plus esse credendum Evangelio quàm Papae;
But to confirm this conclusion from their own Confessi: that quotation out of Gerson is Common, Constat plus esse credendum Evangelio quàm Pope;
p-acp pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp po32 d n1: cst n1 av pp-f np1 vbz j, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la;
it is plaine, that men ought to yeeld more credence to the Gospell than to the Pope. Therfore if any learned man shall teach any truth, to be contained in the Gospell, ubi aut nesciret, aut ultro ignoraret, which the Pope either doth not know, or will not know:
it is plain, that men ought to yield more credence to the Gospel than to the Pope. Therefore if any learned man shall teach any truth, to be contained in the Gospel, ubi Or nesciret, Or ultro ignoraret, which the Pope either does not know, or will not know:
pn31 vbz j, cst n2 vmd pc-acp vvi dc n1 p-acp dt n1 cs p-acp dt n1. av cs d j n1 vmb vvi d n1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, r-crq dt n1 d vdz xx vvi, cc vmb xx vvi:
patet cujus praeferendum judicium, it is plaine, to whose judgement we must yeeld credence. Marke judicium, the Pope may declare his judgement concerning a case, in which hee may be ignorant, or against which hee may be Obstinate, aut nesciret, aut ignoraret.
patet cujus praeferendum judicium, it is plain, to whose judgement we must yield credence. Mark judicium, the Pope may declare his judgement Concerning a case, in which he may be ignorant, or against which he may be Obstinate, Or nesciret, Or ignoraret.
and principles of nature, that if any Pope shall attempt to doe it publikely, and to that purpose shal interpose the authority of the Apostolicall Sec:
and principles of nature, that if any Pope shall attempt to do it publicly, and to that purpose shall interpose the Authority of the Apostolical Sec:
cc n2 pp-f n1, cst cs d n1 vmb vvi pc-acp vdi pn31 av-j, cc p-acp d n1 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j np1:
This man putteth it as a probable and poss•ble case, that the Pope may oppose the decrees of his predecessors, interpose his Apostolicall power to confirme what is false, fall from the faith, become an Infidel, persist in an errour; yea,
This man putteth it as a probable and poss•ble case, that the Pope may oppose the decrees of his predecessors, interpose his Apostolical power to confirm what is false, fallen from the faith, become an Infidel, persist in an error; yea,
that is, an absolute Pope, may turne an absolute heretike; and if the Pope may be an Heretike, his Conclusion may bee hereticall. Doubtlesse then, verity is not in the Church of Rome, as they brag victory was in the Empire of Rome: They have not so clipped the wings thereof,
that is, an absolute Pope, may turn an absolute heretic; and if the Pope may be an Heretic, his Conclusion may be heretical. Doubtless then, verity is not in the Church of Room, as they brag victory was in the Empire of Room: They have not so clipped the wings thereof,
Now, to build their faith an a man, whom they themselves confesse may erre: This appeareth to mee a strong delusion, and that these men doe beleeve a lye.
Now, to built their faith an a man, whom they themselves confess may err: This appears to me a strong delusion, and that these men do believe a lie.
av, p-acp vvb po32 n1 cs dt n1, r-crq pns32 px32 vvb vmb vvi: d vvz p-acp pno11 dt j n1, cc cst d n2 vdb vvi dt n1.
take a taste of such errours. Genesis 3. 15. Ipsapro ipse, She shall bruise the Serpents Head, for He shall bruise the Serpents head. I thinke it is so translated by one Pope, I am sure it is defended by many papists. Iohn 21. 22. Sic volo eum manere donec venero,
take a taste of such errors. Genesis 3. 15. Ipsapro ipse, She shall bruise the Serpents Head, for He shall bruise the Serpents head. I think it is so translated by one Pope, I am sure it is defended by many Papists. John 21. 22. Sic volo Eum manner donec venero,
This is the trāslation warranted by those two Popes, Sixtus 5. and Clemens 8. May not I say that they lye, who give the lye to our Saviour, who saith plainely in the next verse, That he said not, that Iohn should tarry till he come?
This is the Translation warranted by those two Popes, Sixtus 5. and Clemens 8. May not I say that they lie, who give the lie to our Saviour, who Says plainly in the next verse, That he said not, that John should tarry till he come?
d vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp d crd n2, np1 crd cc np1 crd vmb xx pns11 vvi d pns32 vvb, r-crq vvb dt n1 p-acp po12 n1, r-crq vvz av-j p-acp dt ord n1, cst pns31 vvd xx, cst np1 vmd vvi c-acp pns31 vvn?
All the Canon Law is comprised in these three volumes: The first whereof was composed by Gratiane 400 years agoe, which consisteth of Canons, and Sentences collected out of the Fathers, and is called the Decrees, which is indeed a very profitable Treatise, in eo tamen desiderent eruditi:
All the Canon Law is comprised in these three volumes: The First whereof was composed by Gratian 400 Years ago, which Consisteth of Canonas, and Sentences collected out of the Father's, and is called the Decrees, which is indeed a very profitable Treatise, in eo tamen desiderent eruditi:
d dt n1 n1 vbz vvn p-acp d crd n2: dt ord c-crq vbds vvn p-acp np1 crd n2 av, r-crq vvz pp-f n2, cc n2 vvn av pp-f dt n2, cc vbz vvn dt n2, r-crq vbz av dt j j n1, p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la:
yet the learned complaine of some wants in it. The second is set out by Pope Gregory 9. cōtaining divers Epistles of several Popes, & are called the Decretals; in wch there are many things much degenerating a prisca illa disciplina, frō the primitive integrity.
yet the learned complain of Some Wants in it. The second is Set out by Pope Gregory 9. containing diverse Epistles of several Popes, & Are called the Decretals; in which there Are many things much degenerating a prisca illa Discipline, from the primitive integrity.
av dt j vvi pp-f d n2 p-acp pn31. dt ord vbz vvn av p-acp n1 np1 crd vvg j n2 pp-f j n2, cc vbr vvn dt n2; p-acp r-crq a-acp vbr d n2 d vvg dt fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt j n1.
The third is the Constitutions of Pope Boniface 8. which are reported to have beene rejected in France, because they were inacted in hatred of Philip King of France, and invented for the commodity of the Church of Rome. Collect, there being but three Volumes of the Canonicall constitutions;
The third is the Constitutions of Pope Boniface 8. which Are reported to have been rejected in France, Because they were enacted in hatred of Philip King of France, and invented for the commodity of the Church of Rome. Collect, there being but three Volumes of the Canonical constitutions;
and the first, the Decrees are defective; the second, the Decretals, degenerated from the Decrees; and the third, the Constitutions of Boniface 8. were passionate against the King of France, and partiall for the Court of Rome. This instance justifieth my inference;
and the First, the Decrees Are defective; the second, the Decretals, degenerated from the Decrees; and the third, the Constitutions of Boniface 8. were passionate against the King of France, and partial for the Court of Rome. This instance Justifieth my Inference;
Againe, the solemne Decrees of the Popes pronounced judicialiter, definitively, have been directly contradictory; as it is instanced in those of Iohn 22. & of Nicholas; of Innocent 3. & Caelestine; & of Pelagius & Gregory. That learned Lord du Plessis, recordeth another famous exāple;
Again, the solemn Decrees of the Popes pronounced judicialiter, definitively, have been directly contradictory; as it is instanced in those of John 22. & of Nicholas; of Innocent 3. & Caelestine; & of Pelagius & Gregory. That learned Lord du Plessis, recordeth Another famous Exampl;
av, dt j vvz pp-f dt n2 vvd fw-la, av-j, vhb vbn av-j n1; p-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp d pp-f np1 crd cc pp-f np1; pp-f j-jn crd cc np1; cc pp-f np1 cc np1. cst j n1 fw-ge np1, vvz j-jn j n1;
897. Iohn the tenth solemnly, in a synode at Ravenna of seventy foure Bishops, demanding every mans opinion severally, published his definitive sentence, in these words:
897. John the tenth solemnly, in a Synod At Ravenna of seventy foure Bishops, demanding every men opinion severally, published his definitive sentence, in these words:
crd np1 dt ord av-j, p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 pp-f crd crd n2, vvg d ng1 n1 av-j, vvd po31 j n1, p-acp d n2:
About the yeare 1300. Peter Moron, an Hermit, being chosen Pope, and called Clemens 5. was thus abused by Benedict that cunning Cardinall of Cajeta; hee suborned divers, who by a trunke privily conveyed it into his eare by night,
About the year 1300. Peter Moron, an Hermit, being chosen Pope, and called Clemens 5. was thus abused by Benedict that cunning Cardinal of Cajeta; he suborned diverse, who by a trunk privily conveyed it into his ear by night,
The simple man thus deluded, intended nothing but to resigne the papacy, if this scruple could be removed, that he might do it with a good Cōscience: wherein Benedict gave him easie satisfaction,
The simple man thus deluded, intended nothing but to resign the papacy, if this scruple could be removed, that he might do it with a good Conscience: wherein Benedict gave him easy satisfaction,
And not long after this, (when himselfe had atchieved the papacy, and was stiled Boniface 8.) he digested another like decretall, which we finde in Sexto, Quod Papa papatui libere renunciare potest, that the Pope might freely resigne the papacy;
And not long After this, (when himself had achieved the papacy, and was styled Boniface 8.) he digested Another like decretal, which we find in Sexto, Quod Papa Papatus libere renunciare potest, that the Pope might freely resign the papacy;
Before, we had Decree against Decree, here Decretall against Decretall: There a Pope abrogating the definitive sentence of another Pope, here the same Pope abrogating his owne. Both concurring in one conclusion, these contradictions cannot issue from one, and the same unerring infallibility.
Before, we had decree against decree, Here Decretal against Decretal: There a Pope abrogating the definitive sentence of Another Pope, Here the same Pope abrogating his own. Both concurring in one conclusion, these contradictions cannot issue from one, and the same unerring infallibility.
p-acp, pns12 vhd n1 p-acp n1, av j-jn p-acp j-jn: a-acp dt n1 j-vvg dt j n1 pp-f j-jn n1, av dt d n1 j-vvg png31 d. av-d vvg p-acp crd n1, d n2 vmbx vvi p-acp crd, cc dt d vvg n1.
But the councill of Trent under Pope Pius 4. defineth that the host is consecrated, in the pronouncing of those words, Hoc est corpus meum, which is after the benediction. Here therefore two Popes, and two decrees, defining two things contrary to one another.
But the council of Trent under Pope Pius 4. defineth that the host is consecrated, in the pronouncing of those words, Hoc est corpus meum, which is After the benediction. Here Therefore two Popes, and two decrees, defining two things contrary to one Another.
There one Pope, and one decree must be erronious in his definitive sentence. Neither are our English affaires, vnacquainted with these Italian contradictions. Pope Clemens 7. did not onely condemne the dispensation of Pope Iulius, concerning the marriage of King Henry, with Queene Katharine: but in the same case, published a definitive sentence in the yeare 1532. contrary to his owne, which he had formerly given anno 1528. To ordinary men, here must appeare some extraordinary errour. I will shut up all these, with an history out of Bellarmine. Haec enim est historia &c. Formosus Cardinall and Bishop of Porta was deposed,
There one Pope, and one Decree must be erroneous in his definitive sentence. Neither Are our English affairs, unacquainted with these Italian contradictions. Pope Clemens 7. did not only condemn the Dispensation of Pope Julius, Concerning the marriage of King Henry, with Queen Katherine: but in the same case, published a definitive sentence in the year 1532. contrary to his own, which he had formerly given Anno 1528. To ordinary men, Here must appear Some extraordinary error. I will shut up all these, with an history out of Bellarmine. Haec enim est History etc. Formosus Cardinal and Bishop of Porta was deposed,
and degraded by Pope Iohn 8. and being made a meere Laike, at his departure out of the citie, he tooke anoath that he would never returne to the city, or to his Bishopricke.
and degraded by Pope John 8. and being made a mere Laike, At his departure out of the City, he took anoath that he would never return to the City, or to his Bishopric.
cc vvn p-acp n1 np1 crd cc vbg vvn dt j av-j, p-acp po31 n1 av pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvd j cst pns31 vmd av-x vvi p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp po31 n1.
Him succeeded Steven 6. who being inraged through hatred against Formosus, did not know, or did not beleeve, that Formosus was absolved by Pope Martine, and did publikely decree in a councill of Bishops: that Formosus was never lawfull Pope, and therefore that all his acts should be of none effect,
Him succeeded Steven 6. who being enraged through hatred against Formosus, did not know, or did not believe, that Formosus was absolved by Pope Martin, and did publicly Decree in a council of Bishops: that Formosus was never lawful Pope, and Therefore that all his acts should be of none Effect,
pno31 vvd np1 crd r-crq vbg vvn p-acp n1 p-acp fw-la, vdd xx vvi, cc vdd xx vvi, cst fw-la vbds vvn p-acp n1 np1, cc vdd av-j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2: cst fw-la vbds av-x j n1, cc av cst d po31 n2 vmd vbi pp-f pix n1,
and therefore his three next successors Romanus 1. Theodorus 2. but principally Iohn the 9. calling a councill of Bishops, desined Formosus to beene a lawfull Pope. And decreed the decree of Steuen (against him) to be void. After these succeeded Sergius, who in al things imitated Steven 6. These are Bellarmines owne words truly translated.
and Therefore his three next Successors Romanus 1. Theodorus 2. but principally John the 9. calling a council of Bishops, designed Formosus to been a lawful Pope. And decreed the Decree of Stephen (against him) to be void. After these succeeded Sergius, who in all things imitated Steven 6. These Are Bellarmines own words truly translated.
cc av po31 crd ord n2 np1 crd np1 crd p-acp av-jn np1 dt crd vvg dt n1 pp-f n2, vvn fw-la p-acp vbn dt j n1. cc vvn dt vvb pp-f np1 (p-acp pno31) pc-acp vbi j. p-acp d vvd np1, r-crq p-acp d n2 vvn np1 crd d vbr npg1 d n2 av-j vvn.
To adde more particular instances, and to instance in the names of other particular Popes, who have erred. They report that Iulius 3. was once in the mind to have amended the Canons. Pius 4. in the councill of Trent did decree that it might be lawfull for him to allow those degrees in matrimony, which GOD himselfe disalloweth Leuit 18. Marcellinus fell to Idolatry: as it is confessed by Baronius to be a common consent, confirmed, by all the bookes of martyrs, and by the Romane breviary. Liberius did turne Arriane, and subscribed to the impious Arriane creed: and afterward published a dogmaticall Epistle, in defence of that damned,
To add more particular instances, and to instance in the names of other particular Popes, who have erred. They report that Julius 3. was once in the mind to have amended the Canonas. Pius 4. in the council of Trent did Decree that it might be lawful for him to allow those Degrees in matrimony, which GOD himself disalloweth Levit 18. Marcellinus fell to Idolatry: as it is confessed by Baronius to be a Common consent, confirmed, by all the books of Martyrs, and by the Roman breviary. Liberius did turn Arriane, and subscribed to the impious Arriane creed: and afterwards published a dogmatical Epistle, in defence of that damned,
and damnable heresie. There is extant an apostolicall decree, pro tribus capitulis wherein the Nestorian heresie is dogmatically, and definitively determined and defended by Pope Vigilius è Cathedra, but was happily contradicted by that holy Emperour Iustinian. Honorius dogmatically did defend the errour of the Monothelites. Alphonsus pronounceth our conclusion, etiam papa in side errare potest, that the Pope may erre: and proveth it in the person of Pope Caelestine, concerning marriage, that if one of the marryed couple should become an Heretike, their matrimony might be dissolved: which cannot (saith he) be excused,
and damnable heresy. There is extant an apostolical Decree, Pro tribus capitulis wherein the Nestorian heresy is dogmatically, and definitively determined and defended by Pope Vigilius è Cathedra, but was happily contradicted by that holy Emperor Iustinian. Honorius dogmatically did defend the error of the Monothelites. Alphonsus pronounceth our conclusion, etiam Pope in side errare potest, that the Pope may err: and Proves it in the person of Pope Caelestine, Concerning marriage, that if one of the married couple should become an Heretic, their matrimony might be dissolved: which cannot (Says he) be excused,
as if he had erred (velut privata persona, & non ut papa ) as a private person, and not as a Pope: quoniam Caelestini definitio habebatur in antiquis Decretalibus quam ego ipse vidi,
as if he had erred (velut Privata persona, & non ut Pope) as a private person, and not as a Pope: quoniam Caelestini definitio habebatur in antiquis Decretals quam ego ipse Vidi,
& legi ▪ because, faith he, I my selfe have read the definitive sentence of Caelestine in the antient Decretalls. Pope Iohn the 22. publikely preached at Avignion, that the Soules, yea of the most faithfull, did not behold the face of God,
& Legi ▪ Because, faith he, I my self have read the definitive sentence of Caelestine in the ancient Decretals. Pope John the 22. publicly preached At Avignon, that the Souls, yea of the most faithful, did not behold the face of God,
Finally, Pope Eugenius died deposed by the Councill of Basil, a Schismatike, and Heretike, his acts revoked, disanulled, and made void, and never was thence forth authorised.
Finally, Pope Eugenius died deposed by the Council of Basil, a Schismatic, and Heretic, his acts revoked, Disannulled, and made void, and never was thence forth authorised.
av-j, n1 np1 vvd vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n-jn, cc n1, po31 n2 vvn, vvd, cc j-vvn j, cc av-x vbds av av vvn.
that as Theodorike a Niem saith, because Simony was so common in the Church of Rome under Pope Boniface 9. therefore the Lawyers did dispute, that the Pope could not commit Simony, although he did sell benefices. So for these supporters of the Popes unerring prerogative, it were the fairest course for them, fairely to conclude: the Pope cannot erre, although he defend heresies. Notwithstanding these instances, and evidences:
that as Theodoric a Niem Says, Because Simony was so Common in the Church of Room under Pope Boniface 9. Therefore the Lawyers did dispute, that the Pope could not commit Simony, although he did fell Benefices. So for these supporters of the Popes unerring prerogative, it were the Fairest course for them, fairly to conclude: the Pope cannot err, although he defend heresies. Notwithstanding these instances, and evidences:
cst p-acp n1 dt n1 vvz, c-acp n1 vbds av j p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvb p-acp n1 np1 crd av dt n2 vdd vvi, cst dt n1 vmd xx vvi n1, cs pns31 vdd vvi n2. av p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n2 vvg n1, pn31 vbdr dt js n1 p-acp pno32, av-j pc-acp vvi: dt n1 vmbx vvi, cs pns31 vvb n2. a-acp d n2, cc n2:
Finally, ad hominem: If the Pope è Cathedra, should be pleased to decide the case concerning sinne in the blessed Virgin: betwixt the Dominicans, and the Franciscans: or of the oath of allegiance, betwixt our priests, and Iesuites: I make no question,
Finally, ad hominem: If the Pope è Cathedra, should be pleased to decide the case Concerning sin in the blessed Virgae: betwixt the Dominicans, and the Franciscans: or of the oath of allegiance, betwixt our Priests, and Iesuites: I make no question,
Yea for the Pope himselfe. When as Alexander the great, was wounded in the thigh with an arrow, and the wound becomming starck with congealed blood, and so, full of paine:
Yea for the Pope himself. When as Alexander the great, was wounded in the thigh with an arrow, and the wound becoming stark with congealed blood, and so, full of pain:
but he findeth himselfe a man: and subiect vnto errour. But that which is more admirable, or rather more lamentable, though they confesse the premises, yet they hold the conclusion.
but he finds himself a man: and Subject unto error. But that which is more admirable, or rather more lamentable, though they confess the premises, yet they hold the conclusion.
cc-acp pns31 vvz px31 dt n1: cc n-jn p-acp n1. cc-acp cst r-crq vbz av-dc j, cc av-c av-dc j, cs pns32 vvb dt n2, av pns32 vvb dt n1.
The Chineses have a proverbe that they have two eyes, the inhabitants of Europe on eye, and all the world beside never an eye. The papists are more arrogant:
The Chineses have a proverb that they have two eyes, the inhabitants of Europe on eye, and all the world beside never an eye. The Papists Are more arrogant:
In the third wherof it is ordained, that men must beleeve the Hierarchicall Church, although it telleth us, that that is black, which our eye judgeth to bee white. To which blasphemous purpose the Rhemists would wrest that harsh Greeke phrase, NONLATINALPHABET, plainely implying, that they would have all to beleeve in the Romane Church.
In the third whereof it is ordained, that men must believe the Hierarchical Church, although it Telleth us, that that is black, which our eye Judgeth to be white. To which blasphemous purpose the Rhemists would wrest that harsh Greek phrase,, plainly implying, that they would have all to believe in the Roman Church.
if you (sinde (saith hee) but an Episcopall synode, only affirming such a Doctrine to be the sentence of the Church, you are bound to beleeve it, though it be a lye. Vnuses controversiarum Index;
if you (sinde (Says he) but an Episcopal Synod, only affirming such a Doctrine to be the sentence of the Church, you Are bound to believe it, though it be a lie. Vnuses controversiarum Index;
Bellarmine telleth the Pope, that he is the sole Iudge of all controversies; to whose definitive sentence, in all matters, they wholy submit themselves, saith our English Iesuite:
Bellarmine Telleth the Pope, that he is the sole Judge of all controversies; to whose definitive sentence, in all matters, they wholly submit themselves, Says our English Iesuite:
Nay, (which might make their hearts tremble to speake it, and our cares to heare it) they constantly teach, that the Pope is every jote insallible, as the holy Scriptures themselves.
Nay, (which might make their hearts tremble to speak it, and our Cares to hear it) they constantly teach, that the Pope is every Jote infallible, as the holy Scriptures themselves.
Answerable to which is the parenthesis of popish Authors, avouching their bookes Orthodoxall, unlesse his Holinesse desi•e otherwise: As also that Popish distinction;
Answerable to which is the parenthesis of popish Authors, avouching their books orthodoxal, unless his Holiness desi•e otherwise: As also that Popish distinction;
the Church say they, is taken three wayes, Essentialiter, essentially, for all beleevers; Representativè, representatively, for a generall Councill; and virtualiter, virtually, for the Pope. So, to affirme that the Church cannot erre, or that a generall Councill cannot erre, and that the Pope cannot erre, are axiomatical,
the Church say they, is taken three ways, Essentialiter, essentially, for all believers; Representativè, representatively, for a general Council; and virtualiter, virtually, for the Pope. So, to affirm that the Church cannot err, or that a general Council cannot err, and that the Pope cannot err, Are axiomatical,
dt n1 vvb pns32, vbz vvn crd n2, fw-la, av-j, p-acp d n2; np1, av-j, p-acp dt j n1; cc fw-la, av-j, p-acp dt n1. av, pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 vmbx vvi, cc d dt j n1 vmbx vvi, cc d dt n1 vmbx vvi, vbr j,
The Iewes have a tradition, that God gave this grace and priviledge unto Elias, that there should be no Circumcision, whereat he should not be present, either visibly, or invisibly. Whereupon, at every Circumcision they use to place two Seates, one for him to sit in, who held the Ch•ld, the other empty, wherein they suppose that Elias doth sit invisibly. So the Papists thinke that God hath given that grace unto the Pope;
The Iewes have a tradition, that God gave this grace and privilege unto Elias, that there should be no Circumcision, whereat he should not be present, either visibly, or invisibly. Whereupon, At every Circumcision they use to place two Seats, one for him to fit in, who held the Ch•ld, the other empty, wherein they suppose that Elias does fit invisibly. So the Papists think that God hath given that grace unto the Pope;
dt np2 vhb dt n1, cst np1 vvd d vvb cc n1 p-acp np1, cst a-acp vmd vbi dx n1, c-crq pns31 vmd xx vbi j, d av-j, cc av-j. c-crq, p-acp d n1 pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi crd n2, crd p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp, r-crq vvd dt vvd, dt j-jn j, c-crq pns32 vvb cst np1 vdz vvi av-j. av dt njp2 vvb cst np1 vhz vvn d n1 p-acp dt n1;
that no Truth can bee desined, at the definition whereof, the Pope is not present, either visibly, or invisibly. And at the composition of every booke, two Cathedrae (two Chayres ) must be prepared:
that no Truth can be designed, At the definition whereof, the Pope is not present, either visibly, or invisibly. And At the composition of every book, two Cathedrae (two Chairs) must be prepared:
cst dx n1 vmb vbi vvn, p-acp dt n1 c-crq, dt n1 vbz xx vvi, d av-j, cc av-j. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, crd np1 (crd n2) vmb vbi vvn:
one for the Author to give his judgement, but the other to be left empty for the Pope, who either visibly, or invisibly; either explicitely, or implicitely must say Amen, to every assertion.
one for the Author to give his judgement, but the other to be left empty for the Pope, who either visibly, or invisibly; either explicitly, or implicitly must say Amen, to every assertion.
pi p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1, p-acp dt j-jn pc-acp vbi vvn j p-acp dt n1, r-crq d av-j, cc av-j; d av-j, cc av-j vmb vvi uh-n, p-acp d n1.
The old Romanes said that their Empire was built upon an immoveable Rocke; but it is perished. The new Romanes, say that their Church is built upon an immoveable Rock, but (I doubt not) it shall perish; and the world shall see their strong delusion, that they doe beleeve a lye.
The old Romans said that their Empire was built upon an immoveable Rock; but it is perished. The new Romans, say that their Church is built upon an immoveable Rock, but (I doubt not) it shall perish; and the world shall see their strong delusion, that they do believe a lie.
Implicita faith is to beleeve as the Church doth beleeve. If the Church do teach that wch is false, then doe, the people beleeve even a lye. This faith doth consist in Assens•, not in notitia saith Bellarmine, in their Assent, not in their knowledge. so for ought they know, they may,
Implicita faith is to believe as the Church does believe. If the Church do teach that which is false, then do, the people believe even a lie. This faith does consist in Assens•, not in notitia Says Bellarmine, in their Assent, not in their knowledge. so for ought they know, they may,
fw-la n1 vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 vdz vvi. cs dt n1 vdb vvi cst r-crq vbz j, av vdb, dt n1 vvb av dt n1. d n1 vdz vvi p-acp np1, xx p-acp fw-la vvz np1, p-acp po32 vvi, xx p-acp po32 n1. av p-acp pi pns32 vvb, pns32 vmb,
and doe beleeve a lye, if it pleaseth their Church to put any such thing upon their credulitie. They themselves instance, in that famous Colliar, chronicled by Staphilus, that the Devill tempted him, concerning his Faith; How hee did beleeve? who answered that hee did beleeve, even as the Church did beleeve:
and do believe a lie, if it Pleases their Church to put any such thing upon their credulity. They themselves instance, in that famous Collier, chronicled by Staphylus, that the devil tempted him, Concerning his Faith; How he did believe? who answered that he did believe, even as the Church did believe:
the Devill demanding how the Church did beleeve? the devout Colliar answered ( rotundo ore ) very readily, That the Church did beleeve even as hee did beleeve.
the devil demanding how the Church did believe? the devout Collier answered (rotundo over) very readily, That the Church did believe even as he did believe.
And so having conjured the Devill with this orbicular answere, the Fiend could not enter his circle, nor come within the compasse of his Catholike confession.
And so having conjured the devil with this orbicular answer, the Fiend could not enter his circle, nor come within the compass of his Catholic Confessi.
cc av vhg vvn dt n1 p-acp d j vvi, dt n1 vmd xx vvi po31 n1, ccx vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 jp n1.
Those that shall beare any burden their guides shall please to lay upon them, such Creatures, I thinke, are called Asses. But not to exasperate them with so grosse, though their owne title. Like sheepe, they feed onely in such pastures, as their Pastors will put them into:
Those that shall bear any burden their guides shall please to lay upon them, such Creatures, I think, Are called Asses. But not to exasperate them with so gross, though their own title. Like sheep, they feed only in such pastures, as their Pastors will put them into:
d cst vmb vvi d n1 po32 n2 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32, d n2, pns11 vvb, vbr vvn n2. cc-acp xx pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp av j, c-acp po32 d n1. av-j n1, pns32 vvb av-j p-acp d n2, p-acp po32 ng1 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp:
being therein inferiour to the very sheepe, and other unreasonable Creatures. For such a Papist, his implicite faith being defined, will prove no better then a Creature that beleeveth he knoweth not what,
being therein inferior to the very sheep, and other unreasonable Creatures. For such a Papist, his implicit faith being defined, will prove no better then a Creature that Believeth he Knoweth not what,
vbg av j-jn p-acp dt j n1, cc j-jn j n2. p-acp d dt njp, po31 j n1 vbg vvn, vmb vvi av-dx av-jc cs dt n1 cst vvz pns31 vvz xx r-crq,
resembling the patient, which received this pracipe from his physitian; Si vis sa•ari, de morbo nescio quali, Acc•p•as Herbam, qualem sed n•scio, vel quam, Pon•s, nescio ubt, sanabere nesc•o quando.
resembling the patient, which received this pracipe from his Physician; Si vis sa•ari, de morbo nescio Kuali, Acc•p•as Herbam, qualem sed n•scio, vel quam, Pon•s, nescio ubt, sanabere nesc•o quando.
that reasonable men should be selfeblinded, with an implicite faith ▪ whereby, according to St Pauls prediction, concerning the servants and slaves of Antichrist, for ought they know, or can say to the contrary, They beleeve a lye.
that reasonable men should be selfeblinded, with an implicit faith ▪ whereby, according to Saint Paul's prediction, Concerning the Servants and slaves of Antichrist, for ought they know, or can say to the contrary, They believe a lie.
d j n2 vmd vbi j, p-acp dt j n1 ▪ c-crq, vvg p-acp zz npg1 n1, vvg dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1, p-acp pi pns32 vvb, cc vmb vvi p-acp dt n-jn, pns32 vvb dt n1.
We bid the people beleeve the Church, but with the Scriptures; they command them to beleeve the Church, but without the Scriptures, yea against tho Scriptures to beleeve it, and not to reade them;
We bid the people believe the Church, but with the Scriptures; they command them to believe the Church, but without the Scriptures, yea against though Scriptures to believe it, and not to read them;
or if they doe reade them, and by reading them their Consciences doe gainsay their Popish Doctrine, yet must they beleeve the Catholike Romane Church, notwithstanding.
or if they do read them, and by reading them their Consciences do gainsay their Popish Doctrine, yet must they believe the Catholic Roman Church, notwithstanding.
cc cs pns32 vdb vvi pno32, cc p-acp vvg pno32 po32 n2 vdb vvi po32 j n1, av vmb pns32 vvb dt jp jp n1, a-acp.
Quid miserius est misero, non miserante seipsum? But alas, who can bee more deafe than those that will not heare? who can bee more blinde, then those that will not see? and who can be more deluded, than those that will beleeve a man, and will not see that God himselfe gainsayeth him in the Scriptures? These are the people who are gone into Captivity, because they have no knowledge.
Quid Miserable est misero, non miserante seipsum? But alas, who can be more deaf than those that will not hear? who can be more blind, then those that will not see? and who can be more deluded, than those that will believe a man, and will not see that God himself gainsayeth him in the Scriptures? These Are the people who Are gone into Captivity, Because they have no knowledge.
fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-fr fw-la? cc-acp uh, q-crq vmb vbi av-dc j cs d d vmb xx vvi? r-crq vmb vbi av-dc j, av d d vmb xx vvi? cc r-crq vmb vbi av-dc vvn, cs d d vmb vvi dt n1, cc vmb xx vvi cst np1 px31 vvz pno31 p-acp dt n2? d vbr dt n1 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp n1, c-acp pns32 vhb dx n1.
SERMON XXVI. 2 THESS. 2. 12. That they might all be damned. Popish points that are damnable. Latine prayers: Inhibition of the Scriptures: Merits: The Communion in one kinde: Worshipping of Images.
SERMON XXVI. 2 THESS. 2. 12. That they might all be damned. Popish points that Are damnable. Latin Prayers: Inhibition of the Scriptures: Merits: The Communion in one kind: Worshipping of Images.
THE first part of this Verse, containeth the last part of this Discourse, that the Antichristians shall be damned. This is the point remaining, indeed the great point, concerning the great Antichrist. But I have lossened this great point by anticipation:
THE First part of this Verse, Containeth the last part of this Discourse, that the Antichristians shall be damned. This is the point remaining, indeed the great point, Concerning the great Antichrist. But I have lossened this great point by anticipation:
dt ord n1 pp-f d n1, vvz dt ord n1 pp-f d vvb, cst dt np1 vmb vbi vvn. d vbz dt n1 vvg, av dt j n1, vvg dt j np1. cc-acp pns11 vhb vvn d j n1 p-acp n1:
I have, already declared this their Eternall passive propertie, that they shall all be damned, when I described their persons out of the 10. verse, Antichrist shall deceive them that perish;
I have, already declared this their Eternal passive property, that they shall all be damned, when I described their Persons out of the 10. verse, Antichrist shall deceive them that perish;
pns11 vhb, av vvd d po32 j j n1, d pns32 vmb d vbi vvn, c-crq pns11 vvd po32 n2 av pp-f dt crd n1, np1 vmb vvi pno32 cst vvb;
I am neither curious to enter into the mysteries of the Creator, nor desirous to inquire after the miseries of the Creature. It is no delightfull disputation to the good, to discourse of the damnation, no not of the bad. I leave them therefore to the Will of God, which will be done on them,
I am neither curious to enter into the Mysteres of the Creator, nor desirous to inquire After the misery's of the Creature. It is no delightful disputation to the good, to discourse of the damnation, no not of the bade. I leave them Therefore to the Will of God, which will be done on them,
I can say no more, I am sorry (if Gods will were otherwise) that I can say so much, out of a bleeding unfeined compassion towards our blinded and seduced Countrymen.
I can say no more, I am sorry (if God's will were otherwise) that I can say so much, out of a bleeding unfeigned compassion towards our blinded and seduced Countrymen.
Therefore passing this cause, I proceed to two consequents, both being of great consequence: first for the point, secondly for the profession: Once more I undertake to make it evident, that this point of Antichrist is necessary to be knowne, by every Christian: and for the Profession of Popery, I will propose what positions it principally containeth, directly Damnable, and Antichristian.
Therefore passing this cause, I proceed to two consequents, both being of great consequence: First for the point, secondly for the profession: Once more I undertake to make it evident, that this point of Antichrist is necessary to be known, by every Christian: and for the Profession of Popery, I will propose what positions it principally Containeth, directly Damnable, and Antichristian.
av vvg d n1, pns11 vvb p-acp crd n2-j, d vbg pp-f j n1: ord p-acp dt n1, ord p-acp dt n1: a-acp av-dc pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi pn31 j, cst d n1 pp-f np1 vbz j pc-acp vbi vvn, p-acp d njp: cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pns11 vmb vvi r-crq n2 pn31 av-j vvz, av-j j, cc jp.
Lessius perswadeth us, that there are many things in Daniel, Paul, & the Revelation, & valde est Ecclesiae eorum notitia necessaria, and the knowledge of them is very necessarie for the Church:
Lessius Persuadeth us, that there Are many things in daniel, Paul, & the Revelation, & Valde est Ecclesiae Their notitia necessaria, and the knowledge of them is very necessary for the Church:
np1 vvz pno12, cst a-acp vbr d n2 p-acp np1, np1, cc dt n1, cc j fw-fr np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc dt n1 pp-f pno32 vbz j j p-acp dt n1:
Though I cannot perswade you, yet beleeve themselves, that the knowledge of this point of Antichrist, is worth your labour, and worthy of indefatigable disquisition.
Though I cannot persuade you, yet believe themselves, that the knowledge of this point of Antichrist, is worth your labour, and worthy of indefatigable disquisition.
cs pns11 vmbx vvi pn22, av vvb px32, cst dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f np1, vbz j po22 n1, cc j pp-f j n1.
if not desperate, is the forlorne estate of those franticke persons, who will Hoodwinke themselves, being to passe over a Bottomlesse Gulfe, when they have nothing but a plancke to transport them.
if not desperate, is the forlorn estate of those frantic Persons, who will Hoodwink themselves, being to pass over a Bottomless Gulf, when they have nothing but a plank to transport them.
The pit, the bottomlesse pit, the bottomlesse pit of Hell, is under the path of Antichrist, and wee have nothing but the knowledge of him to support us;
The pit, the bottomless pit, the bottomless pit of Hell, is under the path of Antichrist, and we have nothing but the knowledge of him to support us;
The Church doth witnesse to thee, in the sight of our living God; praedicat tibi de Antichristo, the Church doth preach unto thee concerning Antichrist;
The Church does witness to thee, in the sighed of our living God; praedicat tibi de Antichrist, the Church does preach unto thee Concerning Antichrist;
quod si quem per Catechesin genuisli, if thou hast a Child spirituall, whom thou hast begotten by the word, Catechise him also in the knowledge of this point.
quod si Whom per Catechesis genuisli, if thou hast a Child spiritual, whom thou hast begotten by the word, Catechise him also in the knowledge of this point.
And my absolute Apologie, shall bee that phrase of Ezekiel 3. 21. I have given you warning, Liber avi animam meam, I have discharged my soule, by shewing you this knowledge. Now the Lord himselfe shew your soules that knowledge, which may leade all your soules to eternall salvation.
And my absolute Apology, shall be that phrase of Ezekielem 3. 21. I have given you warning, Liber avi animam meam, I have discharged my soul, by showing you this knowledge. Now the Lord himself show your Souls that knowledge, which may lead all your Souls to Eternal salvation.
cc po11 j np1, vmb vbi d n1 pp-f np1 crd crd pns11 vhb vvn pn22 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns11 vhb vvn po11 n1, p-acp vvg pn22 d n1. av dt n1 px31 n1 po22 n2 cst n1, r-crq vmb vvi d po22 n2 p-acp j n1.
For if our knowledge doe not conclude, that the Papists doe professe certaine damnable opinions: then cannot our conscience collect that Poperie is Antichristian; whose badge is here, that it is branded with damnation.
For if our knowledge do not conclude, that the Papists do profess certain damnable opinions: then cannot our conscience collect that Popery is Antichristian; whose badge is Here, that it is branded with damnation.
First I instance in their Latine Scripture a damned, and a damning inhibition: A Tyranny, both actively and passively damnable, both to the perswaders, and the perswaded. The Scriptures are our Pilots unto Heaven. Of thē I speak what S. Paul spake of the Sa•lers Acts 27. 31. Except these abide ye cānot be saved.
First I instance in their Latin Scripture a damned, and a damning inhibition: A Tyranny, both actively and passively damnable, both to the persuaders, and the persuaded. The Scriptures Are our Pilots unto Heaven. Of them I speak what S. Paul spoke of the Sa•lers Acts 27. 31. Except these abide you cannot be saved.
ord pns11 n1 p-acp po32 jp n1 dt vvn, cc dt vvg n1: dt n1, d av-j cc av-j j, d p-acp dt n2, cc dt vvd. dt n2 vbr po12 n2 p-acp n1. pp-f pno32 pns11 vvb r-crq n1 np1 vvd pp-f dt n2 n2 crd crd j d vvi pn22 vmbx vbi vvn.
Again, the Scriptures make men wise to salvation, 2 Tim. 3. 15. Cannot any ordinary capacitie collect the contradictory conclusions? Therefore without the Scriptures, ye may feare eternall death: and therefore the want of the Scriptures, make men fooles, to their Damnation. Surely these inhibitours (I had almost said inquisitours ) are Caligula's, who locke up the Barnes for Bread; they are Holophernesses, who stop up the fountaines of water, Iud. 7. 7. Their locking vp of the word in the Latine language, is the taking away the Bread of life,
Again, the Scriptures make men wise to salvation, 2 Tim. 3. 15. Cannot any ordinary capacity collect the contradictory conclusions? Therefore without the Scriptures, you may Fear Eternal death: and Therefore the want of the Scriptures, make men Fools, to their Damnation. Surely these inhibitours (I had almost said inquisitors) Are Caligula's, who lock up the Barns for Bred; they Are Holophernesses, who stop up the fountains of water, Iud. 7. 7. Their locking up of the word in the Latin language, is the taking away the Bred of life,
The forbidding of the Scriptures, is not onely absolutely damnable, but also relatively damnable: that is, a damnable antichristian policie. What is the seate of Antichrist? All concurre:
The forbidding of the Scriptures, is not only absolutely damnable, but also relatively damnable: that is, a damnable Antichristian policy. What is the seat of Antichrist? All concur:
dt vvg pp-f dt n2, vbz xx av-j av-j j, p-acp av av-j j: cst vbz, dt j jp n1. q-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f np1? d vvb:
Babel. What was the most famous distinctiue note of Babel? None disagree, an unknowne language. Descry wee not then, the colours of Babel hanging over the walls of Rome? This unknowne language amongst them, may put us in mind of Gods knowne language against them, Gen 11. 7. Confundamus, yea confundemus, nay confundimus: God will, nay God doth confound them, who do confound his language. NONLATINALPHABET confusion and damnation, must be the lamentable effect, of the damnable forbidding of the holy scriptures.
Babel. What was the most famous distinctive note of Babel? None disagree, an unknown language. Descry we not then, the colours of Babel hanging over the walls of Rome? This unknown language among them, may put us in mind of God's known language against them, Gen 11. 7. Let us confuse, yea confundemus, nay confundimus: God will, nay God does confound them, who do confound his language. confusion and damnation, must be the lamentable Effect, of the damnable forbidding of the holy Scriptures.
But say they, wee do pray though wee pray in latine. Such oratours, who pray in latine, which they vnderstand not, the best they can say of their prayers, is the phrase of Iacob concerning Luz, Gen 28. 16. Surely the Lord is here but I know it not.
But say they, we do pray though we pray in latin. Such Orators, who pray in latin, which they understand not, the best they can say of their Prayers, is the phrase of Iacob Concerning Luz, Gen 28. 16. Surely the Lord is Here but I know it not.
To omit their possibilities: that a damned dissembling Mahometane, in the shew of a Masse-priest, should curse Christ, and the Christian religion, in Latine: and that the ignorant people should cry Amen. To omit their absurdities: that the people give up their latine prayers, by tale, (as a Servant doth his masters Bagges) ignorant of what they containe, and knowing nothing but the number of them.
To omit their possibilities: that a damned dissembling Mohammedan, in the show of a Mass priest, should curse christ, and the Christian Religion, in Latin: and that the ignorant people should cry Amen. To omit their absurdities: that the people give up their latin Prayers, by tale, (as a Servant does his Masters Bags) ignorant of what they contain, and knowing nothing but the number of them.
Yea omitting their Blasphemies: saying Pater noster to a creature: and hic nos salvet a peccatis, that a man should save them, which is their prayer of Gregory: and O Crux ave, spes unica, calling to a piece of wood as to their onely hope. Omitting all these: This onely I urge:
Yea omitting their Blasphemies: saying Pater Noster to a creature: and hic nos salvet a peccatis, that a man should save them, which is their prayer of Gregory: and O Crux have, spes Unique, calling to a piece of wood as to their only hope. Omitting all these: This only I urge:
for an English, Italian, or for any ignorant man, to pray in Latine! First, they understand it not 1 Cor. 14. 15. secondly, they are not edified 1 Cor. 14. 17. and finally, they cannot so much,
for an English, Italian, or for any ignorant man, to pray in Latin! First, they understand it not 1 Cor. 14. 15. secondly, they Are not edified 1 Cor. 14. 17. and finally, they cannot so much,
c-acp dt jp, jp, cc p-acp d j n1, p-acp vvb p-acp jp! ord, pns32 vvb pn31 xx vvn np1 crd crd ord, pns32 vbr xx vvn crd np1 crd crd cc av-j, pns32 vmbx av av-d,
as say Amen 1 Cor 14. 16. I thinke if St. Paul himselfe were alive, he would apply his owne phrase in my text, to the ignorant Papists: they pray in Latine, NONLATINALPHABET a damnable delusion, if the Lord reclaime them not.
as say Amen 1 Cor 14. 16. I think if Saint Paul himself were alive, he would apply his own phrase in my text, to the ignorant Papists: they pray in Latin, a damnable delusion, if the Lord reclaim them not.
13. 18. is a famous mystery concerning Antichrist. Which some conceive to be the number of a man, and others the number of a time: that either the letters of some name, or the yeare of the Lord should answere this number. Where I apprehend it not unworthy of our observation, that the Latine service, is the knot where both those interpretations meet, in a probable accomplishment.
13. 18. is a famous mystery Concerning Antichrist. Which Some conceive to be the number of a man, and Others the number of a time: that either the letters of Some name, or the year of the Lord should answer this number. Where I apprehend it not unworthy of our observation, that the Latin service, is the knot where both those interpretations meet, in a probable accomplishment.
crd crd vbz dt j n1 vvg np1. r-crq d vvb pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n2-jn dt n1 pp-f dt n1: cst d dt n2 pp-f d n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmd vvi d n1. c-crq pns11 vvb pn31 xx j pp-f po12 n1, cst dt jp n1, vbz dt n1 c-crq av-d d n2 vvi, p-acp dt j n1.
Lateinus is the old prophecie, of old Irenaeus, that it might be the name of Antichrist, as it doth conteine the number of Antichrist. And in 666 Vitaliane the Pope first inioyned the Latine service. Wee may say therefore, that at that time,
Latin is the old prophecy, of old Irnaeus, that it might be the name of Antichrist, as it does contain the number of Antichrist. And in 666 Vitaliane the Pope First enjoined the Latin service. we may say Therefore, that At that time,
and since that time, the Latine Bishop, imposing the Latine Liturgie, thereby declared himselfe to be that Antichrist, the great adversary, who captivated Gods people according to Ier 5. 15. by a language which they knew not:
and since that time, the Latin Bishop, imposing the Latin Liturgy, thereby declared himself to be that Antichrist, the great adversary, who captivated God's people according to Jeremiah 5. 15. by a language which they knew not:
A third instance, and in the phrase of my text a third damnable point, is that popish opinion of merits. For a man to say, that he shalbe saved by his workes: is an evident signe that he shalbe damned for his workes. Woe be that man, who shall approach Gods justice, in confidence of his own works, how good soever.
A third instance, and in the phrase of my text a third damnable point, is that popish opinion of merits. For a man to say, that he shall saved by his works: is an evident Signen that he shall damned for his works. Woe be that man, who shall approach God's Justice, in confidence of his own works, how good soever.
dt ord n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1 dt ord j vvi, vbz d j n1 pp-f n2. p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 vmb|vbi vvn p-acp po31 n2: vbz dt j n1 cst pns31 vmb|vbi vvn p-acp po31 n2. n1 vbb d n1, r-crq vmb vvi npg1 n1, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 d n2, c-crq j av.
To say either with our english Rhemists, that good works are the value, price, or worth of heaven, or with Bellarmine, that God wil give Coronam justitiae, pro qualitate factorum,
To say either with our english Rhemists, that good works Are the valve, price, or worth of heaven, or with Bellarmine, that God will give crown justitiae, Pro qualitate factorum,
Expectamus justum judicem, & non misericordem Patrem, and that a man must expect a just judge, not a mercifull Father. I say, to a through Papist, this opiniō of merits is like the pale Horse, Rev. 6. 8. Death sits on it, and Hell followeth with it.
Expect Justum Judicem, & non misericordem Patrem, and that a man must expect a just judge, not a merciful Father. I say, to a through Papist, this opinion of merits is like the pale Horse, Rev. 6. 8. Death sits on it, and Hell follows with it.
np1 fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc d dt n1 vmb vvi dt j n1, xx dt j n1. pns11 vvb, p-acp dt p-acp njp, d n1 pp-f vvz vbz av-j dt j n1, n1 crd crd n1 vvz p-acp pn31, cc n1 vvz p-acp pn31.
Cardinall Bellarmine was once a Ringleader in this path, for a long time, and a tedious labour, throughout his large Treatise of Iustification: But at the end of his journey, he espied Tutissimū, a safer way, to tread in the very footsteps of poore Protestants, reponere totam fiduciam, in sola misericordia Dei:
Cardinal Bellarmine was once a Ringleader in this path, for a long time, and a tedious labour, throughout his large Treatise of Justification: But At the end of his journey, he espied Tutissimum, a safer Way, to tread in the very footsteps of poor Protestants, reponere Whole fiduciam, in sola misericordia Dei:
Now no opera, as before, no nor operatincta, (according to that trick of Campian; for justifying faith, betwixt mercy, and merits, is like the Infant betweene the two mothers, 1 Reg. 3. if divided, it must be destroyed ) Now I say,
Now no opera, as before, no nor operatincta, (according to that trick of Campian; for justifying faith, betwixt mercy, and merits, is like the Infant between the two mother's, 1 Reg. 3. if divided, it must be destroyed) Now I say,
even with Belarmine himselfe upon a more advised revising of this damned opinion, no more opera, nor tincta opera, that is no workes, neither by amplification, nor yet by extenuation, but to place our whole cōsidence in the sole mercy of God.
even with Belarmine himself upon a more advised revising of this damned opinion, no more opera, nor Tincta opera, that is no works, neither by amplification, nor yet by extenuation, but to place our Whole confidence in the sole mercy of God.
I suppose that this may bee done, and the defendants not damned. But in hypothesi, by way of application, for a man to hold of himselfe, that he hath, doth, or will merit his salvation. This I dare define to bee a damnable assertion. The conclusion therfore must be;
I suppose that this may be done, and the defendants not damned. But in Hypothesis, by Way of application, for a man to hold of himself, that he hath, does, or will merit his salvation. This I Dare define to be a damnable assertion. The conclusion Therefore must be;
pns11 vvb cst d vmb vbi vdn, cc dt n2 xx vvn. cc-acp p-acp fw-la, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f px31, cst pns31 vhz, vdz, cc vmb vvi po31 n1. d pns11 vvb vvi pc-acp vbi dt j n1. dt n1 av vmb vbi;
All Papists must either end their lives, as Bellarmine did his bookes of Iustification, renouncing this point of Popery, Merits; or else they shall meritoriously purchase this phrase of my Text, NONLATINALPHABET, They will be damned for such an arrogant assertion.
All Papists must either end their lives, as Bellarmine did his books of Justification, renouncing this point of Popery, Merits; or Else they shall meritoriously purchase this phrase of my Text,, They will be damned for such an arrogant assertion.
d njp2 vmb d vvb po32 n2, p-acp np1 vdd po31 n2 pp-f n1, vvg d vvb pp-f n1, n2; cc av pns32 vmb av-j vvi d n1 pp-f po11 n1,, pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d dt j n1.
Moreover, this third point is second to none in furthering the building of Babel. Good workes have beene a good Net, which have drawne many good quillets to the Court of Rome. That donation called from Constantine the great,
Moreover, this third point is second to none in furthering the building of Babel. Good works have been a good Net, which have drawn many good quillets to the Court of Room. That donation called from Constantine the great,
Many a sick body for his soules health, tooke from his Childs Portion, to adde to Peters Patrimonie. From the Pharises Talent, to the Widowes mite: all Oblations make the Center of their motion, to be the Church, because the Church doth teach them to be meritorious, and that they may purchase heaven with gold and Silver.
Many a sick body for his Souls health, took from his Childs Portion, to add to Peter's Patrimony. From the Pharisees Talon, to the Widows mite: all Oblations make the Centre of their motion, to be the Church, Because the Church does teach them to be meritorious, and that they may purchase heaven with gold and Silver.
And surely the soules of seduced men, are bought and sold in the Church of Rome; by this advantagious Doctrine; but it will bring bitternesse in the end: NONLATINALPHABET, it is a profitable, but a damnable delusion.
And surely the Souls of seduced men, Are bought and sold in the Church of Room; by this advantageous Doctrine; but it will bring bitterness in the end:, it is a profitable, but a damnable delusion.
Consider the institution, injunction, and emphaticall imposition, of the blessed Sacrament, all the workes of our blessed Saviour. First, this Sacrament was instituted to bee received in both kindes; Christ tooke bread,
Consider the Institution, injunction, and emphatical imposition, of the blessed Sacrament, all the works of our blessed Saviour. First, this Sacrament was instituted to be received in both Kinds; christ took bred,
vvb dt n1, n1, cc j n1, pp-f dt j-vvn n1, d dt vvz pp-f po12 j-vvn n1. ord, d n1 vbds vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n2; np1 vvd n1,
and gave it, and hee tooke the Cup, and gave it to his Disciples, Matth. 26. 26, and 27. Secondly, the Church was injoyned to receive it in both kinds;
and gave it, and he took the Cup, and gave it to his Disciples, Matthew 26. 26, and 27. Secondly, the Church was enjoined to receive it in both Kinds;
cc vvd pn31, cc pns31 vvd dt n1, cc vvd pn31 p-acp po31 n2, np1 crd crd, cc crd ord, dt n1 vbds vvd pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp d n2;
Let a man examine himselfe, and so let him eat of that bread, and drinke of that Cup, 1 Cor. 11. 28. And thirdly, Christ did single out the Cup, as it were with a Propheticall Cave, drinke ye all of this, Matth. 26. 27.
Let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bred, and drink of that Cup, 1 Cor. 11. 28. And Thirdly, christ did single out the Cup, as it were with a Prophetical Cave, drink you all of this, Matthew 26. 27.
vvb dt n1 vvb px31, cc av vvb pno31 vvi pp-f d n1, cc n1 pp-f d n1, crd np1 crd crd cc ord, np1 vdd j av dt n1, c-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp dt j n1, vvb pn22 d pp-f d, np1 crd crd
For the sirst, although the Church hath great authoritie to alter the manner, and Circumstances of Gods worship; yet we cannot but acknowledge, that it is the best way to walke (if it be possible) in the very footsteps of the first institution. And all alteration must bee on good grounds, and for good causes.
For the sirst, although the Church hath great Authority to altar the manner, and circumstances of God's worship; yet we cannot but acknowledge, that it is the best Way to walk (if it be possible) in the very footsteps of the First Institution. And all alteration must be on good grounds, and for good Causes.
p-acp dt ord, cs dt n1 vhz j n1 p-acp vvb dt n1, cc n2 pp-f npg1 n1; av pns12 vmbx p-acp vvi, cst pn31 vbz dt av-js n1 p-acp vvb (cs pn31 vbb j) p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt ord n1. cc d n1 vmb vbi p-acp j n2, cc p-acp j n2.
For the second, if the circumstances of time and gesture were injoyned. If Christ had ever said, eat this sitting, and in the evening, then could wee not but yeeld to the Reformers, that our kneeling, and to the Anabaptists, that our morning Communions were unlawfull and damnable. But thirdly, where God himselfe doth as it were point with his singer, wee are bound especially direct our eye to that Object, as here Drinke ye all. Mee thinketh this Emphasis maketh this signe like the forbidden fruit, Genesis 3. 3. Moriendo, morieris, it is death to touch it, and none dare lay hands on it, but by the Serpents instigation.
For the second, if the Circumstances of time and gesture were enjoined. If christ had ever said, eat this sitting, and in the evening, then could we not but yield to the Reformers, that our kneeling, and to the Anabaptists, that our morning Communions were unlawful and damnable. But Thirdly, where God himself does as it were point with his singer, we Are bound especially Direct our eye to that Object, as Here Drink you all. Me Thinketh this Emphasis makes this Signen like the forbidden fruit, Genesis 3. 3. Moriendo, Morieris, it is death to touch it, and none Dare lay hands on it, but by the Serpents instigation.
p-acp dt ord, cs dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 vbdr vvd. cs np1 vhd av vvn, vvb d vvg, cc p-acp dt n1, av vmd pns12 xx p-acp vvi p-acp dt n2, cst po12 vvg, cc p-acp dt np1, cst po12 n1 n2 vbdr j cc j. p-acp ord, c-crq np1 px31 vdz c-acp pn31 vbdr vvi p-acp po31 n1, pns12 vbr vvn av-j vvi po12 vvb p-acp d n1, c-acp av vvi pn22 d. pno11 vvz d n1 vvz d n1 av-j dt vvn n1, n1 crd crd fw-la, fw-la, pn31 vbz n1 pc-acp vvi pn31, cc pix vvb vvi n2 p-acp pn31, cc-acp p-acp dt n2 n1.
Howbeit, notwithstanding this institution, injunction, and Emphaticall imposition, the Church of Rome doth institute, injoyne, and impose by two solemne decrees of two Vniversall councils, the direct contrary. Drinke ye all of this saith Christ; drinke ye none of this, saith the Pope: This is a Superlative prerogative of man, to oppose a non obstante to the Statute of GOD. Though God saith, Drinke ye all of this;
Howbeit, notwithstanding this Institution, injunction, and Emphatical imposition, the Church of Room does institute, enjoin, and impose by two solemn decrees of two Universal Councils, the Direct contrary. Drink you all of this Says christ; drink you none of this, Says the Pope: This is a Superlative prerogative of man, to oppose a non Obstacle to the Statute of GOD. Though God Says, Drink you all of this;
a-acp, a-acp d n1, n1, cc j n1, dt n1 pp-f vvb vdz vvi, vvb, cc vvb p-acp crd j n2 pp-f crd j n2, dt vvb j-jn. vvi pn22 d pp-f d vvz np1; vvb pn22 pix pp-f d, vvz dt n1: d vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi dt fw-la n-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. cs np1 vvz, vvi pn22 d pp-f d;
The Peoples damnation is like Cains phrase, Gen. 4. 15. sevenfold, but the Prelates damnation is like Lamechs phrase, Gen. 4. 24. it shall be seventy and seven fold; but in both NONLATINALPHABET, it is a damnable practise. Neither is this onely an unchristian, but also an Antichristian errour; out of it Babell sucketh no small advantage.
The Peoples damnation is like Cains phrase, Gen. 4. 15. sevenfold, but the Prelates damnation is like Lamechs phrase, Gen. 4. 24. it shall be seventy and seven fold; but in both, it is a damnable practice. Neither is this only an unchristian, but also an Antichristian error; out of it Babel sucketh no small advantage.
How advanceth it the power of the Pope, when we oppose obsignatis Tabulis, and they answere obsignat is Tabulis: Wee alleage Gods Commands, that we may have the Cup, and they alleage the Churches command, that they may not have Cup in the Sacrament:
How Advanceth it the power of the Pope, when we oppose obsignatis Tables, and they answer obsignat is Tables: we allege God's Commands, that we may have the Cup, and they allege the Churches command, that they may not have Cup in the Sacrament:
The people must thinke that this is a wonderfull Authority, which can so trench into Gods injunction. Againe, that the Priests onely, those Priests who are Consicients, as they call them, must drinke of the blessed blood, of our blessed Saviour: Is not this a rare Honour, and Prerogative to that Calling?
The people must think that this is a wonderful authority, which can so trench into God's injunction. Again, that the Priests only, those Priests who Are Consicients, as they call them, must drink of the blessed blood, of our blessed Saviour: Is not this a rare Honour, and Prerogative to that Calling?
dt n1 vmb vvi cst d vbz dt j n1, r-crq vmb av n1 p-acp ng1 n1. av, cst dt n2 av-j, d n2 r-crq vbr n2, c-acp pns32 vvb pno32, vmb vvi pp-f dt j-vvn n1, pp-f po12 vvn n1: vbz xx d dt j vvi, cc n1 p-acp d vvg?
Finally, there is a mystery in this iniquitie. The Church of Rome (to make up their full number against the day of Accounts ) acteth the skilfull Arithmetician; As by substraction they take from the Decalogue, leauing out the words of the second Commandement, lest the plaine people should perceive their plaine Idolatry: so by addition they supply to the Sacrament, and give the people Wine, but (there is the mistery) unconsecrated Wine in the Communion, for feare that even sense, should informe the people (if they be not even senselesse ) that the Pope doth rob them of their fathers portion, the cup in the Sacramēt.
Finally, there is a mystery in this iniquity. The Church of Room (to make up their full number against the day of Accounts) Acts the skilful Arithmetician; As by substraction they take from the Decalogue, leaving out the words of the second Commandment, lest the plain people should perceive their plain Idolatry: so by addition they supply to the Sacrament, and give the people Wine, but (there is the mystery) unconsecrated Wine in the Communion, for Fear that even sense, should inform the people (if they be not even senseless) that the Pope does rob them of their Father's portion, the cup in the Sacrament.
Now to put a dead child into the bosome of the poore mother, in stead of a living Infant, this was but a tricke of an Harlot, 1 Rog. 3. And to give unconsecrated Wine, according to their phrase, dead Wine, in stead of the living blood of Christ, unto the people; whether this be a chaste act of that Woman of Babel; I leave this conclusion to their owne confideration.
Now to put a dead child into the bosom of the poor mother, in stead of a living Infant, this was but a trick of an Harlot, 1 Rog. 3. And to give unconsecrated Wine, according to their phrase, dead Wine, in stead of the living blood of christ, unto the people; whither this be a chaste act of that Woman of Babel; I leave this conclusion to their own consideration.
Abundans causa, God aboundeth in admirable caveats, concerning the worshipping of Images in the fourth chapter of Deuteronomy. 1. He doth propound the duty or inhibition in an exact enumeration, in the sixteenth, sevēteeth, eighteenth,
Abundans causa, God Aboundeth in admirable caveats, Concerning the worshipping of Images in the fourth chapter of Deuteronomy. 1. He does propound the duty or inhibition in an exact enumeration, in the sixteenth, sevēteeth, eighteenth,
nor shalt thou worship the Sunne, or the Moone, or the Starres, or all the host of heaven. 2. God doth confirme this interdiction of Idolatry by five strong arguments:
nor shalt thou worship the Sun, or the Moon, or the Stars, or all the host of heaven. 2. God does confirm this interdiction of Idolatry by five strong Arguments:
ccx vm2 pns21 vvi dt n1, cc dt n1, cc dt n2, cc d dt n1 pp-f n1. crd np1 vdz vvi d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp crd j n2:
First, in the fifteenth verse, from reason, for ye saw no manner of similitude, on the day the Lord spake to you in Horeb, out of the middest of the fire.
First, in the fifteenth verse, from reason, for you saw no manner of similitude, on the day the Lord spoke to you in Horeb, out of the midst of the fire.
Secondly, from an unreasonable absurditie in the nineteenth, that thereby they worship or serve those Creatures, which God had divided, or made servants to the world.
Secondly, from an unreasonable absurdity in the nineteenth, that thereby they worship or serve those Creatures, which God had divided, or made Servants to the world.
ord, p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt ord, cst av pns32 vvb cc vvb d n2, r-crq np1 vhd vvn, cc vvd n2 p-acp dt n1.
Thirdly, a beneficio, in the twentith verse, Because the Lord had brought them out of Egypt, from the yron furnace, to be unto him a people of Inheritance.
Thirdly, a Benefit, in the Twentieth verse, Because the Lord had brought them out of Egypt, from the iron furnace, to be unto him a people of Inheritance.
and 24 verses, à supplicio, Take heed, animabus vestris, (as Master Calvin translateth it) to your soules, for God spake unto you out of the Fire, and God is a Fire.
and 24 Verses, à Supplicio, Take heed, Spirits vestris, (as Master calvin Translate it) to your Souls, for God spoke unto you out of the Fire, and God is a Fire.
Praedictum cave, how cautelous was God to prevent Idolatry? Next, he interdicteth the same in the second Commandement, which is as large as eight of the other put together,
Praedictum cave, how cautelous was God to prevent Idolatry? Next, he interdicteth the same in the second Commandment, which is as large as eight of the other put together,
Thirdly, when Samuel would brand that i•pudent iniquitie, which causeth that double rejection, both Active and Passive, which causeth men to reject the Lord, and the Lord to reject men, hee calleth it Idolatry, 1 Sam. 15. 23. Idolatry therefore maketh men reprobates, and causeth their damnation. And when Saint Paul would aggravate that sinne, which maketh the way to heaven, as narrow as the eye of a Needle, he calleth Covetousness simulacrorum servitus Idolatry. Idolatry therefore doth wholy damme up the way to heaven: indeed, a damned sinne. Finally, David denounceth their doome Psalme 97. 7. Confounded bee all those that worship carved Images.
Thirdly, when Samuel would brand that i•pudent iniquity, which Causes that double rejection, both Active and Passive, which Causes men to reject the Lord, and the Lord to reject men, he calls it Idolatry, 1 Sam. 15. 23. Idolatry Therefore makes men Reprobates, and Causes their damnation. And when Saint Paul would aggravate that sin, which makes the Way to heaven, as narrow as the eye of a Needle, he calls Covetousness simulacrorum Servitus Idolatry. Idolatry Therefore does wholly dam up the Way to heaven: indeed, a damned sin. Finally, David Denounceth their doom Psalm 97. 7. Confounded be all those that worship carved Images.
ord, c-crq np1 vmd vvi d j n1, r-crq vvz d j-jn n1, d j cc j, r-crq vvz n2 p-acp vvb dt n1, cc dt n1 pc-acp vvi n2, pns31 vvz pn31 n1, crd np1 crd crd n1 av vvz n2 n2-jn, cc vvz po32 n1. cc c-crq n1 np1 vmd vvi cst n1, r-crq vv2 dt n1 p-acp n1, p-acp j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvz n1 fw-la fw-la n1. n1 av vdz av-jn n1 a-acp dt n1 p-acp n1: av, dt vvn n1. av-j, np1 vvz po32 n1 n1 crd crd vvn vbb d d cst n1 vvn n2.
Both Turkes and Iewes justly reproach our Christian Religion, for the Religious Adoration of Images. Since therefore it excludeth others from Heaven, and casteth the Authors into Hell: I may call idolatry a damnable errour.
Both Turkes and Iewes justly reproach our Christian Religion, for the Religious Adoration of Images. Since Therefore it excludeth Others from Heaven, and Cast the Authors into Hell: I may call idolatry a damnable error.
d npg1 cc npg1 av-j n1 po12 np1 n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n2. c-acp av pn31 vvz n2-jn p-acp n1, cc vvz dt n2 p-acp n1: pns11 vmb vvi n1 dt j n1.
They wave this imputation of idolatry, by distinguishing of idolum, and imago, an idol, and an image, and in the image, materiale & formale, the matter and forme thereof.
They wave this imputation of idolatry, by distinguishing of idolum, and imago, an idol, and an image, and in the image, material & formal, the matter and Form thereof.
pns32 vvb d n1 pp-f n1, p-acp vvg pp-f fw-la, cc fw-la, dt n1, cc dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1, j-jn cc j, dt n1 cc n1 av.
And againe, that non in eâ honorem sigunt, sed per eam transferunt in NONLATINALPHABET, that is, They doe not worship the image representing, but the Saint represented.
And again, that non in eâ Honor sigunt, sed per eam transferunt in, that is, They do not worship the image representing, but the Saint represented.
I say, their sophisticall heads may be cast into hel, with those subtle distinctions in their mouthes without a drop of water to coole that tongue, which shall frie in Tophet, for blaspheming, by blanching such idolatrie. NONLATINALPHABET, they shall bee damned; let them elude that also by a distinction.
I say, their sophistical Heads may be cast into hell, with those subtle Distinctions in their mouths without a drop of water to cool that tongue, which shall fry in Tophet, for blaspheming, by blanching such idolatry., they shall be damned; let them elude that also by a distinction.
Advantagious is this also to the Popish Church. Idolatry is the Nebuchadnezzar of Rome, and it may speake his phrase Dan. 4. 30. Is not this great Babel which I have built by the might of my power? Philo Iudaeus relateth, in the Temple of Hierusalem to have beene, Trabem ex auro solido, a Beame of massie Gold; Image-adoration is such a Beame, a golden Principall in the Church of Rome; Shake it,
Advantageous is this also to the Popish Church. Idolatry is the Nebuchadnezzar of Room, and it may speak his phrase Dan. 4. 30. Is not this great Babel which I have built by the might of my power? Philo Iudaeus relateth, in the Temple of Jerusalem to have been, Trabem ex auro solido, a Beam of massy Gold; Image adoration is such a Beam, a golden Principal in the Church of Rome; Shake it,
and the whole building will totter. The Lady of Loretto bringeth much Tribute to the Lord of Rome: and infinite other images (by reason of their Ornaments, Oblations, Processions, &c. ) are Tagi, are infinite golden Rivers, issuing out flowing full spring-tides of Treasures to the Sea of Rome. But it is a NONLATINALPHABET, St Iames his Fountaine, 3. 11. Sending forth at the same fountaine, both sweet and bitter water.
and the Whole building will totter. The Lady of Loretto brings much Tribute to the Lord of Room: and infinite other Images (by reason of their Ornament, Oblations, Procession, etc.) Are Tagi, Are infinite golden rivers, issuing out flowing full Spring tides of Treasures to the Sea of Room. But it is a, Saint James his Fountain, 3. 11. Sending forth At the same fountain, both sweet and bitter water.
cc dt j-jn vvg vmb vvi. dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvi: cc j j-jn n2 (p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2, n2, n2, av) vbr np1, vbr j j n2, vvg av vvg j n2 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvi. p-acp pn31 vbz dt, zz np1 po31 n1, crd crd vvg av p-acp dt d n1, d j cc j n1.
If a man may bee sure that hee may goe to heaven, without the Scriptures, without prayers, with halfe CHRISTS Sacrament, with a piece of Christs merits, and plaine idolatry;
If a man may be sure that he may go to heaven, without the Scriptures, without Prayers, with half CHRIST Sacrament, with a piece of Christ merits, and plain idolatry;
But if an understanding man may suspect, that the inhibition of the Scriptures, the obscuring of Prayers, the mingling of mans merits, the mangling of Christs Sacrament, and the very image-adoration forbidden in the second Commandement;
But if an understanding man may suspect, that the inhibition of the Scriptures, the obscuring of Prayers, the mingling of men merits, the mangling of Christ Sacrament, and the very Image adoration forbidden in the second Commandment;
If an understanding man, may suspect, that these things may bee dangerous to damnation: then let mee advise you, not to take your faith on trust, but to examine the Roman Religion.
If an understanding man, may suspect, that these things may be dangerous to damnation: then let me Advice you, not to take your faith on trust, but to examine the Roman Religion.
The Papists charge us with damnation, principally, because wee have forsaken their Church: Non enim ut quisquis primum in fide peccarit, Haereticus dicendus est,
The Papists charge us with damnation, principally, Because we have forsaken their Church: Non enim ut quisquis primum in fide peccarit, Heretic dicendus est,
that is, Every person is not presently to be termed an Heretike, so soon as he shall erre in faith, but he that shall obstinately maintaine his wicked errours, neglecting the Authority of the Church.
that is, Every person is not presently to be termed an Heretic, so soon as he shall err in faith, but he that shall obstinately maintain his wicked errors, neglecting the authority of the Church.
cst vbz, d n1 vbz xx av-j pc-acp vbi vvn dt n1, av av c-acp pns31 vmb vvi p-acp n1, p-acp pns31 cst vmb av-j vvi po31 j n2, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
Not because they are against our Church, but because they are against the Scriptures; because their positions have formall contradictorie syllables to the Scriptures, and their practice, the realty of abominable Idolatry. And herein I submit my selfe to the severe law of Severus: Si aliquis quis praepositum accusaret, manifestis rebus probaret, aut capitis poenam subiret:
Not Because they Are against our Church, but Because they Are against the Scriptures; Because their positions have formal contradictory syllables to the Scriptures, and their practice, the realty of abominable Idolatry. And herein I submit my self to the severe law of Severus: Si aliquis quis praepositum accusaret, manifestis rebus probaret, Or capitis poenam subiret:
Observe this notwithstanding, that even these paradoxes may be blanched, by an understanding subtle head, and by an insinuating supple tongue, that an indifferent, much more an ignorant, but most of all a partiall Hearer may be blinded, and perswaded:
Observe this notwithstanding, that even these paradoxes may be blanched, by an understanding subtle head, and by an insinuating supple tongue, that an indifferent, much more an ignorant, but most of all a partial Hearer may be blinded, and persuaded:
vvb d a-acp, cst av d n2 vmb vbi vvn, p-acp dt j-vvg j n1, cc p-acp dt j-vvg j n1, cst dt j, d av-dc dt j, p-acp ds pp-f d dt j n1 vmb vbi vvn, cc vvd:
But whether to preach directly contrary to the letter of the Gospell, and to practise that which is literally in hibited in the law; whether distinctions will salve that sinne, and save that soule, at the day of judgement!
But whither to preach directly contrary to the Letter of the Gospel, and to practise that which is literally in hibited in the law; whither Distinctions will salve that sin, and save that soul, At the day of judgement!
AT length (by Gods blessing, and blessed assistance) I have finished my taske. For the full and finall complement thereof, I will adde thereto, two points moreover:
AT length (by God's blessing, and blessed assistance) I have finished my task. For the full and final compliment thereof, I will add thereto, two points moreover:
on the Negative I will build my Affirmative. I will shew you all the chiefe opinions concerning Antichrist, which come within the compasse of my small reading;
on the Negative I will built my Affirmative. I will show you all the chief opinions Concerning Antichrist, which come within the compass of my small reading;
all which being NONLATINALPHABET, directly dissonant to this description, of Saint Paul: the Affirmative consequent will follow naturally, and necessarily.
all which being, directly dissonant to this description, of Saint Paul: the Affirmative consequent will follow naturally, and necessarily.
d r-crq vbg, av-j n1 p-acp d n1, pp-f n1 np1: dt j j vmb vvi av-j, cc av-j.
1. That Antichrist shall bee a Devill. 2. That he shall bee a man, but a man that is dead. 3. That he shall bee a Iew. 4. That he is the Turke. 5. That hee is the Pope. And 6. That both the Turke and the Pope are the Antichrist.
1. That Antichrist shall be a devil. 2. That he shall be a man, but a man that is dead. 3. That he shall be a Iew. 4. That he is the Turk. 5. That he is the Pope. And 6. That both the Turk and the Pope Are the Antichrist.
And if all the parcels of this whole prophecy, may be probably, and most of them undeniably applyed to the Pope; I suppose then that this affirmation will be neither erronious, nor Injurious, The great Bishop, is the great Antichrist.
And if all the parcels of this Whole prophecy, may be probably, and most of them undeniably applied to the Pope; I suppose then that this affirmation will be neither erroneous, nor Injurious, The great Bishop, is the great Antichrist.
cc cs d dt n2 pp-f d j-jn n1, vmb vbi av-j, cc ds pp-f pno32 av-j vvd p-acp dt n1; pns11 vvb av cst d n1 vmb vbi dx j, ccx j, dt j n1, vbz dt j np1.
but both wayes erroniously. Some say that Antichrist shall be ipse Diabolus, in formâ humanâ, at non verâ, verum phantastica, that Antichrist should be the Devill in the shape of a man, not in a true, but in a fantasticall shape, in shew onely.
but both ways erroneously. some say that Antichrist shall be ipse Diabolus, in formâ humanâ, At non verâ, verum phantastica, that Antichrist should be the devil in the shape of a man, not in a true, but in a fantastical shape, in show only.
This Fiction was framed in the forge of two forged Fathers, Hippolitus de consummatione Mundi, and Ephrem in his Sermon of Antichrist. But this conceit, that Antichrist shall bee the Devill in a fantasticall shape, is exploded as a fantasticall conceit.
This Fiction was framed in the forge of two forged Father's, Hippolytus de consummation Mundi, and Ephrem in his Sermon of Antichrist. But this conceit, that Antichrist shall be the devil in a fantastical shape, is exploded as a fantastical conceit.
Others say that Antichrist shall bee verus homo, a true man, but withall verus diabolus, a true Devil, Diabolus incarnatus, a Divell in the nature of a man.
Others say that Antichrist shall be verus homo, a true man, but withal verus diabolus, a true devil, Diabolus Incarnate, a devil in the nature of a man.
The ground of which error, is an imagined NONLATINALPHABET, betwixt Christ, & Antichrist, that as Christ was NONLATINALPHABET, one persō, God & Man, borne of a Virgin without man; so Antichrist shall bee NONLATINALPHABET, one person, Devill, and man, borne of a Virgin also.
The ground of which error, is an imagined, betwixt christ, & Antichrist, that as christ was, one person, God & Man, born of a Virgae without man; so Antichrist shall be, one person, devil, and man, born of a Virgae also.
dt n1 pp-f r-crq n1, vbz dt j-vvn, p-acp np1, cc np1, cst a-acp np1 vbds, crd n1, np1 cc n1, vvn pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1; av np1 vmb vbi, crd n1, n1, cc n1, vvn pp-f dt n1 av.
This is conceived to bee the Comment of the Author of that Commentary, which goeth under the name of Saint Ambrose, 2 Thess. 2. And S. Ierome also upon the seventh of Daniel, hath let fall a phrase to countenance this conceit, Antichristus erit unus de hominibus, in quo totus Satanas habitaturus est corporaliter;
This is conceived to be the Comment of the Author of that Commentary, which Goes under the name of Saint Ambrose, 2 Thess 2. And S. Jerome also upon the seventh of daniel, hath let fallen a phrase to countenance this conceit, Antichrist erit Unus de hominibus, in quo totus Satanas habitaturus est corporaliter;
d vbz vvn pc-acp vbi dt vvb pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, crd np1 crd cc np1 np1 av p-acp dt ord pp-f np1, vhz vvn vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi d n1, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la;
that is, Antichrist shall be a man, in whom whole Antitichrist shall dwell corporally. Vna fidelia, one argument, will smite through the Loynes of both these paradoxes.
that is, Antichrist shall be a man, in whom Whole Antichrist shall dwell corporally. Una fidelia, one argument, will smite through the Loins of both these paradoxes.
First, in the third verse, Saint Paul saith, Antichrist shall bee homo peccati, a man, and therefore no devill; Reall, not fantasticall. Reason also argueth this fiction to be unreasonable. For howsoever devils can produce admirable effects, interventu naturaliū causarum, & applicādo activa passivis, by imploying naturall instruments, and applying naturall Agents, unto naturall Patients. Yet is it farre above the sphear of the activity of any spirit, bad or good, either generally supplere vices naturalium agentium, to supply and performe the works of naturall agents; or particularly organizare corpus humanum, sine semine humano, to informe the body of a man, without the seed of a man.
First, in the third verse, Saint Paul Says, Antichrist shall be homo peccati, a man, and Therefore no Devil; Real, not fantastical. Reason also argue this fiction to be unreasonable. For howsoever Devils can produce admirable effects, interventu naturaliū Causarum, & applicādo Active passivis, by employing natural Instruments, and applying natural Agents, unto natural Patients. Yet is it Far above the sphere of the activity of any Spirit, bad or good, either generally supplere vices Naturalium agentium, to supply and perform the works of natural agents; or particularly organizare corpus humanum, sine Seed Human, to inform the body of a man, without the seed of a man.
ord, p-acp dt ord n1, n1 np1 vvz, np1 vmb vbi fw-la fw-la, dt n1, cc av dx n1; j, xx j. n1 av vvz d n1 pc-acp vbi j. c-acp c-acp n2 vmb vvi j n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp vvg j n2, cc vvg j n2, p-acp j n2. av vbz pn31 av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1, j cc j, d av-j j n2 fw-la fw-la, pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n2 pp-f j n2; cc av-jn j-jn fw-la fw-la, fw-la j fw-la, p-acp vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
And to flye to Gods Omnipotence, to say that hee will impart such a miraculous power of uniting hypostatically two natures (that peculiar worke in the Incarnation of Christ ) unto the Devill, destinated for his dishonour, and mans Damnation; I cannot apprehend this to bee lesse than blasphemy. Adde that of Saint Augustine unto Volusiane, to bee borne of a Virgin, is such a miracle, that majus a Deo expectari non potest, wee cannot expect a greater from God.
And to fly to God's Omnipotence, to say that he will impart such a miraculous power of uniting hypostatically two nature's (that peculiar work in the Incarnation of christ) unto the devil, destinated for his dishonour, and men Damnation; I cannot apprehend this to be less than blasphemy. Add that of Saint Augustine unto Volusiane, to be born of a Virgae, is such a miracle, that Majus a God expectari non potest, we cannot expect a greater from God.
The second sentence is, that Antichrist shall bee a man, but a man knowne to bee dead, although by some supposed to bee alive, or that hee shall bee raised againe to act this Tragedy, at the end of the world, this is Nero. Some say that Nero is yet alive (saith Baronius out of Sueton & Severus) although he did thrust himselfe through with a sword,
The second sentence is, that Antichrist shall be a man, but a man known to be dead, although by Some supposed to be alive, or that he shall be raised again to act this Tragedy, At the end of the world, this is Nero. some say that Nero is yet alive (Says Baronius out of Suetonius & Severus) although he did thrust himself through with a sword,
dt ord n1 vbz, cst np1 vmb vbi dt n1, p-acp dt n1 vvn pc-acp vbi j, cs p-acp d j-vvn pc-acp vbi j, cc cst pns31 vmb vbi vvn av pc-acp vvi d n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, d vbz np1. d vvb cst np1 vbz av j (vvz np1 av pp-f np1 cc np1) cs pns31 vdd vvi px31 p-acp p-acp dt n1,
This is oppugued almost by every verse in this Prophecy of Saint Paul. In the third, what jote concerneth Apostacie from Religion, Nero a Pagan, who never knew what belonged to Religion? In the fourth verse, Antichrist is said to sit in the Temple of God;
This is oppugued almost by every verse in this Prophecy of Saint Paul. In the third, what Jote concerns Apostasy from Religion, Nero a Pagan, who never knew what belonged to Religion? In the fourth verse, Antichrist is said to fit in the Temple of God;
d vbz vvn av p-acp d n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 np1. p-acp dt ord, r-crq n1 vvz n1 p-acp n1, np1 dt j-jn, r-crq av-x vvd r-crq vvd p-acp n1? p-acp dt ord n1, np1 vbz vvn p-acp vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1;
In the fift, sixt, and seventh, NONLATINALPHABET, that is, the Empire, & the Emperour did hinder Antichrist; but how could they hinder Nero, who was the one, and had the other? In the eight, the prophecy is, that Antichrist shall be destroyed by the breath of the Lords mouth;
In the fift, sixt, and seventh,, that is, the Empire, & the Emperor did hinder Antichrist; but how could they hinder Nero, who was the one, and had the other? In the eight, the prophecy is, that Antichrist shall be destroyed by the breath of the lords Mouth;
that is, by the Word and Scriptures. But his Instruction was not from the mouth of the Lord, neither shall his destruction be from the mouth of the Lord.
that is, by the Word and Scriptures. But his Instruction was not from the Mouth of the Lord, neither shall his destruction be from the Mouth of the Lord.
cst vbz, p-acp dt n1 cc n2. p-acp po31 n1 vbds xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, d vmb po31 n1 vbb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
Finally, in the ninth, tenth, eleventh, and twelfth verses, Antichrist is foretold to be a wonderful seducer, from the truth of God. But what man can dream this ever to have been fulfilled in Nero, an alient from the Truth? Neither is it lesse ridiculous which others affirme, that he shall in the end of the world be raised from the dead: for this must be wrought, either by himselfe, or by God: Not by himselfe, resurrection being a worke beyond the ability of any Creature: Nor yet by God, as it is well concluded by Suarez, for (saith hee) Resurrection being the proper worke of God, non siet propter iniquitatem operandum, it cannot be performed for the producing of any impiety, but propter altiores, & honestiores fines, &c. but for more holy,
Finally, in the ninth, tenth, eleventh, and twelfth Verses, Antichrist is foretold to be a wondered seducer, from the truth of God. But what man can dream this ever to have been fulfilled in Nero, an alient from the Truth? Neither is it less ridiculous which Others affirm, that he shall in the end of the world be raised from the dead: for this must be wrought, either by himself, or by God: Not by himself, resurrection being a work beyond the ability of any Creature: Nor yet by God, as it is well concluded by Suarez, for (Says he) Resurrection being the proper work of God, non siet propter iniquitatem operandum, it cannot be performed for the producing of any impiety, but propter altiores, & honestiores fines, etc. but for more holy,
av-j, p-acp dt ord, ord, ord, cc ord n2, np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi dt j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. cc-acp q-crq n1 vmb vvi d av pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp np1, dt j p-acp dt n1? d vbz pn31 av-dc j r-crq n2-jn vvb, cst pns31 vmb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbb vvn p-acp dt j: p-acp d vmb vbi vvn, av-d p-acp px31, cc p-acp np1: xx p-acp px31, n1 vbg dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1: ccx av p-acp np1, c-acp pn31 vbz av vvn p-acp np1, p-acp (vvz pns31) n1 vbg dt j n1 pp-f np1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pn31 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp dt vvg pp-f d n1, p-acp fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la n2, av p-acp p-acp av-dc j,
and honest purposes, becomming God, and beseeming his heavenly Wisedome and Providence. I conclude therefore with Bellarmines phrase, which hee borroweth out of Augustine, Hanc scientiam esse meram praesumptionem:
and honest Purposes, becoming God, and beseeming his heavenly Wisdom and Providence. I conclude Therefore with Bellarmines phrase, which he borroweth out of Augustine, Hanc scientiam esse Meram praesumptionem:
cc j n2, vvg np1, cc vvg po31 j n1 cc n1. pns11 vvb av p-acp npg1 n1, r-crq pns31 vvz av pp-f np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la:
Or with Suarez, Anilem esse fabulam, that it is a follish fable, a very Legend de futuro. And so I bury this assertion of Nero with Nero, let such a fancy have no second Resurrection.
Or with Suarez, Anilem esse fabulam, that it is a follish fable, a very Legend de futuro. And so I bury this assertion of Nero with Nero, let such a fancy have no second Resurrection.
cc p-acp np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst pn31 vbz dt j n1, dt j n1 fw-la fw-la. cc av pns11 vvb d n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, vvb d dt vvb vhb dx ord n1.
and referre it to the sift place, which shall bee the last point in this Sermon. The fourth assertion then followeth, The Turke is Antichrist. This is said to bee the opinion of Annius, Clictovaeus, Fevardentius, and some others of Papists, and Protestants.
and refer it to the sift place, which shall be the last point in this Sermon. The fourth assertion then follows, The Turk is Antichrist. This is said to be the opinion of Annius, Clictovaeus, Ferventius, and Some Others of Papists, and Protestants.
cc vvb pn31 p-acp dt vvi n1, r-crq vmb vbi dt ord n1 p-acp d n1. dt ord n1 av vvz, dt np1 vbz np1. d vbz vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1, np1, np1, cc d n2-jn pp-f njp2, cc n2.
Bellarmine and the best learned of the Papists wonder, and are sorry that any of their; and my wonder and sorrow is no lesse, that any of our side, should bee of such a groundlesse opinion. A very Bogge, they have no foundation for it.
Bellarmine and the best learned of the Papists wonder, and Are sorry that any of their; and my wonder and sorrow is no less, that any of our side, should be of such a groundless opinion. A very Bog, they have no Foundation for it.
np1 cc dt js j pp-f dt njp2 vvi, cc vbr j cst d pp-f po32; cc po11 n1 cc n1 vbz av-dx av-dc, cst d pp-f po12 n1, vmd vbi pp-f d dt j n1. dt j n1, pns32 vhb dx n1 p-acp pn31.
They pretend some of the properties of Antichrist, which they apply to the Turke; namely, these three, his Time, Name, and Seat. Mahomet the Arch-Turke (say they) arose about the yeare 666. and him they therfore conjecture to bee the Antichrist. His name, (say they) Mahometes, doth contain the number of the Beast, Revel. 13. 18. 666. and his Seate is Constantinople, a City scituated on seven hils, Revelation 17. 9. To the first, let Bellarmine answere;
They pretend Some of the properties of Antichrist, which they apply to the Turk; namely, these three, his Time, Name, and Seat. Mahomet the Arch-Turke (say they) arose about the year 666. and him they Therefore conjecture to be the Antichrist. His name, (say they) Mahometes, does contain the number of the Beast, Revel. 13. 18. 666. and his Seat is Constantinople, a city situated on seven hills, Revelation 17. 9. To the First, let Bellarmine answer;
666 is the Number, not of the Time, but of the Name of Antichrist. But suppose that his time were anno 666. yet Mahomets birth was abortive, before that time; For he was borne in the yeare 597. he began to terme himselfe a Prophet 623. and finally, he dyed 637. All chronicles concurring that hee did not live to that time, 666. and our usual saying is, that the year 606 (60 years short of 666) teemed tria teterrima Monstra; Mahomet, who did invade the Church with his Sword; Boniface, who did usurpe the Church by his Pride; and Carolus Martellus, who did rob the Church by his Impropriations.
666 is the Number, not of the Time, but of the Name of Antichrist. But suppose that his time were Anno 666. yet Mahomets birth was abortive, before that time; For he was born in the year 597. he began to term himself a Prophet 623. and finally, he died 637. All chronicles concurring that he did not live to that time, 666. and our usual saying is, that the year 606 (60 Years short of 666) teemed tria teterrima Monstra; Mahomet, who did invade the Church with his Sword; Boniface, who did usurp the Church by his Pride; and Carolus Martellus, who did rob the Church by his Impropriations.
especially that Propheticall name Lateinus, so long agoe foretold by Irenaeus. But if from the name of Mahomet, they will conclude Mahomet to be Antichrist, the conclusion will hold upon the person of Mahomet onely:
especially that Prophetical name Latin, so long ago foretold by Irnaeus. But if from the name of Mahomet, they will conclude Mahomet to be Antichrist, the conclusion will hold upon the person of Mahomet only:
as the seven Hils of Rome, Aventinus, Palatinus, &c. notorious by their names, celebrated by their Poets, chronicled by their Historians, and attributed as the renowned title (NONLATINALPHABET) unto the city of Rome. But the words of Suarez give a full answere.
as the seven Hills of Room, Aventinus, Palatinus, etc. notorious by their names, celebrated by their Poets, chronicled by their Historians, and attributed as the renowned title () unto the City of Room. But the words of Suarez give a full answer.
Licet unum, aut alterum signum Antichristi, in Mahomete reperire valeant, &c. that is, Although men may be able to finde one or two of the properties of Antichrist in Mahomet, it is no wonder;
Licet Unum, Or alterum signum Antichrist, in Mohammed reperire valeant, etc. that is, Although men may be able to find one or two of the properties of Antichrist in Mahomet, it is no wonder;
because there is no Adversary of Christ, who doth not participate of some of the properties of Antichrist; and therefore all are called by the generall name of Antichrists. But it is necessary to shew, Omnium signorum collectionem, the concurrence of all the properties of Antichrist, in that one person, whom wee conclude to bee proprium Antichristum, that very Antichrist.
Because there is no Adversary of christ, who does not participate of Some of the properties of Antichrist; and Therefore all Are called by the general name of Antichrists. But it is necessary to show, Omnium signorum collectionem, the concurrence of all the properties of Antichrist, in that one person, whom we conclude to be proprium Antichrist, that very Antichrist.
c-acp pc-acp vbz dx n1 pp-f np1, q-crq vdz xx vvi pp-f d pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1; cc av d vbr vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np2. p-acp pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi, fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f d dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp d crd n1, ro-crq pns12 vvb pc-acp vbi fw-la np1, cst j np1.
Finally, this Prophecy is the plainest consuter of this errour, that the Turke cannot be Antichrist; it appeareth first from the third verse, Venit Apostasia, the great Antichrist, saith S. Paul, shal be a great Apostate. Now Mahomet was a mungrell in religion;
Finally, this Prophecy is the Plainest consuter of this error, that the Turk cannot be Antichrist; it appears First from the third verse, Venit Apostasia, the great Antichrist, Says S. Paul, shall be a great Apostate. Now Mahomet was a mongrel in Religion;
av-j, d n1 vbz dt js n1 pp-f d n1, cst dt np1 vmbx vbi np1; pn31 vvz ord p-acp dt ord n1, fw-la np1, dt j np1, vvz n1 np1, vmb vbi dt j n1. av np1 vbds dt n1 p-acp n1;
or metaphorically for the Churches of Christians, thus Constantinople is a Temple, but Rome the Temple, the Metropolis of Christendome; or formally for the persons professing Christ, and Mahomet doth not sit in the Temple of God, that is, hee doth not rule over the Consciences of Christians, and therefore he is not the Antichrist.
or metaphorically for the Churches of Christians, thus Constantinople is a Temple, but Room the Temple, the Metropolis of Christendom; or formally for the Persons professing christ, and Mahomet does not fit in the Temple of God, that is, he does not Rule over the Consciences of Christians, and Therefore he is not the Antichrist.
cc av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, av np1 vbz dt n1, p-acp vvb dt n1, dt n1 pp-f np1; cc av-j p-acp dt n2 vvg np1, cc np1 vdz xx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst vbz, pns31 vdz xx vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc av pns31 vbz xx dt np1.
Thirdly, in the seventh verse Antichristianisme is called a mystery, and Antichrist is a mysticall, that is, a secret adversary unto Christ: but the Turke professeth himselfe to be a professed Enemy unto Christ, & Christianity, and therefore he cannot be the Antichrist.
Thirdly, in the seventh verse Antichristianism is called a mystery, and Antichrist is a mystical, that is, a secret adversary unto christ: but the Turk Professes himself to be a professed Enemy unto christ, & Christianity, and Therefore he cannot be the Antichrist.
ord, p-acp dt ord n1 np1 vbz vvn dt n1, cc np1 vbz dt j, cst vbz, dt j-jn n1 p-acp np1: p-acp dt np1 vvz px31 pc-acp vbi dt vvn n1 p-acp np1, cc np1, cc av pns31 vmbx vbi dt np1.
The preaching of the Gospell hath converted some persons and Provinces among the Indians, say the Papists; and some persons & Provinces among the Papists, know the Protestants. But amongst the Turkes, few persons, no Provinces have bin converted by the Preaching of the Gospell; & therefore, this property also sutethnot wth the Turk.
The preaching of the Gospel hath converted Some Persons and Provinces among the Indians, say the Papists; and Some Persons & Provinces among the Papists, know the Protestants. But among the Turkes, few Persons, no Provinces have been converted by the Preaching of the Gospel; & Therefore, this property also sutethnot with the Turk.
dt vvg pp-f dt n1 vhz vvn d n2 cc n2 p-acp dt np1, vvb dt njp2; cc d n2 cc n2 p-acp dt njp2, vvb dt n2. cc-acp p-acp dt np2, d n2, dx n2 vhb vbn vvn p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1; cc av, d n1 av n1 p-acp dt np1.
But apud nos solos fiunt miracula, saith Eudaemon. The Pope will not permit this prerogative unto the Turke, The Turke therefore is not the Antichrist.
But apud nos solos Fluent Miracles, Says Eudaemon. The Pope will not permit this prerogative unto the Turk, The Turk Therefore is not the Antichrist.
p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz np1. dt n1 vmb xx vvi d n1 p-acp dt np1, dt np1 av vbz xx dt np1.
Sixtly, the tenth verse telleth vs, Antichrist shall come, NONLATINALPHABET, in omni seductione, he shall be an admirable seducer. I demand, did any ever heare a subtle disputation, or see any learned Booke, that the Turkes have made to maintaine and propagate their religion, by fine force of argument,
Sixty, the tenth verse Telleth us, Antichrist shall come,, in omni seductione, he shall be an admirable seducer. I demand, did any ever hear a subtle disputation, or see any learned Book, that the Turkes have made to maintain and propagate their Religion, by fine force of argument,
ord, dt ord n1 vvz pno12, np1 vmb vvi,, p-acp fw-la fw-la, pns31 vmb vbi dt j n1. pns11 vvb, vdd d av vvb dt j n1, cc vvb d j n1, cst dt npg1 vhb vvn pc-acp vvi cc vvi po32 n1, p-acp j n1 pp-f n1,
or insinuating alluring perswasions? No Seducer, No Antichrist. Compendiously: hence I will draw sixe demonstrations, that The Turke cannot be the Antichrist.
or insinuating alluring persuasions? No Seducer, No Antichrist. Compendiously: hence I will draw sixe demonstrations, that The Turk cannot be the Antichrist.
We cannot greatly praise them, that divert our people from looking or listning after the true Antichrist: by telling them, it may be the Turke is Antichrist. And the Papists conne them no thankes for the service which they (indeed) doe to the Pope. But they disclaime their opinion, as most senselesse and erroneous:
We cannot greatly praise them, that divert our people from looking or listening After the true Antichrist: by telling them, it may be the Turk is Antichrist. And the Papists con them no thanks for the service which they (indeed) do to the Pope. But they disclaim their opinion, as most senseless and erroneous:
Whence I conceive, it would be no disparagement, either to the learning or judgeof any Protestant; if hee would bee pleased to tread in the footsteps of Clictovaeus, who when he had eagerly disputed this cause,
Whence I conceive, it would be no disparagement, either to the learning or judgeof any Protestant; if he would be pleased to tread in the footsteps of Clictovaeus, who when he had eagerly disputed this cause,
c-crq pns11 vvb, pn31 vmd vbi dx n1, av-d p-acp dt n1 cc av d n1; cs pns31 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, r-crq c-crq pns31 vhd av-j vvn d n1,
The Staffe is plucked away: the next point must fall, which indeed doth leane on this. Some say, that both the Turke and Pope concurre in opposing Christ: and that both the Turke and Pope are Antichrist. This is said to be the judgement of Melancton, and Iohannes Draconitus on Daniel. And this was propounded by a learned English Bishop, NONLATINALPHABET,
The Staff is plucked away: the next point must fallen, which indeed does lean on this. some say, that both the Turk and Pope concur in opposing christ: and that both the Turk and Pope Are Antichrist. This is said to be the judgement of Melanchthon, and Iohannes Draconitus on daniel. And this was propounded by a learned English Bishop,,
dt n1 vbz vvn av: dt ord n1 vmb vvi, r-crq av vdz vvi p-acp d. d vvb, cst d dt np1 cc n1 vvb p-acp vvg np1: cc d d dt np1 cc n1 vbr np1. d vbz vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1, cc np1 np1 p-acp np1. cc d vbds vvn p-acp dt j jp n1,,
though opposite ad invicem, in temporalibus, may and doe make one conjoyned opposition unto Iesus Christ, and his truth, inspiritualibus. And although that externally and in regard of civill Policie, they differ,
though opposite ad invicem, in Temporalibus, may and do make one conjoined opposition unto Iesus christ, and his truth, inspiritualibus. And although that externally and in regard of civil Policy, they differ,
cs j-jn fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, vmb cc vdb vvi crd vvn n1 p-acp np1 np1, cc po31 n1, fw-la. cc cs cst av-j cc p-acp n1 pp-f j n1, pns32 vvb,
Thus they say, and I say, on the same grounds, wee may adde the Iewes, to this Antichristian combination: and so Antichrist shall be, not onely a Cecrops, but a Gerion, but a Cerberus. They say moreouer, that these two, respectu finis may be accounted one in opposition, against God and Christ:
Thus they say, and I say, on the same grounds, we may add the Iewes, to this Antichristian combination: and so Antichrist shall be, not only a Cecrops, but a Gerion, but a Cerberus. They say moreover, that these two, respectu finis may be accounted one in opposition, against God and christ:
av pns32 vvb, cc pns11 vvb, p-acp dt d n2, pns12 vmb vvi dt np2, p-acp d jp n1: cc av np1 vmb vbi, xx av-j dt np1, p-acp dt np1, p-acp dt np1. pns32 vvb av, cst d crd, fw-la fw-la vmb vbi vvn crd p-acp n1, p-acp np1 cc np1:
because the Turke doth oppose Christ, vi aperta, and the Pope fraude & insidijs. Nor Ratione finis, because the scope of the Turke is a Temporall: of the Pope is an Ecclesiasticall Monarchie. The Pope opposeth Kings, that he may be an Oecumenicall Bishop: the Turke opposeth Bishops (all Christians) that hee may bee an Oecumenicall King. Finally the Turke doth oppose Christians, not quà Christians, but as they are Adversaries to the Turkish Empire. But the Pope doth oppose Christians, qu• Christians, onely because they deny him to bee the Head of the universall Church, which we maintaine to be Christs royall Prerogative.
Because the Turk does oppose christ, vi Aperta, and the Pope fraud & insidijs. Nor Ration finis, Because the scope of the Turk is a Temporal: of the Pope is an Ecclesiastical Monarchy. The Pope Opposeth Kings, that he may be an Ecumenical Bishop: the Turk Opposeth Bishops (all Christians) that he may be an Ecumenical King. Finally the Turk does oppose Christians, not quà Christians, but as they Are Adversaries to the Turkish Empire. But the Pope does oppose Christians, qu• Christians, only Because they deny him to be the Head of the universal Church, which we maintain to be Christ royal Prerogative.
Finally, so (say they) Saint Iohn remembreth a Beast with two Hornes: Mahomet in the East, and the Pope in the West: both Hornes fiercely pushing against the Saints. I answer:
Finally, so (say they) Saint John Remember a Beast with two Horns: Mahomet in the East, and the Pope in the West: both Horns fiercely pushing against the Saints. I answer:
that one beast, should assault any thing with two Hornes, is no wonder: but that those Two Hornes, in one Beast should assault one another, is most wonderfull.
that one beast, should assault any thing with two Horns, is no wonder: but that those Two Horns, in one Beast should assault one Another, is most wonderful.
cst crd n1, vmd vvi d n1 p-acp crd n2, vbz dx n1: cc-acp cst d crd n2, p-acp crd n1 vmd vvi crd j-jn, vbz av-ds j.
No lesse admirable is it, that the Turke and Pope which perpetually fight betwixt themselves, should be said notwithstanding to compose one beast, and make up one body of Antichrist. And if I should suppose that the Turke and Pope may concurre to oppose Christ, as Herod and Pilate did heretofore.
No less admirable is it, that the Turk and Pope which perpetually fight betwixt themselves, should be said notwithstanding to compose one beast, and make up one body of Antichrist. And if I should suppose that the Turk and Pope may concur to oppose christ, as Herod and Pilate did heretofore.
av-dx av-dc j vbz pn31, cst dt np1 cc n1 r-crq av-j vvi p-acp px32, vmd vbi vvn a-acp p-acp vvb crd n1, cc vvi a-acp crd n1 pp-f np1. cc cs pns11 vmd vvi d dt np1 cc n1 vmb vvi p-acp vvb np1, p-acp np1 cc np1 vdd av.
And if it be true, which Christ doth teach, Luke 11. 18. then if these two Hornes compose one Kingdome of Antichrist: though Antichrist doe come in all power of Satan:
And if it be true, which christ does teach, Lycia 11. 18. then if these two Horns compose one Kingdom of Antichrist: though Antichrist do come in all power of Satan:
cc cs pn31 vbb j, r-crq np1 vdz vvi, av crd crd av cs d crd ng1 vvb crd n1 pp-f np1: cs np1 vdb vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f np1:
I rather conclude, that those Two States, are like the two Legges of Iron, and Clay, Dan. 4. 43. though they should bee mingled with the seed of men, and by the wit of man, yet shall they not cleave to one another.
I rather conclude, that those Two States, Are like the two Legs of Iron, and Clay, Dan. 4. 43. though they should be mingled with the seed of men, and by the wit of man, yet shall they not cleave to one Another.
pns11 av-c vvb, cst d crd n2, vbr av-j dt crd n2 pp-f n1, cc n1, np1 crd crd cs pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, av vmb pns32 xx vvi p-acp crd j-jn.
if he hold that both the Turke and Pope, or that the Turke alone be Antichrist. If either of us, have learned either of those Rules: either that of Saint Ambrose, ad quamcumque Ecclesiam veneritis, ejus morem servate, si pati scandalum non vultis aut facere: if we will neither give nor take scandall, wee must submit to the judgement of that Church wherein we live:
if he hold that both the Turk and Pope, or that the Turk alone be Antichrist. If either of us, have learned either of those Rules: either that of Saint Ambrose, ad quamcumque Church veneritis, His morem Save, si pati scandalum non Wills Or facere: if we will neither give nor take scandal, we must submit to the judgement of that Church wherein we live:
cs pns31 vvb cst d dt np1 cc n1, cc d dt np1 j vbb np1. cs d pp-f pno12, vhb vvn d pp-f d n2: av-d cst pp-f n1 np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la n2, fw-la fw-la j, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: cs pns12 vmb av-dx vvi ccx vvi n1, pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 c-crq pns12 vvb:
Antichrist under Gregorie 7, Paschal 2, Adrian 4, Alexander 3, and Boniface 8, by these foure actions ▪ 1, exalting himselfe as a King and Monarch over the house of God;
Antichrist under Gregory 7, Paschal 2, Adrian 4, Alexander 3, and Boniface 8, by these foure actions ▪ 1, exalting himself as a King and Monarch over the house of God;
and they departing from one another, into many By-waies. For mine owne part, if I should dissent from the most received opinion of all the Protestants;
and they departing from one Another, into many Byways. For mine own part, if I should dissent from the most received opinion of all the Protestants;
cc pns32 vvg p-acp crd j-jn, p-acp d n2. p-acp po11 d n1, cs pns11 vmd vvi p-acp dt av-ds vvn n1 pp-f d dt n2;
The fift opiniō is that Antichrist is a Iew: wch being a branch thereof, I will therefore relate the whole Popish opiniō. And thā the Popish opinion of Antichrist, never any thing was more grosly absurd and ridiculous, among the Fictions of the Poets, the Fables of the Iewes, the dreames of the Turkes, no nor among their owne Legends. The points in their opinion being so improbable, impossible, incredible, and incompatible: that recitasse est refutasse, that the plaine reciting is a plaine refuting of this paradoxe, and exorbitant assertion. Nineteene branches there are thereof;
The fift opinion is that Antichrist is a Iew: which being a branch thereof, I will Therefore relate the Whole Popish opinion. And than the Popish opinion of Antichrist, never any thing was more grossly absurd and ridiculous, among the Fictions of the Poets, the Fables of the Iewes, the dreams of the Turkes, not nor among their own Legends. The points in their opinion being so improbable, impossible, incredible, and incompatible: that recitasse est refutasse, that the plain reciting is a plain refuting of this paradox, and exorbitant assertion. Nineteene branches there Are thereof;
dt ord n1 vbz cst np1 vbz dt np1: r-crq vbg dt n1 av, pns11 vmb av vvi dt j-jn j n1. cc cs dt j n1 pp-f np1, av d n1 vbds n1 av-j j cc j, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, dt n2 pp-f dt np2, dt n2 pp-f dt np2, xx ccx p-acp po32 d n2. dt n2 p-acp po32 n1 vbg av j, j, j, cc j: cst vvb fw-la fw-la, cst dt j vvg vbz dt j vvg pp-f d n1, cc j n1. crd n2 a-acp vbr av;
5, Borne at Babylon in Assyria. 6, Brought up at Chorazin and Beihsaida, 7, Tutored by a Familiar; 8, of the admirablest body, accutest wit, and accuratest learning, that man was of since the creation: 9, he shall collect the Iewes; 10, Conquer the Pagans;
5, Born At Babylon in Assyria. 6, Brought up At Chorazin and Beihsaida, 7, Tutored by a Familiar; 8, of the admirablest body, accutest wit, and accuratest learning, that man was of since the creation: 9, he shall collect the Iewes; 10, Conquer the Pagans;
11, cruelly persecute the Christians; 12, kill Enoch and Elias; 13, become the Monarch of the whole world; 14, He shall have more riches, power, and wives, than any man that ever lived;
11, cruelly persecute the Christians; 12, kill Enoch and Elias; 13, become the Monarch of the Whole world; 14, He shall have more riches, power, and wives, than any man that ever lived;
d, av-j vvi dt np1; crd, vvb np1 cc np1; crd, vvb dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1; crd, pns31 vmb vhi dc n2, n1, cc n2, cs d n1 cst av vvd;
15, He must reigne but three yeares; 16, He must build the Temple: 17, In it hee shall bee actually adored; 18, He shall have Divells in the shape of Angels, visibly administring unto him: 19, He shall ascend mount. Olivet, and from thence with a troope of Devills, in the shape of glorious angells, he shall fly in the ayre, as if he were visibly to ascend into heaven. But then shall a voice from heaven bee heard, morere: at which moment he shall bee smote through with a Thunder bolt, and so tumbled headlong into hell. Spectatum admist, risum teneatis? apretie Fiction!
15, He must Reign but three Years; 16, He must built the Temple: 17, In it he shall be actually adored; 18, He shall have Devils in the shape of Angels, visibly administering unto him: 19, He shall ascend mount. Olivet, and from thence with a troop of Devils, in the shape of glorious Angels, he shall fly in the air, as if he were visibly to ascend into heaven. But then shall a voice from heaven be herd, Die: At which moment he shall be smote through with a Thunder bolt, and so tumbled headlong into hell. Spectatum admist, Laughter teneatis? apretie Fiction!
A thing somewhat improbable: that both in Daniel and the Revelation, a Beast should never signifie one particular man, but onely in this particular: And it is something impossible, for Antichrist was a working in Saint Pauls time, verse 7. I conclude therefore:
A thing somewhat improbable: that both in daniel and the Revelation, a Beast should never signify one particular man, but only in this particular: And it is something impossible, for Antichrist was a working in Saint Paul's time, verse 7. I conclude Therefore:
dt n1 av j: cst d p-acp np1 cc dt n1, dt n1 vmd av-x vvi crd j n1, p-acp av-j p-acp d j: cc pn31 vbz pi j, p-acp np1 vbds dt n-vvg p-acp n1 npg1 n1, n1 crd pns11 vvb av:
For the same Papists, and the same Bellarmine affirme that Antichrist shall affirme Se solum esse Deum: which cannot bee done by the Iewes Messias: for Deus missus, & mittens have some difference.
For the same Papists, and the same Bellarmine affirm that Antichrist shall affirm Se solum esse God: which cannot be done by the Iewes Messias: for Deus missus, & mittens have Some difference.
c-acp dt d njp2, cc dt d np1 vvb cst np1 vmb vvi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: r-crq vmbx vbb vdn p-acp dt npg1 np1: p-acp fw-la fw-la, cc vvz vhb d n1.
3. Of the Tribe of Dan. That he should be that Countreyman, this is the opinion, of Sanders, our Countreyman. But it is not very probable: for the Iewes expect their Messias, out of the Tribe of Iudah, hardly therefore will they accept him out of the Tribe of Dan. Nay, ex nihilo, nihil sit, there is no such Tribe as Dan in the world.
3. Of the Tribe of Dan. That he should be that Countryman, this is the opinion, of Sanders, our Countryman. But it is not very probable: for the Iewes expect their Messias, out of the Tribe of Iudah, hardly Therefore will they accept him out of the Tribe of Dan. Nay, ex nihilo, nihil sit, there is no such Tribe as Dan in the world.
crd pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 cst pns31 vmd vbi cst n1, d vbz dt n1, pp-f n2, po12 n1. p-acp pn31 vbz xx j j: p-acp dt npg1 vvb po32 np1, av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, av av vmb pns32 vvi pno31 av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 uh, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, a-acp vbz dx d n1 c-acp uh p-acp dt n1.
4. That he should bee begotten by a Devill, this opinion is the child of Malvendaes braine: but it is filius populi, a bastard Paradox, few will Father it.
4. That he should be begotten by a devil, this opinion is the child of Malvendaes brain: but it is filius People, a bastard Paradox, few will Father it.
Besides, in the third verse, Antichrist is termed Homo peccati, a perfect man. And yet the Devill to be his Father: these phrases have no full congruity.
Beside, in the third verse, Antichrist is termed Homo peccati, a perfect man. And yet the devil to be his Father: these phrases have no full congruity.
p-acp, p-acp dt ord n1, np1 vbz vvn fw-la fw-la, dt j n1. cc av dt n1 pc-acp vbi po31 n1: d n2 vhb dx j n1.
being both impious and impossible. For Babylon in Assyria, was utterly extirpated by the Medes and Persians; Neither shall it ever bee reedifyed: as God himselfe doth teach us, Isa. 13. 19. Ier. 50. 3. 39. 40.
being both impious and impossible. For Babylon in Assyria, was utterly extirpated by the Medes and Persians; Neither shall it ever be reedifyed: as God himself does teach us, Isaiah 13. 19. Jeremiah 50. 3. 39. 40.
vbg av-d j cc j. p-acp np1 p-acp np1, vbds av-j vvn p-acp dt np1 cc np1; av-d vmb pn31 av vbi vvn: p-acp np1 px31 vdz vvi pno12, np1 crd crd np1 crd crd crd crd
as it is chronicled by our Hovenden. But Chorazin and Bethsaida now, are either but villages, or not villages; Which can give no probabilitie for this fiction;
as it is chronicled by our Hovenden. But Chorazin and Bethsaida now, Are either but villages, or not villages; Which can give no probability for this fiction;
c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp po12 np1. p-acp np1 cc np1 av, vbr d p-acp n2, cc xx n2; r-crq vmb vvi dx n1 p-acp d n1;
that they shall be the famous Nurseries of the most famous Potentate, even of Antichrist, who shall contend with God himselfe, (say the Papists ) for Supremacy.
that they shall be the famous Nurseries of the most famous Potentate, even of Antichrist, who shall contend with God himself, (say the Papists) for Supremacy.
7, Antichrist shall have Daemonē Paredrum, a Devill to bee his Pedant. This also may passe for another improbable fiction. Indeed that Antichrist shall come with the power of Satan, I have read vers. 9. But that he shall bee acquainted with the Person of Satan! This surely seemeth to have been added to the Scriptare, and to the Truth also. 8. Audiens Cratyppum, idque Athenis:
7, Antichrist shall have Daemonē Paredrum, a devil to be his Pedant. This also may pass for Another improbable fiction. Indeed that Antichrist shall come with the power of Satan, I have read vers. 9. But that he shall be acquainted with the Person of Satan! This surely seems to have been added to the Scripture, and to the Truth also. 8. Audiens Cratyppum, idque Athenis:
having such a Tutor, and such a Place: the Devill and Bethsaida; Yong Antichrist must prove a Rare Scholler. Erit ingenio capacissimo, formâ pulcherrimâ, saith Malvenda; a most beautifull youth, beautified with infinite learning.
having such a Tutor, and such a Place: the devil and Bethsaida; Young Antichrist must prove a Rare Scholar. Erit ingenio capacissimo, formâ pulcherrimâ, Says Malvenda; a most beautiful youth, beautified with infinite learning.
vhg d dt n1, cc d dt n1: dt n1 cc np1; j np1 vmb vvi dt j n1. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, vvz np1; dt ds j n1, vvn p-acp j n1.
They will have all those Conversions, Persecutions, Conquests, Mariages, and incomparable, innumerable actions to be done in the compass of three yeares & an halfe.
They will have all those Conversions, Persecutions, Conquests, Marriages, and incomparable, innumerable actions to be done in the compass of three Years & an half.
pns32 vmb vhi d d n2, n2, n2, n2, cc j, j n2 pc-acp vbi vdn p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n2 cc dt n-jn.
16. The Temple of Hierusalem must bee his Throne; 17, therein actually to be adored. Fortie and sixe yeeres was the Temple heretofore a building: and will Antichrist reare it in lesse than sixe and fortie moneths? O admirable expedition! More;
16. The Temple of Jerusalem must be his Throne; 17, therein actually to be adored. Fortie and sixe Years was the Temple heretofore a building: and will Antichrist rear it in less than sixe and fortie months? Oh admirable expedition! More;
crd dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb vbi po31 n1; crd, av av-j pc-acp vbi vvn. crd cc crd ng2 vbds dt n1 av dt vvg: cc n1 np1 vvi pn31 p-acp dc cs crd cc crd n2? uh j n1! n1;
Baronius saith, and proveth that it shall never be reared againe. That Antichrist therefore, shall be adored in the materiall Temple, this is an impossible assertion.
Baronius Says, and Proves that it shall never be reared again. That Antichrist Therefore, shall be adored in the material Temple, this is an impossible assertion.
np1 vvz, cc vvz cst pn31 vmb av-x vbi vvn av. cst np1 av, vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, d vbz dt j n1.
18, and 19. Antichrist shall take his Rise, from Mount Olivet, and with his army of Devills transformed into Angells, he shall soare in the ayre, till that voice from heaven bee heard, morere: Et confestim fulmine percussus interibit:
18, and 19. Antichrist shall take his Rise, from Mount Olivet, and with his army of Devils transformed into Angels, he shall soar in the air, till that voice from heaven be herd, Die: Et confestim fulmine percussus interibit:
he shall be smote through with a Thunderbolt, in the middest of his glorious flight, saith Steuartius. But perchance what pleased him at Ingolstade, did not relish Malvenda in Italie. For hee saith, that Christ shall come downe from heaven,
he shall be smote through with a Thunderbolt, in the midst of his glorious flight, Says Stuart. But perchance what pleased him At Ingolstadt, did not relish Malvenda in Italy. For he Says, that christ shall come down from heaven,
& simplici verbo (by word of mouth) shall command Michael the Tutelar Angell to the Christians to destroy Antichrist. Then, that Michael with lightning, shall burne down the Tent of Antichrist into ashes:
& Simple verbo (by word of Mouth) shall command Michael the Tutelar Angel to the Christians to destroy Antichrist. Then, that Michael with lightning, shall burn down the Tent of Antichrist into Ashes:
to make it appeare, that the popish opinion concerning Antichrist implyeth, yea involveth many improbable, impossible, incredible, and incompatible assertions;
to make it appear, that the popish opinion Concerning Antichrist Implies, yea involveth many improbable, impossible, incredible, and incompatible assertions;
pc-acp vvi pn31 vvi, cst dt j n1 vvg np1 vvz, uh vvz d j, j, j, cc j n2;
I will present unto your attention onely six points, which I have observed out of Malvenda, who hath bestowed most labour in this cause of any man, that ever set pen to paper.
I will present unto your attention only six points, which I have observed out of Malvenda, who hath bestowed most labour in this cause of any man, that ever Set pen to paper.
pns11 vmb vvi p-acp po22 n1 av-j crd n2, r-crq pns11 vhb vvn av pp-f np1, r-crq vhz vvn ds n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f d n1, cst av vvd n1 p-acp n1.
2. Antichrist shall have farre more wives than ever Solomon had: although Solomon had a competent number, a thousand, 1 Reg. 11. 9. 3. All the ten persecutions, under the Heathen Emperours: all the persecutions under the Persians, Arrians, Goths, and Vandalls: Parvae velitationes sunt, are but light skirmishes compared to the bloody warre, which the Militant Christians must sustaine under Antichrist. Moreover, He shall rob, spoile and plucke downe all the Churches in the world:
2. Antichrist shall have Far more wives than ever Solomon had: although Solomon had a competent number, a thousand, 1 Reg. 11. 9. 3. All the ten persecutions, under the Heathen emperors: all the persecutions under the Persians, Arians, Gothis, and Vandals: Parvae velitationes sunt, Are but Light Skirmishes compared to the bloody war, which the Militant Christians must sustain under Antichrist. Moreover, He shall rob, spoil and pluck down all the Churches in the world:
and Matis, the Iberians, Albanians, Circassians, Persians, Lybians, Aethiopians, Galatians, Phrygians, Turks, Sarmatians, Arabians of Arabia foelix, Dedaneans of Arabia the desert, Cilicians, and the Inhabitants of Asia the Lesse, shall all have a confluence unto Antichrist.
and Matis, the Iberians, Albanians, Circassians, Persians, Libyans, Ethiopians, Galatians, Phrygians, Turks, Sarmatians, Arabians of Arabia Felix, Dedaneans of Arabia the desert, Cilicians, and the Inhabitants of Asia the Less, shall all have a confluence unto Antichrist.
6. The whole world, which hath been discovered in the East, unto the outmost Chineses, and Tartarians; in the North, to the inmost Muscovites and Gronelanders: in the South, to the farthest Cafrians, Zanzibarians, and the Inhabitants of the Cape Bonae Spei: and in the West, to the farthest parts of Spaine. Cuncta dextrâ lavâ { que } Antichristi portentosa Monarchia complectetur.
6. The Whole world, which hath been discovered in the East, unto the outmost Chineses, and Tartarians; in the North, to the inmost Muscovites and Gronelanders: in the South, to the farthest Cafrians, Zanzibarians, and the Inhabitants of the Cape Bonae Spei: and in the West, to the farthest parts of Spain. Everything dextrâ lavâ { que } Antichrist portentosa Monarchia complectetur.
To gather together all the Iewes scattered through the whole world in three yeares. To strike a league with G•g, the Scythians, Tartarians, &c. in three yeares.
To gather together all the Iewes scattered through the Whole world in three Years. To strike a league with G•g, the Scythians, Tartarians, etc. in three Years.
p-acp vvi av d dt np2 vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 p-acp crd n2. p-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp vvg, dt njp2, njp2, av p-acp crd n2.
yet that the Popish Antichrist shal gleane up all the Riches, Conquer all men, Defile (almost) all women, and possesse all Lands, both Ilands and Continent: in all the world,
yet that the Popish Antichrist shall glean up all the Riches, Conquer all men, Defile (almost) all women, and possess all Lands, both Lands and Continent: in all the world,
av cst dt j np1 vmb vvi a-acp d dt n2, vvb d n2, vvb (av) d n2, cc vvi d n2, d n2 cc n1: p-acp d dt n1,
But such as have either Eyes in their Heads, or hearts in their Bodies: such as are either reasonable men, or religious Christians; Such as are indued either with the Wisdome of the Spirit, or but with the Spirit of Wisedome, cannot but see this Palpable Delusion.
But such as have either Eyes in their Heads, or hearts in their Bodies: such as Are either reasonable men, or religious Christians; Such as Are endued either with the Wisdom of the Spirit, or but with the Spirit of Wisdom, cannot but see this Palpable Delusion.
p-acp d c-acp vhb d n2 p-acp po32 n2, cc n2 p-acp po32 n2: d c-acp vbr d j n2, cc j np1; d c-acp vbr vvn av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vmbx cc-acp vvi d j n1.
There is a remarkeable discourse in an Epistle of Pope Leo 9, to Michael Bishop of Cōstantinople: that the report was, that those of Constantinople, being accustomed to behold Eunuchs sitting in the Patriarchall seat; at the last they advance thereunto a Woman. A fine invention, to make the memory of Pope Ioan to vanish, by diverting this infamie upon Constantinople, where all know never any such thing came to passe.
There is a remarkable discourse in an Epistle of Pope Leo 9, to Michael Bishop of Cōstantinople: that the report was, that those of Constantinople, being accustomed to behold Eunuchs sitting in the Patriarchal seat; At the last they advance thereunto a Woman. A fine invention, to make the memory of Pope Ioan to vanish, by diverting this infamy upon Constantinople, where all know never any such thing Come to pass.
pc-acp vbz dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 crd, pc-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1: cst dt n1 vbds, cst d pp-f np1, vbg vvn pc-acp vvi n2 vvg p-acp dt j n1; p-acp dt ord pns32 vvb av dt n1. dt j n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp vvb, p-acp vvg d n1 p-acp np1, c-crq d vvb av d d n1 vvd pc-acp vvi.
for to the end, that the true Antichrist may not be knowne, they cast out a report that he shall be a Iew, &c. that men in this vaine expectation may sleepe under his Tyrannie. Or as Michal, 1 Sam. 14. 13. did put an Image into the bed, with a Pillow of Goates-haire, &c. that David might escape: So the Church of Rome doth dresse out to our view an Imaginarie Trienniall Antichrist:
for to the end, that the true Antichrist may not be known, they cast out a report that he shall be a Iew, etc. that men in this vain expectation may sleep under his Tyranny. Or as Michal, 1 Sam. 14. 13. did put an Image into the Bed, with a Pillow of goat hair, etc. that David might escape: So the Church of Room does dress out to our view an Imaginary Triennial Antichrist:
c-acp p-acp dt n1, cst dt j np1 vmb xx vbi vvn, pns32 vvd av dt n1 cst pns31 vmb vbi dt np1, av d n2 p-acp d j n1 vmb vvi p-acp po31 n1. cc p-acp np1, crd np1 crd crd vdd vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, av cst np1 vmd vvi: av dt n1 pp-f vvb vdz vvi av p-acp po12 vvi dt j n1 np1:
or any part which may not be applyed to the Pope, the true Antichrist. Resolve this Chapter, and see if all the parts thereof, bee not like the parts of the Earth lifted from the Globe. See if they returne not to the Pope and Papacy, as to their proper Center, naturally,
or any part which may not be applied to the Pope, the true Antichrist. Resolve this Chapter, and see if all the parts thereof, be not like the parts of the Earth lifted from the Globe. See if they return not to the Pope and Papacy, as to their proper Centre, naturally,
cc d n1 r-crq vmb xx vbi vvd p-acp dt n1, dt j np1. vvb d n1, cc vvb cs d dt n2 av, vbb xx av-j dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n1. vvb cs pns32 vvb xx p-acp dt n1 cc n1, a-acp p-acp po32 j n1, av-j,
In the expounding whereof, my Conscience telleth me, my God telleth me, and the plaine sense of this plaine Prophecy, doth tell me, that in some measure, I have discovered the Very Truth unto you.
In the expounding whereof, my Conscience Telleth me, my God Telleth me, and the plain sense of this plain Prophecy, does tell me, that in Some measure, I have discovered the Very Truth unto you.
SERMON XXVIII. 2 THESS. 2. 3, ad 13. The summe of the whole Treatise. The Paraphrase of the whole Text. The Parallell to the Pope. The conclusion. Dehortation from Popery.
SERMON XXVIII. 2 THESS. 2. 3, and 13. The sum of the Whole Treatise. The paraphrase of the Whole Text. The Parallel to the Pope. The conclusion. Dehortation from Popery.
The fift now remaineth to bee confirmed, and then the whole cause is concluded; wherein I wil passe through these three particulars, the Points, Paraphrase, and Parallell of the Person to the Prophecie; whereby, I hope, I shall satisfie the indifferent, and (it may be) stumble the Opinionative, That the Pope is the Antichrist.
The fift now remains to be confirmed, and then the Whole cause is concluded; wherein I will pass through these three particulars, the Points, paraphrase, and Parallel of the Person to the Prophecy; whereby, I hope, I shall satisfy the indifferent, and (it may be) Stumble the Opinionative, That the Pope is the Antichrist.
dt ord av vvz pc-acp vbi vvn, cc av dt j-jn n1 vbz vvn; c-crq pns11 vmb vvi p-acp d crd n2-j, dt n2, n1, cc vvi pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1; c-crq, pns11 vvb, pns11 vmb vvi dt j, cc (pn31 vmb vbi) vvb dt n1, cst dt n1 vbz dt np1.
& 4. revealed 5, 6, 7, & in part of the 8. destroyed in the 8. confirmed in the 9. & part of the 10. and received in the remnant of the 10. and in the 11, and 12 verses.
& 4. revealed 5, 6, 7, & in part of the 8. destroyed in the 8. confirmed in the 9. & part of the 10. and received in the remnant of the 10. and in the 11, and 12 Verses.
cc crd vvd crd, crd, crd, cc p-acp n1 pp-f dt crd vvd p-acp dt crd vvd p-acp dt crd cc n1 pp-f dt crd cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt crd cc p-acp dt crd, cc crd n2.
Antichrist is described in the third and fourth, foure wayes, by his Time, Titles, Place, and Properties. His Time is an Apostasie, which is threesold, Ecclesiasticall, from the Church in Religion; Politicall, from the Empire by rebellion; and figurative, the Apostate for the Apostasie. His Titles are 3. The man of sin, here the Genitive for the Adjective is very significative, A man of sinne, that is, a most sinfull man: and so both NONLATINALPHABET,
Antichrist is described in the third and fourth, foure ways, by his Time, Titles, Place, and Properties. His Time is an Apostasy, which is Threshold, Ecclesiastical, from the Church in Religion; Political, from the Empire by rebellion; and figurative, the Apostate for the Apostasy. His Titles Are 3. The man of since, Here the Genitive for the Adjective is very significative, A man of sin, that is, a most sinful man: and so both,
np1 vbz vvn p-acp dt ord cc ord, crd n2, p-acp po31 n1, n2, n1, cc n2. po31 n1 vbz dt n1, r-crq vbz j, j, p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1; np1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1; cc j, dt n1 p-acp dt n1. po31 n2 vbr crd dt n1 pp-f n1, av dt j p-acp dt n1 vbz av j, dt n1 pp-f n1, cst vbz, dt av-ds j n1: cc av d,
as much as perditissimus, that is, one prepared to destruction, both Actively, & Passively, whence hee is termed, NONLATINALPHABET, that is, destroying, and destroyed: And he is termed an adversary, which is the Title of the Devill; implying that Antichrist is a devillish adversary; but per amici fallere nomen, a secret adversary, and so an adversary both fundamentally, and universally. His place, the Temple, taken two wayes, either materially, for the Temple of the Iewes, or formally for the Churches of the Christians. The Text cannot be understood of the first,
as much as perditissimus, that is, one prepared to destruction, both Actively, & Passively, whence he is termed,, that is, destroying, and destroyed: And he is termed an adversary, which is the Title of the devil; implying that Antichrist is a devilish adversary; but per Friends fallere Nome, a secret adversary, and so an adversary both fundamentally, and universally. His place, the Temple, taken two ways, either materially, for the Temple of the Iewes, or formally for the Churches of the Christians. The Text cannot be understood of the First,
c-acp d c-acp fw-la, cst vbz, crd vvn p-acp n1, d av-j, cc av-j, c-crq pns31 vbz vvn,, cst vbz, vvg, cc vvn: cc pns31 vbz vvn dt n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1; vvg cst np1 vbz dt j n1; p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt j-jn n1, cc av dt n1 d av-j, cc av-j. po31 n1, dt n1, vvn crd n2, d av-jn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2, cc av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt np1. dt n1 vmbx vbi vvn pp-f dt ord,
Therefore the place of Antichrist is the prime Church of Christendome. His properties are three; First, Antichrist exalteth himselfe above all that is called God, or that is worshipped;
Therefore the place of Antichrist is the prime Church of Christendom. His properties Are three; First, Antichrist Exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped;
av dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1. po31 n2 vbr crd; ord, np1 vvz px31 p-acp d cst vbz vvn np1, cc d vbz vvn;
for if Antichrist should so proclaime himselfe, who would bee deceived? Therfore the name of GOD must be here understood metaphorically. Metaphoricall gods are mentioned Psalme 82. 6. to wit, Magistrates, and Kings. And that which is worshipped NONLATINALPHABET hath affinitive with NONLATINALPHABET signifying the Emperour, Acts 25. 21. The meaning then of the phrase is this:
for if Antichrist should so proclaim himself, who would be deceived? Therefore the name of GOD must be Here understood metaphorically. Metaphorical God's Are mentioned Psalm 82. 6. to wit, Magistrates, and Kings. And that which is worshipped hath affinitive with signifying the Emperor, Acts 25. 21. The meaning then of the phrase is this:
c-acp cs np1 vmd av vvi px31, r-crq vmd vbi vvn? av dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb vbi av vvn av-j. j n2 vbr vvn n1 crd crd p-acp n1, n2, cc n2. cc cst r-crq vbz vvn vhz n1 p-acp vvg dt n1, n2 crd crd dt n1 av pp-f dt n1 vbz d:
in the Temple, NONLATINALPHABET, Saint Paul (saith Occumenius ) doth not meane the Temple of Hierusalem, but the Churches of God. Hee shall sit, that is, He shall reigne, so is sedebit used for reget, Psalme 9. 4. and shewing himselfe that hee is God, tanquam Deus, Christus Incarnatus, God Man, Christ Iesus:
in the Temple,, Saint Paul (Says Oecumenius) does not mean the Temple of Jerusalem, but the Churches of God. He shall fit, that is, He shall Reign, so is sedebit used for reget, Psalm 9. 4. and showing himself that he is God, tanquam Deus, Christus Incarnate, God Man, christ Iesus:
And finally, Antichrist shall sit in the Temple of God, shewing himselfe that hee is god, that is, secretly, not openly. For the Text saith not, that Antichrist shall say, but shew that he is god; NONLATINALPHABET, signifying, rather the arrogance of workes, than of words: implying, that Antichrist shall shew himselfe to bee God, cunningly, by insolent, Godlike action.
And finally, Antichrist shall fit in the Temple of God, showing himself that he is god, that is, secretly, not openly. For the Text Says not, that Antichrist shall say, but show that he is god;, signifying, rather the arrogance of works, than of words: implying, that Antichrist shall show himself to be God, cunningly, by insolent, Godlike actium.
out of which, three things have beene handled, how, when, and what? 1. How Antichrists revelation was hindered 2. When Antichrist was to bee revealed. 3. What was the thing then hindred, afterwards to be revealed. 1. How Antichrist was hindred, NONLATINALPHABET, all concurre, it was the Empire, and the Emperour, called:
out of which, three things have been handled, how, when, and what? 1. How Antichrists Revelation was hindered 2. When Antichrist was to be revealed. 3. What was the thing then hindered, afterwards to be revealed. 1. How Antichrist was hindered,, all concur, it was the Empire, and the Emperor, called:
av pp-f r-crq, crd n2 vhb vbn vvn, c-crq, c-crq, cc r-crq? crd q-crq np2 n1 vbds vvn crd c-crq np1 vbds pc-acp vbi vvn. crd q-crq vbds dt n1 av vvd, av pc-acp vbi vvn. crd c-crq np1 vbds vvn,, d vvb, pn31 vbds dt n1, cc dt n1, vvn:
NONLATINALPHABET, and NONLATINALPHABET, in the fourth and sixt verses, who was to be taken è medio, to be removed, so is the phrase used Acts 17. 33. and Matth. 13. 49. the meaning is, The Emperour hindred Antichrist to bee revealed. 2. When was Antichrist to be revealed? NONLATINALPHABET, onely, as if he said, This was the onely impediment:
, and, in the fourth and sixt Verses, who was to be taken è medio, to be removed, so is the phrase used Acts 17. 33. and Matthew 13. 49. the meaning is, The Emperor hindered Antichrist to be revealed. 2. When was Antichrist to be revealed?, only, as if he said, This was the only impediment:
, cc, p-acp dt ord cc ord n2, r-crq vbds pc-acp vbi vvn fw-la fw-la, pc-acp vbi vvn, av vbz dt n1 vvn n2 crd crd cc np1 crd crd dt n1 vbz, dt n1 vvn np1 pc-acp vbi vvn. crd c-crq vbds np1 pc-acp vbi vvn?, av-j, c-acp cs pns31 vvd, d vbds dt j n1:
or that when the Emperour is removed, Antichrist shall immediately bee revealed. 3. What was then to bee revealed? the Apostle termeth it a mystery of iniquitie; NONLATINALPHABET, is a secret, and NONLATINALPHABET, a secret sinne; which is now a working, even in Saint Pauls age.
or that when the Emperor is removed, Antichrist shall immediately be revealed. 3. What was then to be revealed? the Apostle termeth it a mystery of iniquity;, is a secret, and, a secret sin; which is now a working, even in Saint Paul's age.
cc d c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, np1 vmb av-j vbi vvn. crd q-crq vbds av pc-acp vbi vvn? dt n1 vvz pn31 dt n1 pp-f n1;, vbz dt j-jn, cc, dt j-jn n1; r-crq vbz av dt n-vvg, av p-acp n1 npg1 n1.
Here I declared another Title, NONLATINALPHABET, Exlex, that is, a lawlesse person. Like the Type Antiochus, Dan. 11. 36. He shall doe according to his will.
Here I declared Another Title,, Exlex, that is, a lawless person. Like the Type Antiochus, Dan. 11. 36. He shall do according to his will.
We are taught in part of the 8 verse, how Antichrist shall be destroyed, of whom he foretelleth a double destruction, the diminishing, and the finishing of Antichristianisme. In each wee are to observe two things, the agent and the instrument destroying him.
We Are taught in part of the 8 verse, how Antichrist shall be destroyed, of whom he foretelleth a double destruction, the diminishing, and the finishing of Antichristianism. In each we Are to observe two things, the agent and the Instrument destroying him.
The instrument is first, the breath of his mouth, and finally, the brightnesse of his comming. The agent in both is one, the Lord ▪ Whom the Lord shall consume, &c. The meaning is this, The Doctrine of Antichrist shall be confuted by the Preaching of the Word,
The Instrument is First, the breath of his Mouth, and finally, the brightness of his coming. The agent in both is one, the Lord ▪ Whom the Lord shall consume, etc. The meaning is this, The Doctrine of Antichrist shall be confuted by the Preaching of the Word,
In the ninth, and tenth verses hee prophecieth, how the comming of Antichrist shall be confirmed, videlicet, by the meanes principall and instrumentall. In Him, Saint Paul foresheweth his person, Satan; and his power, the working of Satan. In it, miracles, signes, and lying wonders. And Oracles, all deceiveablenesse of unrighteousnesse.
In the ninth, and tenth Verses he Prophesieth, how the coming of Antichrist shall be confirmed, videlicet, by the means principal and instrumental. In Him, Saint Paul foreshoweth his person, Satan; and his power, the working of Satan. In it, Miracles, Signs, and lying wonders. And Oracles, all Deceiveablenesse of unrighteousness.
p-acp dt ord, cc ord n2 pns31 vvz, c-crq dt vvg pp-f np1 vmb vbi vvn, fw-la, p-acp dt n2 j-jn cc j. p-acp pno31, n1 np1 vvz po31 n1, np1; cc po31 n1, dt vvg pp-f np1. p-acp pn31, n2, n2, cc vvg n2. cc n2, d n1 pp-f n1.
From the instrument, the meaning is evident, that Antichrist shall bee confirmed by miracles: To which shall bee added Oracles, where NONLATINALPHABET, unrighteousnesse in this verse, is opposed to NONLATINALPHABET, Truth in the twelfth;
From the Instrument, the meaning is evident, that Antichrist shall be confirmed by Miracles: To which shall be added Oracles, where, unrighteousness in this verse, is opposed to, Truth in the twelfth;
yea, appeare to be truth. The person and agent being Satan, it is evidently inferred, that the Antichristians shall bee stirred up by the Devill, to teach the Doctrine of Devils.
yea, appear to be truth. The person and agent being Satan, it is evidently inferred, that the Antichristians shall be stirred up by the devil, to teach the Doctrine of Devils.
the worke of Antichrist shall bee wrought NONLATINALPHABET, in power; NONLATINALPHABET, in all power; and NONLATINALPHABET, Energetically, and effectually: All concurring in this manifest construction ▪ The Devil shall inable men, to spread,
the work of Antichrist shall be wrought, in power;, in all power; and, Energetically, and effectually: All concurring in this manifest construction ▪ The devil shall inable men, to spread,
dt vvb pp-f np1 vmb vbi vvn, p-acp n1;, p-acp d n1; cc, av-j, cc av-j: d vvg p-acp d j n1 ▪ dt n1 vmb j n2, pc-acp vvi,
Finally, the fift part followeth in the tenth, eleventh, and twelfth verses, by whom Antichrist should bee embraced, concerning whom we are to consider their persons, and properties. Their properties being Active and Passive, each of them are twofold;
Finally, the fift part follows in the tenth, eleventh, and twelfth Verses, by whom Antichrist should be embraced, Concerning whom we Are to Consider their Persons, and properties. Their properties being Active and Passive, each of them Are twofold;
av-j, dt ord n1 vvz p-acp dt ord, ord, cc ord n2, p-acp r-crq np1 vmd vbi vvn, vvg r-crq pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi po32 n2, cc n2. po32 n2 vbg j cc j, d pp-f pno32 vbr j;
Their passive properties, passions, and punishments, are either internall, •od shall send them strong delusions; or eternall, That they might be damned.
Their passive properties, passion, and punishments, Are either internal, •od shall send them strong delusions; or Eternal, That they might be damned.
po32 j n2, n2, cc n2, vbr d j, j vmb vvi pno32 j n2; cc j, cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn.
Persons on whom Antichrist shall prevaile, are here said to bee those that perish, whom Saint Paul proposeth by way of anticipation; And shall Antichrist, and Antichr•stians be so powerfull to deceive? Alas,
Persons on whom Antichrist shall prevail, Are Here said to be those that perish, whom Saint Paul Proposeth by Way of anticipation; And shall Antichrist, and Antichr•stians be so powerful to deceive? Alas,
ng1 p-acp ro-crq np1 vmb vvi, vbr av vvn pc-acp vbi d cst vvb, r-crq n1 np1 vvz p-acp n1 pp-f n1; cc vmb np1, cc npg1 vbb av j p-acp vvi? uh,
Here is the cause that so many are deceived by Antichrist, a double errour; the former of the minde, They doe not receive the love of the Truth, or of the Gospell: the other of their end, They receive the Gospell, for some pompe, profit, or personall respects, not for the right end, for the love of the Gospell. The second active propertie is affirmative, They tooke pleasure in unrighteousnesse:
Here is the cause that so many Are deceived by Antichrist, a double error; the former of the mind, They do not receive the love of the Truth, or of the Gospel: the other of their end, They receive the Gospel, for Some pomp, profit, or personal respects, not for the right end, for the love of the Gospel. The second active property is affirmative, They took pleasure in unrighteousness:
av vbz dt vvb cst av d vbr vvn p-acp np1, dt j-jn n1; dt j pp-f dt n1, pns32 vdb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f dt n1: dt n-jn pp-f po32 vvi, pns32 vvb dt n1, p-acp d n1, n1, cc j n2, xx p-acp dt j-jn n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. dt ord j n1 vbz j, pns32 vvd n1 p-acp n1:
Where we are to take notice of the action, and affection of Antichristians, NONLATINALPHABET, and NONLATINALPHABET, unrighteousnesse and pleasure. Vnrighteousnesse is twofold, morall, false-dealing, Luke 16. 9. the Mammon of unrighteousnesse, that is, covetousnesse: and spirituall unrighteousnesse, false-doctrine, Rom. 1. 18. The Philosophers did NONLATINALPHABET, Keepe downe the Truth of God in unrighteousnesse, that is, in their owne errours and false doctrine. In the same place Saint Paul telleth us what that false-doctrine was, NONLATINALPHABET, Idolatrie. This word NONLATINALPHABET, they shal take pleasure, is very emphaticall, implying the infinite affection which any beare to the thing they delight in:
Where we Are to take notice of the actium, and affection of Antichristians,, and, unrighteousness and pleasure. Unrighteousness is twofold, moral, false-dealing, Lycia 16. 9. the Mammon of unrighteousness, that is, covetousness: and spiritual unrighteousness, false-doctrine, Rom. 1. 18. The Philosophers did, Keep down the Truth of God in unrighteousness, that is, in their own errors and false Doctrine. In the same place Saint Paul Telleth us what that false-doctrine was,, Idolatry. This word, they shall take pleasure, is very emphatical, implying the infinite affection which any bear to the thing they delight in:
c-crq pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f np1,, cc, n1 cc n1. n1 vbz j, j, j, av crd crd dt np1 pp-f n1, cst vbz, n1: cc j n1, n1, np1 crd crd dt n2 vdd, vvb a-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, cst vbz, p-acp po32 d n2 cc j n1. p-acp dt d n1 n1 np1 vvz pno12 r-crq d n1 vbds,, n1. d n1, pns32 vmb vvi n1, vbz av j, vvg dt j n1 r-crq d vvb p-acp dt n1 pno32 vvb p-acp:
In the first passive propertie, internall, we observe the NONLATINALPHABET, a strong delusion; and the NONLATINALPHABET, to beleeve a lye. In the first, NONLATINALPHABET, is strong, or energeticall; and NONLATINALPHABET commeth of NONLATINALPHABET, that is, a Iuggler ▪ NONLATINALPHABET, signifieth NONLATINALPHABET, a strong juggling, saith Oecumenius; expressing thus much, Such as embrace Antichrist shall have a strong strange delusion, which shal make them desperately obstinate, affronting religion in the phrase of Iob 21. 14. Nolumus scientiam viarum tuarum.
In the First passive property, internal, we observe the, a strong delusion; and the, to believe a lie. In the First,, is strong, or energetical; and comes of, that is, a Juggler ▪, signifies, a strong juggling, Says Oecumenius; expressing thus much, Such as embrace Antichrist shall have a strong strange delusion, which shall make them desperately obstinate, affronting Religion in the phrase of Job 21. 14. Nolumus scientiam viarum tuarum.
The meaning of the next phrase is manifest, That they shall beleeve a lye; that is, Antichrist shall make, and beleeve the strangest lyes of all other.
The meaning of the next phrase is manifest, That they shall believe a lie; that is, Antichrist shall make, and believe the strangest lies of all other.
dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1 vbz j, cst pns32 vmb vvi dt n1; cst vbz, np1 vmb vvi, cc vvi dt js n2 pp-f d n-jn.
Some are not satisfied with this interpretation, and would have those condemned, who say that the eternall propertie passive of the Antichristians is, that they shall be damned.
some Are not satisfied with this Interpretation, and would have those condemned, who say that the Eternal property passive of the Antichristians is, that they shall be damned.
d vbr xx vvn p-acp d n1, cc vmd vhi d vvn, r-crq vvb cst dt j n1 j pp-f dt np1 vbz, cst pns32 vmb vbi vvn.
Let such please to take foure things into their consideration. 1. If they be of the English Church, this is the English Translation, which I preferre before all humane writings, next to the Originall it selfe. 2. If they bee of the Romish Church, this is their exposition also, Iudicandi voce, condemnationis poenam intellige, saith Steuartius. 3. If they be Grecians they know NONLATINALPHABET,
Let such please to take foure things into their consideration. 1. If they be of the English Church, this is the English translation, which I prefer before all humane writings, next to the Original it self. 2. If they be of the Romish Church, this is their exposition also, Iudicandi voce, condemnationis poenam Understand, Says Stuart. 3. If they be Greeks they know,
1. Antichrist will come on a time, when there shall be an incomparable falling away, from Rome by Rebellion, and from Christ in Religion. And Antichrist himselfe shall be the Apostate and Author of them both.
1. Antichrist will come on a time, when there shall be an incomparable falling away, from Room by Rebellion, and from christ in Religion. And Antichrist himself shall be the Apostate and Author of them both.
crd np1 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, c-crq a-acp vmb vbi dt j vvg av, p-acp vvb p-acp n1, cc p-acp np1 p-acp n1. cc np1 px31 vmb vbi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pno32 d.
This Apostate shal be a man of sinne, the patterne and Patron of impietie; and the sonne of perdition, destroyed himselfe, and destroying his adherents.
This Apostate shall be a man of sin, the pattern and Patron of impiety; and the son of perdition, destroyed himself, and destroying his adherents.
d n1 vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1; cc dt n1 pp-f n1, vvd px31, cc vvg po31 n2.
but so cunningly, that he shall place his Throne in the Temple, even in the Prime Church professing Christianitie; Which hee shall so rule (over-topping Kings and Emperours, with command equal unto Christ ) that he shall behave himselfe, as if he were God incarnate:
but so cunningly, that he shall place his Throne in the Temple, even in the Prime Church professing Christianity; Which he shall so Rule (overtopping Kings and emperors, with command equal unto christ) that he shall behave himself, as if he were God incarnate:
2. His Plots, are secrets and Mysteries, undermining the truth in Saint Pauls time ▪ but Hindered by the Emperour; who was no sooner removed, but this Antichrist was immediately revealed: And then hee domineered with all lawlesse actions.
2. His Plots, Are secrets and Mysteres, undermining the truth in Saint Paul's time ▪ but Hindered by the Emperor; who was no sooner removed, but this Antichrist was immediately revealed: And then he domineered with all lawless actions.
crd po31 n2, vbr n2-jn cc n2, vvg dt n1 p-acp n1 npg1 n1 ▪ p-acp vvn p-acp dt n1; r-crq vbds av-dx av-c vvn, p-acp d np1 vbds av-j vvn: cc av pns31 vvd p-acp d j n2.
3. His Tyrannie hath beene d•scovered and diminished by the preaching of Christ: though his Kingdome is not wholly to bee finished, but by the presence of Christ.
3. His Tyranny hath been d•scovered and diminished by the preaching of christ: though his Kingdom is not wholly to be finished, but by the presence of christ.
5. By which they shal seduce many wretched Proselytes, but to their fatall perdition. Because they receive not the love of the truth, that they might be saved:
5. By which they shall seduce many wretched Proselytes, but to their fatal perdition. Because they receive not the love of the truth, that they might be saved:
Therefore, Gods just judgement giveth them over to strong delusion, that they become obstinate, to beleeve, what they defend, untruth. And to make and beleeve unmatchable Lyes. The End of all, is Punishment without end: that they be damned.
Therefore, God's just judgement gives them over to strong delusion, that they become obstinate, to believe, what they defend, untruth. And to make and believe unmatchable Lies. The End of all, is Punishment without end: that they be damned.
This is the Description of Antichrist: would God it were the Inscription of Antichrist. Would God it were Inscribed, written, in all your hearts, as it were in a Table of Brasse, with a Pen of Steele.
This is the Description of Antichrist: would God it were the Inscription of Antichrist. Would God it were Inscribed, written, in all your hearts, as it were in a Table of Brass, with a Pen of Steel.
Yet that so many peices, in so large a Prophecie, shall pitch (at least probably ) upon one person: the like application, on my life no man living can frame to any other. This (it may be) will stagger, both the partiall Papist, and some praejudicating Protestants: who push at this position,
Yet that so many Pieces, in so large a Prophecy, shall pitch (At least probably) upon one person: the like application, on my life no man living can frame to any other. This (it may be) will stagger, both the partial Papist, and Some praejudicating Protestants: who push At this position,
av cst av d n2, p-acp av j dt n1, vmb vvi (p-acp ds av-j) p-acp crd n1: dt j n1, p-acp po11 n1 dx n1 vvg vmb vvi p-acp d j-jn. np1 (pn31 vmb vbi) vmb vvi, d dt j njp, cc d vvg n2: r-crq vvb p-acp d n1,
But excepting partiality and praejudice: I suppose that indifferent men, will conceive the Great Bishop to be described in the description of the Great Antichrist. For the time; take it politically, for a falling from the Empire, and the Pope fulfilleth it. Indeed Asia fell from him to the Turks, Europe to the Hunnes, & Africa to the Maurani: but this was by Invasion: But that the Emperour should be thrust out of Rome, his Emperiall Seat, from whence his Empire was stiled Romane, by a subject! This was the maine falling away; and the Pope did performe it.
But excepting partiality and Prejudice: I suppose that indifferent men, will conceive the Great Bishop to be described in the description of the Great Antichrist. For the time; take it politically, for a falling from the Empire, and the Pope fulfilleth it. Indeed Asia fell from him to the Turks, Europe to the Hunnes, & Africa to the Maurani: but this was by Invasion: But that the Emperor should be thrust out of Room, his Imperial Seat, from whence his Empire was styled Roman, by a Subject! This was the main falling away; and the Pope did perform it.
About the yeare of our Lord 606, Boniface the 3, obtained of Phocas the title of Vniversall Bishop. About 800, Leo 3, conspired with Charles the Great; the conditions;
About the year of our Lord 606, Boniface the 3, obtained of Phocas the title of Universal Bishop. About 800, Leo 3, conspired with Charles the Great; the conditions;
That the one should strip the Emperour of the West ▪ and the other become Lord of Rome. About 1070, Gregory the 7, added to the spirituall Monarchy, the Temporall. And at this day the Emperour taketh a kind of oath of Fealtie to the Pope. The Pope therefore hath fallen from the Emperour by Rebellion.
That the one should strip the Emperor of the West ▪ and the other become Lord of Room. About 1070, Gregory the 7, added to the spiritual Monarchy, the Temporal. And At this day the Emperor Takes a kind of oath of Fealty to the Pope. The Pope Therefore hath fallen from the Emperor by Rebellion.
cst dt pi vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 ▪ cc dt n-jn vvn n1 pp-f vvi. p-acp crd, np1 dt crd, vvn p-acp dt j n1, dt j. cc p-acp d n1 dt n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1. dt n1 av vhz vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1.
What is the time? a falling away, saith Saint Paul in my Text. What manner of falling away? It is a falling from faith, saith the same St. Paul, 1 Tim. 4. 1. Wherein shall be that falling from faith? In forbidding meats and mariage, saith the same Apostle in the same place.
What is the time? a falling away, Says Saint Paul in my Text. What manner of falling away? It is a falling from faith, Says the same Saint Paul, 1 Tim. 4. 1. Wherein shall be that falling from faith? In forbidding Meats and marriage, Says the same Apostle in the same place.
although Christ did institute the Supper to be received in both kindes: yet the Pope doth command all Christians, non credere, not to beleeve that they may receive it so.
although christ did institute the Supper to be received in both Kinds: yet the Pope does command all Christians, non Believe, not to believe that they may receive it so.
cs np1 vdd vvi dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n2: av dt n1 vdz vvi d np1, fw-fr fw-la, xx pc-acp vvi cst pns32 vmb vvi pn31 av.
1, Hee is the cause of Ignorance, by injoyning the Scriptures and prayers in the Latine Tongue. 2, Of Whoredome, by being the maintainer of it, and maintained by it:
1, He is the cause of Ignorance, by enjoining the Scriptures and Prayers in the Latin Tongue. 2, Of Whoredom, by being the maintainer of it, and maintained by it:
the Pope hath a Pension for permitting Stewes. 3, Of Treason, usurping Power to depose and kill Kings, as it is at large disputed by Suarez. Iustly therefore is the Pope termed The man of Sinne.
the Pope hath a Pension for permitting Stews. 3, Of Treason, usurping Power to depose and kill Kings, as it is At large disputed by Suarez. Justly Therefore is the Pope termed The man of Sin.
Their Holy Father, is also the Sonne of perdition: destroying others, to be destroyed himselfe. Destroying others, spiritually; by his agents, compassing Sea and Land, to make one proselyte:
Their Holy Father, is also the Son of perdition: destroying Others, to be destroyed himself. Destroying Others, spiritually; by his agents, compassing Sea and Land, to make one proselyte:
and when hee is so made, they make him the child of the Devill twofold more than hee was before, Math. 23. 15. And that he destroyeth men corporally; I need inquire no further than the Inquisition: a wofull testimony.
and when he is so made, they make him the child of the devil twofold more than he was before, Math. 23. 15. And that he Destroyeth men corporally; I need inquire no further than the Inquisition: a woeful testimony.
Finally, that in a righteous recompence of reward, He and His shall be destroyed, spiritually: wee suspect it, Ezech. 3. 10. the blood of the seduced will God require at their hands.
Finally, that in a righteous recompense of reward, He and His shall be destroyed, spiritually: we suspect it, Ezekiel 3. 10. the blood of the seduced will God require At their hands.
Moreover, the Vicar of Christ, is an adversary of Christ, NONLATINALPHABET: opposing Christ both fundamentally and universally. The very foundation of Christian Religion is this:
Moreover, the Vicar of christ, is an adversary of christ,: opposing christ both fundamentally and universally. The very Foundation of Christian Religion is this:
Eternall life is the gift of God, Rom. 6. 23. opposed by the Pope, who maketh Good workes meritorious, and the cause of Salvation. Vniversally, Sixe hundred Popish errours are avouched by the Bishop of Derie. I instance onely in six which directly oppose Christ.
Eternal life is the gift of God, Rom. 6. 23. opposed by the Pope, who makes Good works meritorious, and the cause of Salvation. Universally, Sixe hundred Popish errors Are avouched by the Bishop of Derie. I instance only in six which directly oppose christ.
The Pope saith, Make an Image, and bow to it. 5. Christ saith, Let everie soule be subject to the Powers, Rom. 13. 1. The Pope saith, Let the Clergie be exempted.
The Pope Says, Make an Image, and bow to it. 5. christ Says, Let every soul be Subject to the Powers, Rom. 13. 1. The Pope Says, Let the Clergy be exempted.
or that is worshipped, that is, above Kings and Emperours. For the Pope is superior unto all Princes, directly and in Temporalls, say some Papists: but indirectly, and in spiritualls say all Papists. And that suffrage of the Electours runneth in this phrase, Ego investio te ut praesis urbi & orbi:
or that is worshipped, that is, above Kings and emperors. For the Pope is superior unto all Princes, directly and in Temporals, say Some Papists: but indirectly, and in spirituals say all Papists. And that suffrage of the Electors Runneth in this phrase, Ego investio te ut praesis urbi & Orbi:
cc d vbz vvn, cst vbz, p-acp n2 cc n2. p-acp dt n1 vbz j-jn p-acp d n2, av-j cc p-acp n2, vvb d njp2: p-acp av-j, cc p-acp n2 vvb d njp2. cc d n1 pp-f dt n2 vvz p-acp d n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la:
2. The Pope doth rule the Church of Christ even as Christ. Christ doth rule the Church, as the head doth the bodie, Ephe. 5. 23. The Pope doth as much;
2. The Pope does Rule the Church of christ even as christ. christ does Rule the Church, as the head does the body, Ephes 5. 23. The Pope does as much;
he is, Caput Ecclesiae, the Head of the Church say all the Papists. Christ in regard of his infallible ruling the Church, is a Rocke, Matth. 16. 18. Pontifex docens est Petra, the Pope is the same:
he is, Caput Ecclesiae, the Head of the Church say all the Papists. christ in regard of his infallible ruling the Church, is a Rock, Matthew 16. 18. Pontifex Teaching est Petra, the Pope is the same:
Teaching the Church he is the very rocke thereof, saith Suarez. All power that Christ can have is, power over all things in heaven & earth, Math. 28. 18. The Pope doth equall himselfe in that also;
Teaching the Church he is the very rock thereof, Says Suarez. All power that christ can have is, power over all things in heaven & earth, Math. 28. 18. The Pope does equal himself in that also;
He claimeth Christs owne power, in Christs owne words; Data mihi est omnis potestas, in coelis & in terris, said Sixtus Quintus. Finally, hee sheweth himselfe to be God also: 1, Canningly by his Godlike actions;
He claimeth Christ own power, in Christ own words; Data mihi est omnis potestas, in Coelis & in terris, said Sixtus Quintus. Finally, he shows himself to be God also: 1, Canningly by his Godlike actions;
to wit, by dispensing against the Scriptures, by commanding Christians credere, to beleeve, by making Saints, by arrogating jus creandi Apostolos, Power to make Apostles, as Baronius is quoted and confuted by Casaubone; and finally, by calling his Decrees, Oracles, that is, the very word of God:
to wit, by dispensing against the Scriptures, by commanding Christians Believe, to believe, by making Saints, by arrogating jus creandi Apostles, Power to make Apostles, as Baronius is quoted and confuted by Casaubon; and finally, by calling his Decrees, Oracles, that is, the very word of God:
all which are Godlike actions, peculiar to God alone. 2, Literally at the Iubile hee is borne in a golden Throne, wearing a Golden Crowne, and with a Golden Hammer, hee breaketh open the Gates of Paradise, forgiving sinnes to all the people, the people adoring him, and craving eternall life from him.
all which Are Godlike actions, peculiar to God alone. 2, Literally At the Jubilee he is born in a golden Throne, wearing a Golden Crown, and with a Golden Hammer, he breaks open the Gates of Paradise, forgiving Sins to all the people, the people adoring him, and craving Eternal life from him.
Even then were the Romanes high minded, Rom. 12. 20. Although their high minds were over-topped by one Higher than they, by the Emperour, as it is in the 6. verse:
Even then were the Romans high minded, Rom. 12. 20. Although their high minds were overtopped by one Higher than they, by the Emperor, as it is in the 6. verse:
but so soone as the Emperor of Rome was removed: instantly was the Pope of Rome revealed, that he advanced himselfe: but still in a Mysterie, Desiring to be called servus servorum, the servant of servants; but to be Dominus dominantium, the Lord of Lords. And now,
but so soon as the Emperor of Room was removed: instantly was the Pope of Rome revealed, that he advanced himself: but still in a Mystery, Desiring to be called servus Servorum, the servant of Servants; but to be Dominus Dominant, the Lord of lords. And now,
NONLATINALPHABET, a lawlesse person. According to his Canonists, Legi non subjacet ulli, hee is under no Law. And according to his Controversie-writers, he can moderari & mutare praecepta Apostolorum, prout Ecclesiae expedierit:
, a lawless person. According to his Canonists, Legi non subjacet ulli, he is under no Law. And according to his Controversy-writers, he can moderari & mutare praecepta Apostolorum, prout Ecclesiae expedierit:
And being at the height, it pleased God to destroy him, and his pride in some part. The NONLATINALPHABET of his Antichristian Greatnesse, and growth, was about 1500 under Pope Leo the tenth.
And being At the height, it pleased God to destroy him, and his pride in Some part. The of his Antichristian Greatness, and growth, was about 1500 under Pope Leo the tenth.
cc vbg p-acp dt n1, pn31 vvd np1 p-acp vvb pno31, cc po31 n1 p-acp d n1. dt pp-f po31 jp n1, cc n1, vbds p-acp crd p-acp n1 np1 dt ord.
Then the Westerne Church was like a great Barne, having all the Corne thrashed out. Little graine, some light corne, but infinite chaffe, and straw being in the Floore of the Lord: yet then it pleased the Lord to consume Poperie by preaching, and by the breath of his mouth to shake Germaine like an aspen. Then Luther caused Saxony, the Palatinate, Hassia, and Helvetia to fall from Rome. And since, his Successors (as Bellarmine confesseth) have snaken, (if not exiled) Popery in almost all Germanie, Denmarke, Norway, Suevia, Gothland, Hungaria, Pannonia, France, England, Scotland, Bohemia, H•lvetia, yea and in part of Italie it selfe.
Then the Western Church was like a great Bairn, having all the Corn thrashed out. Little grain, Some Light corn, but infinite chaff, and straw being in the Floor of the Lord: yet then it pleased the Lord to consume Popery by preaching, and by the breath of his Mouth to shake Germane like an aspen. Then Luther caused Saxony, the Palatinate, Hassia, and Helvetia to fallen from Room. And since, his Successors (as Bellarmine Confesses) have snaken, (if not exiled) Popery in almost all Germany, Denmark, Norway, Suevia, Gothland, Hungary, Pannonia, France, England, Scotland, Bohemia, H•lvetia, yea and in part of Italy it self.
av dt j n1 vbds av-j dt j n1, vhg d dt n1 vvd av. j n1, d j n1, p-acp j n1, cc n1 vbg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: av av pn31 vvd dt n1 p-acp vvb n1 p-acp vvg, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 pc-acp vvi j av-j dt n1. av np1 vvd np1, dt n1, n1, cc np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp vvi. cc c-acp, po31 n2 (c-acp np1 vvz) vhb vvn, (cs xx vvn) n1 p-acp av d np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, uh cc p-acp n1 pp-f np1 pn31 n1.
Now that Poperie is a consuming, the Pope doth imploy his instruments, to prolong, though not to cure that consumption. Instruments, I say are imployed to support Popery: inabled by miracles, none in these dayes but Antichrist, and the Papists laying claime to that facultie,
Now that Popery is a consuming, the Pope does employ his Instruments, to prolong, though not to cure that consumption. Instruments, I say Are employed to support Popery: enabled by Miracles, none in these days but Antichrist, and the Papists laying claim to that faculty,
av cst n1 vbz dt vvg, dt n1 vdz vvi po31 n2, p-acp vvi, c-acp xx p-acp vvb cst n1. n2, pns11 vvb vbr vvn p-acp vvb n1: vvn p-acp n2, pix p-acp d n2 p-acp np1, cc dt njp2 vvg n1 p-acp d n1,
and furnished with the bravest learning, that ever gave life to falshood, or probabilitie to the deceivablenesse of unrighteousnesse. And that you may know, that these Teachers are set on worke by Satan; The Papists are the men, who of all men, doe teach the doctrine of devills, and most impiously forbid meats, and mariage, as Saint Paul prophecied long agoe, 1 Tim. 4. 1. But this NONLATINALPHABET is not NONLATINALPHABET:
and furnished with the Bravest learning, that ever gave life to falsehood, or probability to the deceivableness of unrighteousness. And that you may know, that these Teachers Are Set on work by Satan; The Papists Are the men, who of all men, do teach the Doctrine of Devils, and most impiously forbid Meats, and marriage, as Saint Paul prophesied long ago, 1 Tim. 4. 1. But this is not:
cc vvn p-acp dt js n1, cst av vvd n1 p-acp n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. cc cst pn22 vmb vvi, cst d n2 vbr vvn p-acp n1 p-acp np1; dt njp2 vbr dt n2, r-crq pp-f d n2, vdb vvi dt n1 pp-f n2, cc av-ds av-j vvb n2, cc n1, p-acp n1 np1 vvd av-j av, crd np1 crd crd p-acp d vbz xx:
these Engines of Poperie, shall not fight for falshood against the truth unpunished; because (though they have the Letter of the truth yet) they have not the love of the truth:
these Engines of Popery, shall not fight for falsehood against the truth unpunished; Because (though they have the letter of the truth yet) they have not the love of the truth:
but (for the pompe of their Church ) take pleasure in unrighteousnesse, and delight in grosse •dolatry: in Images which are exploded by the Protestans, Turkes, and Iewes, and all the world besides, Rome onely excepted.
but (for the pomp of their Church) take pleasure in unrighteousness, and delight in gross •dolatry: in Images which Are exploded by the Protestans, Turkes, and Iewes, and all the world beside, Room only excepted.
p-acp (c-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1) vvb n1 p-acp n1, cc vvb p-acp j n1: p-acp n2 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt njp2, np2, cc np2, cc d dt n1 a-acp, vvb av-j vvn.
For this cause hath God sent them strong delusion, that the Papists, our English Papists especially, are obstinate in their Errors, that nolumus scientiam, they will take an oath, and take the Sacrament, that they will not be converted, though they be confuted: that they beleeve a lye: that a man cannot erre, a monstrous monstrous lye, and palpable impossibility:
For this cause hath God sent them strong delusion, that the Papists, our English Papists especially, Are obstinate in their Errors, that nolumus scientiam, they will take an oath, and take the Sacrament, that they will not be converted, though they be confuted: that they believe a lie: that a man cannot err, a monstrous monstrous lie, and palpable impossibility:
and that in morality, they will relate and beleeve such lyes, that modest men cannot repeat them without the blushing of their browes, nor Christians without the bleeding of their bowells.
and that in morality, they will relate and believe such lies, that modest men cannot repeat them without the blushing of their brows, nor Christians without the bleeding of their bowels.
then damnable assertions. Their practises! descensus averni, the downfall of Hell. But the Lord of Heaven reduce our seduced Countreymen if it be his blessed will, from these damnable errours.
then damnable assertions. Their practises! descensus averni, the downfall of Hell. But the Lord of Heaven reduce our seduced Countrymen if it be his blessed will, from these damnable errors.
And now through the goodnesse of my great God, I am come to the end of my great question: Concerning which imployment I render hearty thankes to this Auditory, to the worthy Deane and Prebendaries, and to my Reverend, and Reverenced Predecessour; To you for hearing mee, to them for accepting me,
And now through the Goodness of my great God, I am come to the end of my great question: Concerning which employment I render hearty thanks to this Auditory, to the worthy Deane and Prebendaries, and to my Reverend, and Reverenced Predecessor; To you for hearing me, to them for accepting me,
cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 j np1, pns11 vbm vvn p-acp dt vvb pp-f po11 j n1: vvg r-crq n1 pns11 vvb j n2 p-acp d j, p-acp dt j zz cc n2, cc p-acp po11 n-jn, cc vvn n1; p-acp pn22 p-acp vvg pno11, p-acp pno32 p-acp vvg pno11,
And to cleare all suspition, that I neither undertooke, nor discharged this Lecture, for any profit or ambition! I here resigne this Lecture, to whomsoever shall please to succeed me.
And to clear all suspicion, that I neither undertook, nor discharged this Lecture, for any profit or ambition! I Here resign this Lecture, to whomsoever shall please to succeed me.
cc pc-acp vvi d n1, cst pns11 av-dx vvn, ccx vvd d n1, p-acp d vvb cc n1! pns11 av vvb d n1, p-acp ro-crq vmb vvi pc-acp vvi pno11.
I protest in the sight of my soule, and your soules, (which must all meet at the great day) that I have delivered this discouse of Antichrist labouriously, and ingenuously, withoutany personall or partiall dislike.
I protest in the sighed of my soul, and your Souls, (which must all meet At the great day) that I have Delivered this discourse of Antichrist laboriously, and ingenuously, withoutany personal or partial dislike.
pns11 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1, cc po22 n2, (r-crq vmb d vvi p-acp dt j n1) cst pns11 vhb vvn d n1 pp-f np1 av-j, cc av-j, n1 j cc j vvb.
but all these with Basils proviso to the Courtier, sent from Valens the Emperour, Omnia hac me magni pendere, cum pietate, qua remotâ, eadem perniciosa esse judico.
but all these with Basils proviso to the Courtier, sent from Valens the Emperor, Omnia hac me magni pendere, cum Piate, qua remotâ, Same perniciosa esse Judico.
and other things are unconscionably supported in and by the Church of Rome; I take it, I have made that evident, by sound, and uncontrouleable arguments.
and other things Are unconscionably supported in and by the Church of Room; I take it, I have made that evident, by found, and uncontrouleable Arguments.
cc j-jn n2 vbr av-j vvn p-acp cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvb; pns11 vvb pn31, pns11 vhb vvn d j, p-acp n1, cc j n2.
Neverthelesse, if any of deeper judgment, or graver moderation shal censure, either the matter of my discourse for errour, or the manner of my discourse for indiscretion; I heartily beseech GOD, that my Successour (whosoever he shall be) may make amends for my wants; & yet that Hee may not want one thing, which (I thanke GOD) I had in some measure, an heart to deliver Gods Truth plainly, without either feare, or flattery.
Nevertheless, if any of Deeper judgement, or graver moderation shall censure, either the matter of my discourse for error, or the manner of my discourse for indiscretion; I heartily beseech GOD, that my Successor (whosoever he shall be) may make amends for my Wants; & yet that He may not want one thing, which (I thank GOD) I had in Some measure, an heart to deliver God's Truth plainly, without either Fear, or flattery.
av, cs d pp-f jc-jn n1, cc jc n1 vmb vvi, d dt n1 pp-f po11 n1 p-acp n1, cc dt n1 pp-f po11 n1 p-acp n1; pns11 av-j vvb np1, cst po11 n1 (r-crq pns31 vmb vbi) vmb vvi n2 p-acp po11 vvz; cc av d pns31 vmb xx vvi crd n1, r-crq (pns11 vvb np1) pns11 vhd p-acp d n1, dt n1 pc-acp vvi npg1 n1 av-j, p-acp d n1, cc n1.
Here I say, I end my Lecture: At the end of their Lectures, Lecturers are wont to begge, some for themselves, but manie for the poore: to shew that I am an absolute Beggar, I must doe both, I must beg both for my selfe, and the poore also.
Here I say, I end my Lecture: At the end of their Lectures, Lecturers Are wont to beg, Some for themselves, but many for the poor: to show that I am an absolute Beggar, I must do both, I must beg both for my self, and the poor also.
av pns11 vvb, pns11 vvb po11 n1: p-acp dt vvb pp-f po32 n2, np1 vbr j p-acp vvb, d p-acp px32, p-acp d c-acp dt j: pc-acp vvi cst pns11 vbm dt j n1, pns11 vmb vdi av-d, pns11 vmb vvi av-d p-acp po11 n1, cc dt j av.
For when Aristotle had observed her micantibus oculis, & pellucida facie, to have sparkling eyes, and a shining countenance, he cryed out, Cave tibi Alexander ab illâ venenatâ muliere;
For when Aristotle had observed her micantibus oculis, & pellucida fancy, to have sparkling eyes, and a shining countenance, he cried out, Cave tibi Alexander ab illâ venenatâ Mulier;
beware (quoth hee) of that poysonous woman; and afterwards it was knowne, that shee indeed did daily trimme her selfe with divers things of poysonous, and infectious operation.
beware (quoth he) of that poisonous woman; and afterwards it was known, that she indeed did daily trim her self with diverse things of poisonous, and infectious operation.
vvb (vvd pns31) pp-f d j n1; cc av pn31 vbds vvn, cst pns31 av vdd av-j j po31 n1 p-acp j n2 pp-f j, cc j n1.
I know you shall finde, that the woman of Babel, Poperie, shall bee presented unto you, as brave as the Sunne, and as beautifull as the Moone in the full lustre thereof, with a Crowne on her head, purple on her back, and with Gold in her hand, as it was long agoe foretold by Saint Iohn in his Revelation 13. 4. Popery I say shal be addressed unto you, dressed up to some in pleasure and promotion, to some in commodity and affinitie, to some in ease and favour, to some in countenance and maintenance, to all in these glorious garments of unitie, universalitie, antiquity, and infallibility. But!
I know you shall find, that the woman of Babel, Popery, shall be presented unto you, as brave as the Sun, and as beautiful as the Moon in the full lustre thereof, with a Crown on her head, purple on her back, and with Gold in her hand, as it was long ago foretold by Saint John in his Revelation 13. 4. Popery I say shall be addressed unto you, dressed up to Some in pleasure and promotion, to Some in commodity and affinity, to Some in ease and favour, to Some in countenance and maintenance, to all in these glorious garments of unity, universality, antiquity, and infallibility. But!
pns11 vvb pn22 vmb vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f np1, n1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp pn22, p-acp j p-acp dt n1, cc c-acp j p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 av, p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, j-jn p-acp po31 n1, cc p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1, c-acp pn31 vbds av-j av vvn p-acp n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 crd crd n1 pns11 vvb vmb vbi vvn p-acp pn22, vvn a-acp p-acp d p-acp n1 cc n1, p-acp d p-acp n1 cc n1, p-acp d p-acp vvi cc n1, p-acp d p-acp n1 cc n1, p-acp d p-acp d j n2 pp-f n1, n1, n1, cc n1. cc-acp!
Cavete a venenatâ muliere; I am your Aristotle, your Preacher, and must cry to you, to Take heed of that poysnous, and poysoning woman, Revel. 17. 4. I must tell you, that notwithstanding the beautifull face thereof, yet Poperies eyes are sparkling Basilisks, her breath the steeme of Adders, and her voyce the tone of the Hiena, and the tune of the Crocadile to deceive you, to destroy you.
Beware a venenatâ Mulier; I am your Aristotle, your Preacher, and must cry to you, to Take heed of that poisonous, and poisoning woman, Revel. 17. 4. I must tell you, that notwithstanding the beautiful face thereof, yet Poperies eyes Are sparkling Basilisks, her breath the steam of Adders, and her voice the tone of the Hyena, and the tune of the Crocodile to deceive you, to destroy you.
Whereto that you may be praemoniti, & praem•niti, forearmed, & forwarned: I beseech you to remember the particulars of this prophesie which I have expounded unto you by this whole yeares labour.
Whereto that you may be admonish, & praem•niti, Forearmed, & forwarned: I beseech you to Remember the particulars of this prophesy which I have expounded unto you by this Whole Years labour.
c-crq cst pn22 vmb vbi n1, cc fw-la, vvn, cc vvd: pns11 vvb pn22 pc-acp vvi dt n2-j pp-f d vvb r-crq pns11 vhb vvn p-acp pn22 p-acp d j-jn n2 n1.
Meditate and consider then whether the deepest reach can apply these points to any person, but the Pope; and whether the shallowest capacity may not applie them easily, and directly to the Pope.
Meditate and Consider then whither the Deepest reach can apply these points to any person, but the Pope; and whither the shallowest capacity may not apply them Easily, and directly to the Pope.
vvi cc vvi av cs dt js-jn n1 vmb vvi d n2 p-acp d n1, p-acp dt n1; cc cs dt js n1 vmb xx vvi pno32 av-j, cc av-j p-acp dt n1.
Bell. de notis Eccl cap. 9. Suarez Apol. lib. 5. c. 10. nu. 17 Rich. Smith Protestan•ia Eccl. c. 4. nu. 13. Aug. in Psal. 101. Conc. 2.
Bell. de Notes Ecclesiastes cap. 9. Suarez Apollinarian lib. 5. c. 10. nu. 17 Rich. Smith Protestan•ia Ecclesiastes c. 4. nu. 13. Aug. in Psalm 101. Conc 2.
Bell. de Pont. Rom. lib. 3. c. 13. Suarez Apolog. lib. 3. ca. 16. Malvenda de Antich. lib. 7. c. 7 Lessius de Antichristo part. 1. Dem. 12. Monarchomach. his Touchstone. Christo ▪ ho•so• in Down lib. 1. Spalatensis Concil. Red. pag. •. 9.
Bell. de Pont. Rom. lib. 3. c. 13. Suarez Apology lib. 3. circa 16. Malvenda de Antichrist. lib. 7. c. 7 Lessius de Antichrist part. 1. Dem. 12. Monarchomach. his Touchstone. Christ ▪ ho•so• in Down lib. 1. Spalatensis Council. Red. page. •. 9.
Hooker Politie lib. 3. num. 1. Bish. Abbot de Ant. cap. 3. nu. 4. Deane Whites reply to Fisher, pag. 49. Dr. Beard de Antich. cap. 4. num. 6. Dr Crakenthorp in Spal. c. 16. & 21. Answer to Fishers relat. of the 3. cons.
Hooker Polity lib. 3. num. 1. Bish. Abbot de Ant cap. 3. nu. 4. Deane Whites reply to Fisher, page. 49. Dr. Beard de Antichrist. cap. 4. num. 6. Dr Crakenthorpe in Spal. c. 16. & 21. Answer to Fishers relate. of the 3. cons.
Bishop Andrewes Tort. prope sinem. B. Morton Apol. lib 4. ca. 2. sect. 5 B. Abbot de Anti•b. lib. 3 nu. 4. Deane Whites Reply, pag. 49 Dr. Whites Defence, cap. 37. Dr. Whitak: Contr. 4. quaest. 5. cap. 3. Dr. Sharpe, sp•culo, c. 5. Dr Beard. cap. 4. num. 6. Answer to Fishers Relation of the 3. conser.
Bishop Andrews Tort. Prope sinem. B. Mortonum Apollinarian lib 4. circa 2. sect. 5 B. Abbot de Anti•b. lib. 3 nu. 4. Deane Whites Reply, page. 49 Dr. Whites Defence, cap. 37. Dr. Whitaker: Contr 4. Question. 5. cap. 3. Dr. Sharp, sp•culo, c. 5. Dr Beard. cap. 4. num. 6. Answer to Fishers Relation of the 3. Conserve.
Gratian. Distinct. 63. Can. 30 & 3•. Pla. in. in Greg. 7 Sacrar. Cerem. l•b. 1. Sect. 5. cap 2. Cornel. Agrip. in Hist. Caroli 5. Matth. Paris. pag. 227.
Gratian. Distinct. 63. Can. 30 & 3•. Pla in. in Greg. 7 Sacred. Ceremony. l•b. 1. Sect. 5. cap 2. Cornelius. Agrip. in Hist. Caroli 5. Matthew paris. page. 227.
Epist. Episcopo. Germaniae & Belg. ad Nicholaum 2. apud Goldastum in Constitutionum Imperalium part. 1. fol. 50. Author vitae Henrici 4. Aventinus lib. 5.
Epistle Bishop. Germaniae & Belgium and Nicholaum 2. apud Goldastum in Constitutionum Imperalium part. 1. fol. 50. Author vitae Henrici 4. Aventinus lib. 5.
Ber•ach in repert. part 4 in Dict Papa. H•sti •s Casu• Pa•ales 9. q. •. Cunc•a Aug de An•ona quaest. 5 Artic. 3. Distinct. 96. c. 7. satis T•u•enter. Bertachin. in repe•t. part. 4. in Dict. Papa Tiber. Dec•an. vol. 1. Resp. 20. nu. 1.
Ber•ach in repert. part 4 in Dict Papa. H•sti •s Casu• Pa•ales 9. q. •. Cunc•a Aug de An•ona Question. 5 Artic. 3. Distinct. 96. c. 7. satis T•u•enter. Bertachin. in repe•t. part. 4. in Dict. Papa Tiber. Dec•an. vol. 1. Resp. 20. nu. 1.
Barow. in L. Sacrile•ijs, de crim. Sa•ri•. Hostiensis casus Papalis. Iso•o. Moscon. de Majest milit. Eccles ▪ part. 1. lib. 1. Capistranus f•l. 130. Extrav. Ioh. 22. cap. Apollol•tus de Concil. Praebend.
Barow. in L. Sacrile•ijs, de crim. Sa•ri•. hostiensis casus Papal. Iso•o. Moscon. de Majesty Milit. Eccles ▪ part. 1. lib. 1. Capistrano f•l. 130. Extravagant. John 22. cap. Apollol•tus de Council. Prebend.
